The Missionary Review of the World — November 1936

1936

White Men and Missionaries Oscar Emil Emanuelson Pioneer Mission Work in Africa Herbert Smith A Church That Gives and Likes It George C. Southwell Hindrances to Mission Work in Africa c. S. Jenkins Islam and Christianity in Africa Today Samuel M. Zwemer More Africans on the Witness Stand Various Authors A Converted Priest in Venezuela By a Correspondent 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Yea1'

to Remember Obituary Note. of Asia several times and gave

November 15 – Men and Missions Mrs. O. R. Avison, a retired Pres- to the work of Christ both at home Sunday. byterian missionary to Korea, who and abroad. had served with her husband, Dr. November 23-24 – Stewardship Con- Avison, for forty-two years, died *** ference under the auspices of the September 15, in Cape Cod, Mass. United Stewardship Council, Day- Dr. and Mrs. Avison recently cele- Dr. Edmund B. Chaffee, Director ton, Ohio. brated their Golden Wedding. They of the Labor Temple of New York went to Korea in 1893, arriving nine City, died suddenly while making an November 23-25 – National Confer- years after Dr. Horace N. Allen, the address on September 15 at the Min- ence on the Rural Church, Ames, first Protestant missionary to enter nesota State Conference of Social Iowa. the "Hermit Kingdom." Dr. Avison Work in St. Paul, Minn. Dr. Chaffee became physician to the Korean Court was 49 years of age. He was born in December 9-11- Biennial meeting, and president of Severence Union Rose Center, Michigan, was graduated Federal Council of Churches, As- Medical College and was founder and from the University of Michigan in bury Park, N. J. president of Chosen Christian Col- 1909 and from Union Theological lege. Mrs. Avison visited hospitals, Seminary in 1916. Fifteen years ago January 11-14, 1937 – Annual Meet- trained women in Bible study, and he became director of the Labor ings, Home Missions Council and performed other missionary work. Temple which is conducted under the The Council of Women for Home auspices of the Presbytery of. New Missions. Asbury Park, N. J. Mrs. J. Livin*gsto*ne*Taylor (Sophia York. He has been a very active, liberal social reformer advocating free February S-13-International Council Strong Taylor), a very warm friend speech and taking the part of labor- of Religious Education, Executive of missions and one of the original ers and foreign-born Americans, many Committee and Associated Meetings. stockholders of THE REVIEW, died at of whom resided in his parish. He Chicago, Ill. her home in Cleveland, Ohio, on Sep- was editor of the newly established tember 25, at the age of 75 years. Presbyterian Tribune. NATIONAL PREACHING Mrs. Taylor has been very active in MISSION the business world, being the presi- **• dent of the department store of Wil- Nov. 1-4-Vancouver. liam Taylor Son & Co., of Cleveland, Dr. Jonathan Goforth, for forty- Nov. s-S-Portland. since the death of her husband in eight years a missionary in China and Nov. S-ll-San Francisco, Oakland. 1892. Mrs. Taylor took a very active recently retired, died on October 8 in Nov. 12-1S-Los Angeles. interest in the Y. W. C. A., standing Wallaceburg, Ontario, at the home of Nov. IS-IS-Dallas. strongly for the maintenance of a defi- his son, Rev. J. F. Goforth. He was Nov. 19-22-Chicago. nite Evangelical purpose and mes- 77 years of age, and went out to China Nov. 22-2s-Washington, D. C. sage. She visited the mission fields under the Presbyterian Church of Nov. 26-29-Raleigh. Canada in 1888. Mrs. Goforth, who Nov. 29-Dec. 2-Philadelphia. went to China with him, survives. Dec. 3-6-Boston. They accomplished a remarkably spir- Dec. 6-9-New York City. itual work in China and Manchuria.

DO NOT MISS THE MOSLEM WORLD SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, Edil:or SOME ARTICLES IN THE OCTOBER NUMBER: SURAT AL·IKHLAS …………………………….. .Samuel M. Zwemer JESUS, THE WORD OF GOD ……………………….• .5. A. Morrison THE CRISIS IN ISLAM ………………………….. D. Van der Meulen TEMPORARY MARRIAGE IN IRAN ……………. Dwight M. Donaldson BLESSINGS ON THE PROPHET ………………………. James Robson WHY COPTS BECOME MOSLEMS ………………….. .Qummus Sergius CONTRASTS IN IRAN …………………………… .Herrick B. Young MOSLEM RELIGIOUS EDUCATION ………………….. Murray T. Titus PRE·ISLAMIC USE OF THE NAME MUHAMMAD …….. .Edward J. Jurii SUNDAY SCHOOL WORK IN THE NEAR EAST ……. .Ralph McLaughlin THE ADVANCE OF ISLAM IN NIGERIA …………………..L. Hickin CURRENT TOPICS-BOOK REVIEWS SURVEY OF PERIODICALS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sue Molleson Foster INDEX FOR THE YEAR _.-~) SUBSCRIBE NOW ~o(-_.

50 Cents a Copy. $2.00 a Year (postpaid) In combination with THE MOSLEM WORLD THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City $3.50 a Year. (Foreign Postage, 50 Cents.) British Agents: MARSHALL, MORGAN & SCOTT, 12 Paternoster Buildings, London, E. C.

Price in Great Britain, Eight Shillings a Year, net

MISSIONARY "Enclosed is my check for one year's

REVIEW OF THE WORLD subscription to your magazine. I have IMPBISS DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor let it lapse, thinking I could not af- ford it, but I need it, in the knowledge Real Comfort it gives and the inspiration I get from reading it." MRS. H. M. DElRONDE. by the VOL. LIX Nov., 1936 No. 11 Personal Items Fast Short Route publication and Business Office- Rev. Paul deSchweinitz, D.D., of Reach Yokohama in 10 Jays. It"s the Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. Bethlehem, Pa" treasurer of the mis- fastest, shortest Pacific crossing. Go sions of the Moravian Church in on the sister·ships, Empress of Asia Editorial and Executive Office— America, recently celeorated the fif- or Empress of Russia. Or take the 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. tieth anniversary of his ordination Paradise route via Honolulu. Only Entered as second-class matter at into the Christian ministry. Dr. de- 3 days longer. Go on the Empress of Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Schweinitz has not only rendered re- Japan (largest, fastest liner on the markable service as a Moravian min- Pacific) or the Empress of Canada. Ac2t 5ofceMntasrcah 3, 1879. a year. ister of the Gospel but has been a very copy-$2.50 effective worker for missions through Very low round-trip fares. Lux- Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. his executive work and as a counsel- urious First Class. Popular Tourist Published monthly, except August. lor. Twenty-two years ago it was he Class. Also, low-cost Third Class. who proposed the formation of the All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1935. Committee of Reference and Council Frequent sailings from Vancouver British agents – Marshall, Morgan of the Foreign Missions Conference, (trains to ship-side) and Victoria. and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, of which he has long been a member. Orient fares include passage to and London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, Of the original members of the com- from Seattle. California sailings mittee (1904-08), he only is still on connect with Empresses at Hono- 10 shillings a year. the committee. Dr. deSchweinitz has lulu. Orient ports-of-calI: Yoko- always been a warm friend and sup- hama, Kobe, Nagasaki, Shanghai, MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- porter of THE REVIEW as of every Hong Kong, (lnd Manila. LISHING CO., INC. other cause working effectively for • Also, Independmt World TOllrs the extension of Christ's Kingdom. as low as $579.90, Combination BOARD OF DIREC1'ORS of Classes. *** ROBERT E. SPEER, President Booklets, information from YOUR A. L. WARNBHUIB, Vice-president Miss Edith E. Lowry, director of OWN AGENT or Canadian Pacific: W ALTER MCDOUGALL, Treasurer the migrant work of the Council of New York, 344 Madison Ave.; DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary Women for Home Missions, has suc- Chicago, 71 E. Jackson Blvd.; San ceeded Dr. Anne Seesholtz as Execu- Francisco, 152 Geary St.; and 38 SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT tive Secretary of the Council. Miss other cities in U. S. and Canada. WILLIAM I. CHAMBERLAIN Charlotte Mary Burnham, who has long experience in religious education ~@a4<: D. J. FANT and Christian social service, becomes Miss Lowry's associate. TO THB MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD *** OBIINT WM. B. LIPPHARD ERIC M. NORTH Dr. Frank A. Smith has retired from his position as Secretary of the SAMUEL M. ZWEMER Department of Missions and Educa- tion of the American Baptist Home Editorial Chat Mission Society. In view'of his long experience in the interests of Negro Already a thousand extra copies of education, the Board has asked him to our October special number on Africa be its special representative in this have been sold and the demand still field. continues. It may soon be out of print as is the case with our June number. *** Better order now. Several articles on Africa appear in this issue and others Bi[hop Frederick Rogers Graves, may be expected in December. senior bishop of the Episcopal Church in China, has retired from active serv- *** ice. He has been one of the outstand- ing figures in the modern missionary Weare already planning the special movement. numbers of THE REVIEW for 1937. The Home Mission topic will be *** "Christ and Rural Life in America." It is a fruitful theme on a long-neg- Edward Hunter, M. D., of Wesley lected field which has recently been Hospital, Nigeria, has been made a receiving much attention from the native chief, the highest honor the Christian leaders in America. King of Ilesha, Nigeria, could confer. His title is "Oluawo, chief of native The Foreign Mission topic will be doctors." He is the only missionary "Christ and the Moslem Wodd To- to Nigeria, except Mary Slessor, to day." Great changes are taking place receive this honor. among the followers of Mohammed and the lands where Islam has long *** held sway are already yielding to the impact of Christianity and modern Dr. John R. Matt, Chairman of the civilization. This will be a very im- International Christian Council, has portant study which should attract the sailed for India to attend the Interattention of Christians everywhere. national Conference of the Y. M. C. A. Do you know where Islam is yielding This is the first meeting of this ormost to Christian influence and what ganization that has been held in the is the attitude of present-day Mos- Far East. It is expected that some lems of the younger generation to important decisions will be reached. Dr. Mott will later visit the Near Christ? East.

*** [513 ] It is time to think of Christmas and of Christmas gifts to missionaries and to friends at home. Note our special Christmas offer on the back cover of THE REVIEW. Make your Christmas remembrance of the birth of Christ one that is worthy of Him.

*** A recent letter enclosed with a subscription reads as follows:

A BIBLE STORY TO A GROUP OF WEST AFRICAN

Photograph by C. E. Whittier EVANGELISTS' CLASS, DUGER BIBLICAL SE'MINARY, CAMEROUN, WEST AFRICA PROGRESS IN TRAINING AFRICAN CHRISTIANS REVIB ORLD VOLUME LIX AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 11 NOVEMBER, 1936 Topics of the Times TURMOIL IN SPAIN through some desertions from the Loyalists.

War for mastery of other men's property and Observers declare that the contest for the control a desire to rule brings out the most cruel and of the country is likely to be prolonged. In the beastly elements in human nature. This has been meantime lives are being taken ruthlessly, valuevident in the World War, in Russia, and the Far able property is destroyed and normal life is dis- East, and now in Spain. It requires an almost rupted. The coming generations will pay a heavy superhuman leader and an unusually worthy price in taxes, poverty and moral degeneration. cause and noble spirit for combatants to resist the It is reported that already, after four months of temptations to lust and heartless murder and pil- fighting, 60,000 Loyalists and 80,000 Revolutionlage when the passion for conquest is unleashed. ists have been slain-many combatants and non- How slow ,men are to learn from past experience! combatants being cruelly slaughtered. Loyalists The more deadly the weapons of warfare the more are said to kill all "cowards" and plotters, and one inhuman is the conflict. rebel leader has declared: "My men take no pris- oners and leave behind no living men among the The news from Spain, where the fratricidal wounded." The effect on women is degrading. strife for mastery continues, brings a blush of They take their places with the men and are shame to every Christian. Both sides seem to be among the most fiendish fighters; on the Loyalist equally ferocious and heartless. The Spanish side many are bitter opponents of God and the Government forces – called Loyalists – include Church. Hundreds of priests and nuns have been Socialists, Communists and anarchists. They seek massacred and much church property pillaged and to maintain a government which will control cap- destroyed. ital and industry and will give the workers a better opportunity. They are opposed to the power Evangelical Christian work in Spain is natof the Roman Catholic Church and some are urally hindered by the conflict. The Life of Faith against all religion, therefore their cause is fa- (London) says in a recent issue: vored by Soviet Russia, by Mexico and by the ,From most of the stations of the Spanish Gospel M.ission Communists and Socialists in France. still under control of the Government all foreign workers have been ev~cuated. Meanwhile the work of the mission, The Revolutionists-or rebels as they are called so far as CIrcumstances permit, is being continued by -are fighting to establish a Fascist government Spanish evangelists and colporteurs. Where the Governwhich will be dictatorial and nationalistic. They m~n~ is in control Pro~estants have complete liberty for are friendly to the Catholic Church and have in Splr1tu~1 work. In SeVIlle, however, which is in the hands their ranks many Royalists who favor the return o~ t~e msurgents, one ~f the most promising of the misof the Spanish king. If the Revolutionists are vic- SIOn s younger evangelIsts was shot down with others torious a dictatorship is likely to be established. while standing in a bread line. This side is favored by Italy, Germany and Portugal, all of which are accused of supplying war Mr. Lawrence Elder, a representative of the mission materials to the Revolutionists. The rebel forces known as "Helpers Together" for Spain, was in Badajos seem to have the advantage in the conflict and of at the outbreak of t~e Civil War, and left the besieged forty-nine provinces only eighteen are counted town the day before It fell. He states: "Circumstances loyal to the present central government. The have changed since we left. The occupation of Badajos creirbcellisngocMcuapdyrids.eveTnhteeiern rapnrokvsinacrees baenindg asrweeIeIend- by the rebels was accompanied by fearful bloodshed. As the rebel movement is a militarist-clerical movement it is' probable that Protestants will suffer all over Spain."

estIannpt aprltasceosf othf ewcoorusnh~irpy,halvoeyaslutfofetrheed Gbuotvesrlingmhetlnyt., Prot- [ 515]

Evangelical forces are facing, on the Govern- teen hundred years they and the Turks have ment side, the communistic element that would do almost continuously controlled the land which God away with all religion, and on the rebel side, they gave to Abraham and his seed "forever." face the clerical party opposed to all Protestant religious activity. Since the close of the WorId War Palestine, while under a British Mandate, has been disturbed Spain, the home of the Moorish "Alhambra" by frequent conflicts between Jews and Moslems. and other historic buildings, is a land with a The latter have never shown ability to develop checkered history, beautiful scenery, and rich re- the land agriculturally or economically or to train sources. Most of its 23,000,000 inhabitants are their people educationally and socially and are still poor and illiterate but the past half-century now aroused because of the rapid influx of Jews, has been marked by an encouraging struggle for who dispute with them the right to develop the liberty and learning. The religious life and much land which is theirs by right of possession. On of the wealth, the political power and education the other hand the Hebrews claim that Palestine have been controlled by the Roman Catholic was given to their fathers Abraham, Isaac and Church. As in Mexico and other Latin American Jacob and their descendents by Divine Mandate. countries this control has not brought liberty and The Jews are being evicted from Germany and prosperity to the masses so that there has been a are unwelcome in many other lands. The Balfour revolt against the Papacy. Declaration promised them a home in Palestine and over three hundred thousand Jews have The Evangelical mission work today is carried settled there in the past eighteen years. They on by twenty-five missions, five of them American have bought property and have shown their pro- -the Congregational Board, the Methodist Epis- gressive spirit by building cities, developing copal Church, the Assemblies of God, the Southern farms, establishing schools and colleges and carry- Baptists and the Seventh-Day Adventists. Other ing on trade. Their increasing numbers and insocieties are British, German, Swedish, Dutch and fluence alarms their Moslem neighbors so that Spanish. The results of the work reported show the Palestinian Arabs have dynamited railroad an Evangelical community of only about 22,000 bridges and trains, bombed busses, destroyed or one in a thousand of the population. The Prot- farms and attacked Jewish residents, creating a estant Sunday schools enroll 7,000 and their day reign of terror. Italy is charged with helping to schools 7,500. The total number of Evangelical stir up strife in order to create trouble for the missionaries from outside of Spain is only 123, British who are determined to maintain order, reof whom eleven are American; most of these so- cently declaring marshall law. Many Moslems, cieties help only to support the Spanish Evan- Jews and some British soldiers have been killed. gelical Church. A National Committee for the Fortunately the Moslem "strike" has been called Propagation of the Gospel, representing the lead- off and conditions are becoming more normal. ing Evangelical forces, was formed in Madrid five years ago and has promoted Evangelism by many The sympathy of most travelers is with the public meetings. When peace is once more estab- Moslems who see their land occupied and business lished this Committee may be expected to take captured by Jews who are still coming at the rate steps to proclaim the Gospel more freely and vig- of 1,000 a month. On the other hand, the symorously. Spain needs the rule of Christ to bring pathy of most Bible students is with the Jews who peace and to establish liberty and justice, right- are not only driven out of Europe but who show eousness and prosperity. themselves better able than the Arabs to develop their ancient ancestral home. They are willing THE OUTLOOK IN PALESTINE to live at peace with their neighbors.

At the crossroads between Asia and Africa, and A recent visitor to Palestine, Rev. Walser H. next door to Europe, lies Palestine (the "Land of Allen of the Moravian Church in America, has Wanderers"), the birthplace of three great reli- this to say of the situation: gions and the theater for many religious, racial and political conflicts. Until the time of Joshua, About 750,000 Arabs live in Palestine (which is about about 1,400 years before Christ, the land was di- the size of the State Qf Vermont and much less fertile). vided between many pagan tribes, some of whom Three British Royal Commissions that have been sent out had reached a considerable degree of civilization. to study the situation have reported that Palestine is un- Then for a thousand years it was possessed and able to support more than the present population. It is peopled by the Hebrews. For the next thousand also claimed that tb.e late Colonel T. E. Lawrence promyears it was under Assyrian, Persian, Greek, ised the Arabs, as a reward for helping the British in the Roman or other foreign governments, but still World War, that an all-Arab Federation would be formed, was mostly peopled by Jews. Then came the including Palestine. As a result of the Balfour Declara- Moslem conquests and settlement, so that for thir- tion the Arabs are exceedingly bitter against both Jews and British. The Arabs admit that the Jews are smarter than they and have more wealth but they believe that if Jewish immigration continues the country will be com- pletely dominated by them.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

It is true that the Arabs have, for the most part, lived have become wearied of prospectuses and plans in old ruts for centuries, while Jewish colonists have, in and pleas. But now and then one comes into a few years, made the desert to blossom as a rose. Some existence because it is definitely needed. Remindof their accomplishments have been tremendous. The ers of the large percentage of unchurched chilgreat Hebrew university in Jerusalem is one of the finest dren in America have been common, but a movein the world. The problem is very complex. ment with a comprehensive plan for reaching them is still sufficiently new to attract attention The Moslems, in a recent conference of 350 and sufficiently important to demand the considerleaders, adopted seven resolutions with a view to ation of the whole Christian Church. If the maintaining their prestige: Church cannot evangelize the children and young people, on whom is it going to depend for its mem- 1. Boycott foreign materials and use homemade goods. bership in another generation? This question alone is enough to awaken a concern which the 2. Establish more Moslem schools to combat mission figures involved must greatly deepen. schools. The movement to meet the spiritual needs of 3. Prevent Jews from buying land and encourage Moslems America's unreached millions of children, from to cultivate their own holdings. whom our armies of atheists, criminals and dan- gerous radicals are chiefly recruited, has already 4. Establish a fighting fund, with contributions from enlisted at least six denominations, which have every Moslem. officially endorsed it. The International Council of Religious Education has also done so, giving it 5. Increase Moslem preachers and teachers in towns and the indirect endorsement of some forty other de- villages. nominations. The special committee on the Christ for Youth Movement, of the General Assembly of 6. Insist on only Moslem teachers for Moslem youth. the United Presbyterian Church of North Amer- ica, in its report presented last May went into the 7. Discourage all modern non-Moslem customs. subject very thoroughly. Its opening paragraphs furnish these sentences of value and interest, and They also demand of Great Britain, as a price show the genesis of this definitely organized effort, of peace: (1) that all Jewish immigration must which at once began to be taken up by other stop; (2) that sales of land to Jews must be churches: restricted; (3) that a national Palestinian government must be established. The past two years have witnessed the most significant movement among Protestant churches in America that has From a Christian viewpoint the present out- ever taken place, looking toward universal Christian teachlook in Palestine is not bright. A recent com- ing for children and youth. The startling fact is that mission, sent out by the Church of England, visited schools and hospitals and agricultural col- twenty million boys and girls are growing up in this counonies, with a view to promoting evangelism among try as practical agnostics. They are ignorant of God and the Jews, most of whom are materialistic and irreligious. The Commission reported great difficul- His laws and His help, because no one has taught them. ties facing Christian work and said that the most Crime is costing sixteen million dollars every day, or six effective way to solve the problem is to work billions annually. Ninety-five per cent of the crime is comthrough Christian friendliness, extending help to mitted by those who have not had Christian instruction. those in need. Christian communities should be The financial cost of crime is only a fraction of the real established, with homes and institutions that will offer an opportunity for all to earn an honorable cost. livelihood. Experience proves that these unchurched children are Christian missionaries and travelers agree that accessible. All that is needed is an awakened concern and Palestine today is, perhaps, the most difficult place purpose on the part of our Christian churches. Christian on earth for the Gospel of Christ to make real instruction can be given to the whole twenty millions not headway. Even Christian Arabs are alienated by receiving it for one per cent of what crime is costing in their feeling that a Christian government is giving their country to aliens and enemies. cash. It costs less than $3.00 a pupil per year to give such instruction to three hundred thousand children in four It is our conviction that the one hope for peace and prosperity in Palestine, as in other lands, is hundred communities that have undertaken it. for all classes to recognize in Christ the Son of God, the potential Saviour of all men, and the Back of the action of our General Assembly one year giver of peace on the basis of righteousness and ago in appointing this special committee on unchurched love. The return of the Jews to Palestine is children, lies a historical setting which helps to interpret stirring up Moslem opposition but the fulfilment of prophecy will ultimately establish the reign of its importance, and our Church's Providential relation to Christ. the whole national movement. On August 14, 1934, the FOR OUR UNEVANGELIZED YOUTH one who has been since appointed chairman of this special There are movements and movements, and there committee sent out an appeal for prayer for a nationare organizations and organizations, until we wide movement in behalf of the millions of unchurched children in America. So far as we can discover, this was the first definite proposal of this nature that has been made. R. M. K.

~1ll0 MANYAPPEALS~ and the sinister ministrations of the witch doctor. The missionary's message was life-changing, 'BLED WHITE!/ revolutionary. Life has been made worth living. ''CAN'T GIVE The loving Father God has been made the per- ANOTHER sonal friend of legions of His African children (thirty-four per cent of the native people in South CENT" Africa are members of Christian churches to- day). Individuals have been freed from slavery (Courtesy oj tb. Golden Rule FOllndatlOn) to enervating tradition and an ancestor-controlled social order, and have already risen high in vari- FACTS vs. FEELINGS ous vocations and professions. For all this the new African is gra1teful. If I could control my feelings I never would But he is frankly puzzled today at what is takhave any bad feelings, I would always have good ing place before his eyes. The white missionary and the church have followed him to the highly feelings. Satan may change our feelings fifty industrialized urban area. He had felt that he was joining a great body of people which repretimes a day, but he cannot change the Word of sented that brotherhood of men and women under a common Father God about which the Apostle God; and what we want is to build our hopes of Paul said so much.

Heaven upon the Word of God. When a sinner is "The Church refuses to face or is slow to try to meet the problems of the people. It preaches coming up out of the pit, and is just ready to get impractical maxims and does not seek to prove Christianity in the Monday struggles of the peohis feet upon the Rock of Ages, the devil sticks ple," says the principal of a school.

out a plank of feeling, and says, "Get on that," In South Africa there is an element of urgency about the problems facing the Christian Church and when the sinner puts his feet on that, down arising from the very large number of African youth who are being exposed to disturbing condihe goes again. Take one saying of Jesus, "Verily, tions. In no country in the world are so many individuals of a backward race meeting face to I say unto you, he that heareth my word and be- face with so many individuals of the white race and having personal dealings with them. lieveth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, In no country in the world are so many native and shall not come into condemnation, but is Christians being put to quite so severe a test of their newly found faith. And in no country with passed from death unto life." That rock is more which the writer is familiar is there such a de- mand as in South Africa, and by native Chrisstable than my feeling. D. L. MOODY. tians, for a program of social action on the part of a united Christian Church. LOOKING AHEAD IN AFRICA In the next decade it will be a race between The new African, the product of missionary such action and such unity of endeavor by the schools and colleges, looks back and recalls the Christian Church and the relegation of the Church fearsome, deadening, spirit-controlled world of to the sidelines of interest-at least on the part his fathers, and he is grateful for the early work of educated African men and women who are of the missionary pioneers who liberated the peo- making the cities and towns their homes. ple from bondage to tribal and ancestral spirits RAY EDMUND PHILLIPS.

WHAT MISSIONARIES ARE SENT TO PREACH Not human experience, but divine redemption. Not economic de!!.ls, but the Gospel of Christ. Not culture, but conversion. Not personal reforms, but liberation from sin. Not laws of progress, but forgiveness for sin. Not social reform, but spiritual salvation. Not a new organization, but a new creation. Not the benefits of civilization, but the blessings of Christ. Weare ambassadors, not diplomats.

R. P. RICHARDSON, North Kiangsu, China.

Mission Work in

By HERBERT SMITH, D.D., Bolenge, Coquilhatville, Congo BeIge, Africa I F YOU are sent to do pioneer work at a new One learns that in Africa today most colonial missionary station, the very best thing that governments have a real concern for the village can happen to you is that you should forget people. Most missions have made a name for that you are in so elementary and yet so impor- themselves. They come not only to build a, church tant work. If you should begin to think that you where the Gospel will be preached, but they will were sent there because you were important, the have a school where the people will learn to read future will be much in doubt. The natives with and write and where other things will be taught. whom you must work would soon sense that you They will have a hospital and also some plan for regarded yourself as being of more consideration vocational work, in either agriculture or industry. than they, and such an attitude would be fatal. The colonial government usually welcomes a mis- These native people are good judges of character. sion that can look forward to a fully developed They can read the motives of many a man even work. The one-man mission is not now very popthough he and they speak different languages. ular with them because one man is unable to This does not mean that the native will not re- preach and do well all the work mentioned. Most spect you. They respect their elders and rulers, mission stations need several missionaries who but every newcomer is just a person to them, and have varied talents and can render different types you have to win them. When you have done so of servicp. in the Name of the Master. the way is open for the very best kind of future work. The Daily Problems Begin Obtaining a Mission Site The steamer landed us at the new station in the late afternoon. The natives gathered hur- Occasionally we hear of the missionary who riedly on the beach when the steamer whistled. goes among a people, settles in their village and What a strange group! They wore little clothing; almost forces his Gospel down their throats. In there was not a shirt among them; their bodies reality such a thing is impossible. In most Afri- were smeared with red powdered wood used as a can colonies, before a missionary can begin to live paint; their hair was matted, and had not been in any village, or even near one, he must obtain combed for months. Every man had some weapon permission twice over. He visits the place where in his hand, either a bow and arrows or spear he would like to settle. He asks the chief and the or large fighting knife. The women had babies on elders of the village if they will permit him to re- their hips and the bodies of the little children side near them. If they will, he then proceeds to were covered with yaw sores. Yet we learned to the administrative authority of the colony and love quite a few of that first crowd. Many have makes the same request. If the native people said become Christians, and we have seen them they did not want a missionary to live near them, clothed, have heard them pray, and have seen the matter is ended; he will not be allowed to them do deeds of kindness because of the Good force himself upon an unwilling people. But if News that comes with the Christian missionary. the villagers have agreed that he should come a In that village it would be almost impossible now government officer goes to see the site and holds to find a baby with yaws. a council meeting with the chiefs and elders to see if they understand what they have. done. If the Morning seemed to come too soon. The goats matter seems to be in accordance with the policy we took with us were tied outside the hut because of the government, permission may be given to there was no other place. The first male of the take certain portions of ground. This permission flock was dead. The steamer was getting ready for temporary residence can be confirmed later or to leave. Some of the natives, especially the old may be withdrawn. It must also be remembered chief and the women, had now got right near to that the government may not give permission, the steamer and were talking to the crew. They even though the native people have offered a site were quite interested in all they saw. The captain for residence. suddenly saw a chance to have some fun. Up went his arm and he blew a blast on the whistle. The [ 519 ]

women fled for their lives and the old chief just would say, "Where is the owner?" Then she about outran them. He explained later that he would have to admit that he was working in the was getting out of the way of the women. But forest or garden and that he might not be back the crowd was not going home and they were not for an hour or two, but that she would be glad to going to allow anything to keep them from satis- receive any gift they might want to give. To this fying their curiosity. the man would say, "You are a woman, what do you know about such things?" We took an American stove, which was set up in the open. The cook had an appreciative audi- The lady was always equal to such an occasion ence. He lighted the fire, having told them what and always said, "Thank you. Won't you sit would happen, so that all eyes were on the end of down and wait until the owner comes?" Then the stove pipe. Suddenly the smo.ke appeared and she would try to get the women to talk. Up until away went the women again, laughing and shout- now they had never said a word. Now they giging, half in fear and half in ridicule that the white gled and answered questions by shaking their man had to have a contraption like that to cook heads, wiggling their bare toes and putting their his food. The chief did not run that time. He hands over their mouths, but not a word would was getting wiser, making game of his wives and they say. Perhaps this lady with great guile would asking if they were babies that run at the sight entice these women into the house and let them of smoke. stand so they could see themselves in a large mir- ror. One would not recognize her own picture Ground had to be· cleared for a temporary at first but she would that of another wife. Then house. We opened a box of long knives known as there would be a roar. They would beat their matchets and used for clearing underbrush and breasts and slap one another on the back and from cutting smaller trees. The chief had never seen now on they would talk a streak. The old chief a boxful of knives before. He promptly put out who had been left out of this would stand it no his hand, expecting one as a present. Gifts that longer. He would want to come in and see what early in the morning were out of order, so he had it was all about. They would show him a picture to wait until later. We had taken a number of of himself in the looking glass and ask him if he workmen with us from one of our other stations. knew himself. After awhile he would realize he Like us, they were housed in huts of the village. was looking at himself and consent to smile, but We built our temporary houses as fast as we could. he would refuse to make the fuss the women did. In a week we had a roof over our heads. This After looking awhile he would say, "I wonder roof was made from palm leaves and was fine dur- where that road goes to?" With that he tried to ing quiet sunshine, but when a storm raged these get into the bedroom to find out. He thought the leaves would stand up on end, allowing the tropi- mirror was a path into some other house. These cal rain to pour into our bedroom. You then chiefs and their wives gave us many moments of pushed your bed over in the other corner, and humor as well as serious thought. It was neces~ hoped the sun would shine next day. It usually sary for them to know us as well as for our does do that most of the time. Such weather was tongues to begin to stammer out some of their very hard on books, clothes and the little furniture language. we had. When Christmas Came Native Hospitality Christmas came, and we invited a number of The natives soon wanted to show their hospital- chiefs and others to a service under the great tall ity. This consisted in bringing presents and mak- trees. Things went all right while we sang and ing speeches of welcome. Unfortunately we could told the Christmas story of the birth of Christ, not, at first, understand the speeches. The chiefs but when we tried to close the meeting with from miles around came to bring these gifts and prayer that was another matter. The native evanto make speeches. The chiefs always wanted the gelist said, "Now let everybody close his eyes man of the house to receive these gifts. In fact while we pray." The oldest chief, who was decked they refused to give them to his wife. They would out in a hat of feathers, refused to close his eyes ask her, "Where is the male?" She would look but he put his hand over his face and looked out of the door, and there standing was a man through his fingers. That would have been all with a spear in his hand, a loin cloth for clothing, right if some women had not seen him and begun and a monkey skin for a hat. Behind him were to giggle. Thinking to maintain his dignity he three or four women. Each of these women had called out in a loud voice, "You women, can't you a basket on her back which was filled with plan- stop laughing for just a short time? Aren't you tains and dried meat of the forest. Always five ashamed at spoiling the meeting of the white or six chickens dangled head downward from one man ?" The damage was done. Everybody knew of their hands. If the lady missionary greeted that he was afraid to shut his eyes in a public them without answering the question the man

PIONEER MISSION WORK IN AFRICA

meeting. He looked all around him to see that no was his own affair." "No it wasn't. If you had one was going to work a charm on him, and the not taken him to your house and if Mamma had whole crowd began to laugh. It was impossible not cooked for him we would have had to furnish to pray, so we said "Amen" and ended the meet- paddlers, and they would have been gone for days. ing. We would learn, however, how to handle a You helped us then." Because of this and similar crowd that could laugh and be serious at the most events almost all the villages there received the simple things, all inside of a couple of minutes. Gospel in due season. They tried hard to under- As soon as the meeting had broken up the head stand our broken language and when we failed to chief and others followed us to our mud hut and make things clear the native evangelist who was said, "White man, we have corne a long way to with us, in many eloquent speeches and sermons this meeting of yours. Now what is our pay for brought the beauty and salvation of the Gospel. coming?" We would learn things the longer we lived among these forest people. We did not pay The wives of the local chief received the Gospel them for coming to church. Years afterwards we one by one, with the permission arid consent of learned that our every action was noticed and their husband. He seemed to welcome the idea talked about in the village. The man missionary of having them become Christians. We then made the garden, and his wife did not. According found out that he thought there was hope for him to native custom the woman is the gardener. The in the faith of his wives. It was a shock to him missionary husband and wife ate together at when the matter was fully explained. He carne every meal; in fact, the wife was served first. If many times to talk it over with us, and all his they walked down a path they walked side by side wives carne too. He was most sincere in his quesand not as the native, with the man in front and tions regarding his obligation to these women and the woman behind. We did so many things in a how he should become a Christian. He was told way that was quite contrary to their customs. there was but one way. A chief, or any man or woman must receive the gracious salvation in just Meeting the State Officer the same way. One day he asked, "If I become a Christian which one of these women is to be my Steamers and canoes passed our village horne wife? I love all of them, and they all love me. very seldom in those days. One morning the drum What am I to do?" of a canoe was heard, and soon it was announced that a State officer was coming. He landed at This was a hard question, and I did not want the native village near by. We went to meet him, to decide for him. After many days of thought but before we reached the beach he had ordered he said, "My first wife has a child, and the others that the village furnish a number of paddlers to have no children. I will take that woman as my take him further on his journey. We invited him Christian wife, and the others can marry whom to our new home, which was not very much to they will in my family who are Christians, or relook at, but he seemed glad to accept the invita- turn to their own families, just as they wish." tion. He accepted also an invitation to dinner and That settled the matter. It was the happiest day stayed with us several hours. We asked him about in that man's life when he was baptized in the his journey and how the paddlers he had ordered water of the great Congo River. Other chiefs from the near by village would get back horne came to witness the service and marveled at his again. It was really none of our business, but he joy, but they shook their heads and said, "He is replied as best he could. We then accompanied quite happy, but he is a fool. Why, he gave up him to his canoe, and he announced to the sur- his wives to become a Christian." prise of the villagers that he would take no paddlers from that village, and in a moment was The Help of Palavers gone. We returned to our work and forgot the incident, but the natives did not and this is how they I spent many hours in palavers about their brought it up years afterwards. quarrels, and I did it by request. The main reason was to get to know the people. Usually it was "White man, we decided you were our friend a dispute about wives or debts or inheritances or long ago. Don't you remember the day the State hunting and fishing rights, and also adultery and officer came and asked for paddlers from our vil- thefts. The word palaver seems to belong to lage and you took him home to your house. You Africa. It usually means disputes and almost and Mamma were living in a mud house then. every man, woman and child has some kind of Mamma cooked some dinner for him and when he palaver, so one has plenty of practice trying to returned to our village he said he did not want straighten things out. During those early days, our paddlers." "Yes," I said, "I remember, but when people asked me to do this, I said, "Why do I never had anything to do with the State officer you come to me. I have no authority to carry out changing his mind about your paddlers. That a decision. If both parties will agree to the ar- bitration in advance I will see what I can do." I

have often wondered since how my recommenda- News, and you share it with no one. Here we live tions sounded to those native ears. I knew very in villages all around here, and none of you come little about native customs or native unwritten to visit and teach us. If we die as we are you law, but I tried to be fair in what I suggested. will be to blame." The listeners were quite stirred They usually attempted to follow out the decisions up and they excused themselves by saying, "The I made. Often one had to read between the white man has not sent us to you. If he will send speeches to get at what they intended you to know us we will come willingly. We will ask him about and what they intended to hide. Nor must you it at the next weekly meeting." suppose that these palavers were conducted without heat. Half a dozen wanted to talk at once, The next meeting found this subject the first and they would get to calling each other liars, topic. The blame for these other villagers being offering at the same time to fight it out right without Gospel teachers was now placed on the there. The rule was that no palaver should be missionary. They asked him, "Why do you refuse held until all weapons had been put aside, so most to allow these people the privilege of Gospel of the boasting was to get rid of steam. After teachers ?" awhile the facts of the case would emerge and a decision could be given that seemed fairly satis- "Now," we said, "wait a bit. We may share factory. this responsibility somewhat. But it seems to be your own affair before it is ours. These villagers After we got a permanent house built, with are your friends, are they not? Perhaps they are steps leading up to the porch, the old men had to your very own relatives, maybe mothers and falearn how to climb those steps. They came up the thers and brothers and sisters. If anyone should first time on their hands and knees, and we had be anxious for them to have the Gospel it surely to help them down. They liked to get up there, should be you yourselves." however, and to be given an old porch chair to sit on. One old man in particular came often. He "Do you mean to. say," they asked, "that if we brought little gifts of sugar cane, or perhaps an find someone to go you will send them?" "That egg or two. He wanted salt and tin spoons or tin is what I mean," I replied. "If there is someone forks in return. One day he said he was going to worthy and capable and can have the approval of church with me. He had often refused our in- both Christians and missionaries we will be glad vitation, but this time he was willing to go and to see that work start." asked if he could take the chair he was sitting on to church. He seemed to pay attention to the The work began in the near by villages inside of service and after the meeting I expected to see a week. As a ~esult of that weekly meeting hunhim return the chair, but he had other intentions. dreds have been sent out, and great numbers have A small boy came running saying the old man been won for Christ through that kind of cowas taking the chair home and telling everybody operation. I gave it to him. We asked him to return the chair to our porch, and explained to him that if he car- The missionary force was augmented through ried off that chair we would have great shame the the years by the educator, who taught the people next time he came to see us because we.would have to read the Holy Scriptures and gave them much no chair to offer him to sit on. He returned the general knowledge. When the doctor and nurse chair and came often, but in spite of our hope arrived a new day was surely at hand. Now there that he would one day understand the Gospel mes- were health studies and help to those in pain and sage he never did. He was held fast with his distress. Little children no longer suffered the heathenism. long painful scourge of yaws, but were healed in a couple of weeks. Helping to Carry the Message One of the finest things that has come to these It was one of the pleasures of the work that Christians is to discover that there are many other newly made converts were anxious to go out to people in Africa who are Christians too. Forvillages, both near and far, to tell the Gospel story. merly there was no means of travel. It was dan- It began in this way. We had a weekly custom of gerous to go very far from home; hence it was meeting with Christians to learn about their not possible to have friends very far away from growth in their new faith and also how the new the village in which you were born. Now these leaven was working in other places. Visitors con- newborn Christians read about other people who tinued to come to the village, some of them to are really of another tribe in the flesh, but who call on the missionaries, but many of them to see are of the same tribe in the Lord. This is a very the new Christian village that was slowly grow- great gain to the African. ing. One day some of these visitors said to the Christians: "This is not fair. You have this Good Native Christians are not yet ready to stand alone. They have come a long way in the brief time they have had a chance to hear the Gospel, but they will need more guidance and fellowship for a long time to come.

A Church that Gives and Likes

By REV. GEORGE C. SOUTHWELL, Cleveland, Ohio, Secretary of the Cleveland Office of the American Mission to Lepers W HEN the Rev. Herbert Mackenzie had Dr. McConaughy asked him what the church been pastor of the Gospel Church of spent on its local expenses, and he found that, Cleveland, Ohio, only six weeks, the church generous as the missionary gifts had been, the organist, a beautiful Christian girl, died suddenly. amount was much smaller than that contributed The young people's society, the Bible School, the for local expenses. Mr. Mackenzie felt a real jolt, church trustees, and several groups started funds when Dr. McConaughy said: "I don't believe you to purchase beautiful floral remembrances for the ought to boast about your missionary giving until funeral, but the pastor felt that a living gift you spend more on 'others' than upon yourselves.'?

would be better than flowers that perish. A short time after this Dr. Henry W. Frost, of With the consent of the family the announce- the China Inland Mission, remarked to Pastor Mackenzie that "a spiritual interpretation of ,the ment was made that "flowers should be omitted" Scriptures would make a church missionary conand, at the pastor's suggestion "The Hazel Cain scious more quickly than the telling of thrilling Fund" for the support of a Bible woman in China, was soon subscribed. missionary stories."

That was the first missionary project of the Gospel Church, and it has been maintained for many years.

The pastor's first missionary vision came to him in London, Ontario, ' where he was a mission church pastor, serving without stated salary. The first week he received $2.00, and the first year, $225.00; but when clothes were needed, or food, they came unsolicited, just as they were needed and not before. Pastor Mackenzie was reminded of Job, who said: "Have (I) eaten my morsel alone, and the fatherless have not eaten thereof." He desired to share his spiritual bread with the multitudes who were famishing. A missionary day was appointed, with a goal of $50.00 for missions. This seemed a large amount for his small and poor mission church. Prayer days were appointed and the gifts amounted to $296. In twelve months they raised $1,200.00 for missions, and the pastor's support was adequate for his needs. Next the mission moved out of the old building, and purchased a fine abandoned church structure.

From this fruitful Canadian pastorate Mr. Mac- kenzie was called to the Gospel (undenomina- tional) Church in Cleveland, Ohio. There, too, mission days and goals were set, preceded by days of prayer – not incidental prayers at a crowded midweek meeting, but all-day prayer meetings with men and women attending. Gifts to missions REV. HEmBERT MACKENZIE increased to such an extent that the pastor, being human, expressed his satisfaction to Dr. David McConaughy, one time as they walked together.

[523 ]

From the Lord's great commission: "Go ye money to open five stations at $1,000.00 each in into all the world and preach the gospel to every the last seven years. creature," and Solomon's proverb: "Where there is no vision, the people perish," the pastor found The Bible School has its own missionary with the texts which, with many others, became the in- whom it keeps in touch by regular correspondence. spiration for his famous expository sermons. The missionary cause is always before the people, These were the forerunners of the winter and for prominently displayed in the front of the summer Erieside Bible Conferences, and mission- church is a world map with little burning electric ary conventions, which have brought to Cleveland lights, each representing a missionary and his or some of the greatest Bible teachers of America. her field of service. Here is a literal version of the words: "Let your light so shine before men Sam Higginbottom, the well-known missionary that they may see your good works, and glorify of Allahabad, India, came to the Gospel Church, your Father which is in heaven." married a daughter of "Elder" Cody and they became the first missionaries of the church. Soon Some one of the many missionaries of this church is always at home on furlough, and is THE GOSPEL CHURCH, CLEVELAND invited into the homes of the members, so that the children grow up in a missionary atmosphere. other young people in the congregation volunteered for missionary service, and one by one, The church holds a missionary conference each were accepted by missionary boards and sent year, in addition to cooperating in the Erieside abroad. Bible Conferences, founded by the pastor. A four- page folder, containing pictures of its mission- The funds for transportation, outfits, and sup- aries and interesting facts about their work, is port came from the members and some outside published by the church. friends. Nigeria, Africa, called seven members; Argentina, South America, called two others; On invitation of the mission boards, Pastor Abyssinia called two; Rhodesia, one; and the Mackenzie has made visits to missions in Africa Chicago Hebrew Mission, another. Some mem- and South America and his personal reminiscences bers have assumed full support of certain mis- add to the missionary flame. sionaries. One supply teacher in the Sunday school, herself a school teacher, has provided the The Gospel Church has continued to grow and is occupying its third building in thirty years. Two other churches in, or near Cleveland, have also grown out of it.

Dr. Mackenzie has never had a stated salary, but depends on the free will offerings of his peo- ple. There are only 200 members but the pastor believes that for every ten members there should be one missionary on the foreign field and the church is now supporting eighteen. Four other young people are in training for mission work. Gifts to missions have increased from $200.00 to $10,000.00 per year. During the past twenty- six years these people, none of whom are rich, have contributed $200,000.00 for missionary work.

When Dr. Mackenzie was asked for the secret of the missionary achievements of this church he replied: "Consecration, vision, prayer, and faith." The Scriptures are the lamp that lights his leader- ship. In a recent issue of the Church Bulletin we read: "If ye shall ask … I will do" (John 14). Man, in his own strength, can do nothing constructive -"Power belongeth unto God." Our part is to ask. How? In faith (James t; 6). In great faith? No. Faith is more precious than gold that perisheth, and Christ said, "If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place and it shall remove" (Mat. 17: 21). Let us ask daily.

to Mission Work in

By REV. C. s. JENKINS, Manjacaze, Gaza, Portuguese East Africa .r-. AFRICA, with its 11,412,320 square miles of On the other hand we know that no living soul is territory, and its 170,000,000 people! Each really satisfied without communion with his Cre- section presents its peculiar difficulties. I ator. We know that he is not satisfied, but he think that, in pointing out the following hin- doesn't. He has to be made to see that Jesus is drances which I present for your consideration, I his need. The time required to do this varies, ac- am stating, more or less, the condition in Africa cording to the missionary and the section in which as a whole. he labors.

It has been my joy to give the past sixteen years Lack of appreciation: The religion of Jesus to service in this so-called Dark Continent. Per- causes His people to "do good unto all men." The haps I cannot speak with absolute authority, but missionary tries through ministering to the body I bring to you in this article the results of careful to reach the soul. These efforts have met varying and prayerful observation after these years of degrees of success. Many times, to our surprise, labor for the salvation of the African. After all, they have not been rewarded by the appreciation there is but one real hindrance, and that is the which we would expect. Not that the missionary presence in the world of the archenemy of God expects rewards in this life, but he is pained and all righteousness. In this article I am en- many times by this lack of response. And what deavoring to state, as I see them, a few of the missionary has not awakened to the fact that he many specific difficulties. It is not practical to is now expected to care for the bodily needs of try to give them in the order of their significance the people? Has not God sent him for this pur- as many are of much the same importance. pose, that is, as a convenience? It is a shock at I. Natural Propensities of the African first, but after prayer and commitment it does not become a check. I do not mean to imply that His superstitions: He is the personification of as a result of' cases of lack of appreciation the superstition. He was born in it as were his an- missionary ceases to minister to the body. No, cestors. It is in the fiber of his being. He is but he becomes much wiser in the administration taught that everything ill comes from evil spirits of temporal things. I would not leave the impres- which are always trying to do him harm. Crop sion that the African is not appreciative. We failures, sickness, death, all come through witch- have seen hundreds of evidences of appreciation craft. He is a fatalist in every sense of the word. and gratefulness among them. We find, however, If it were possible we could make a long article that this is when grace has touched their hearts on this point alone. and the eyes of their understanding have been The African is naturally suspicious: He is sus- opened.

picious of the missionary when he first makes his II. Missionaries appearance. The founder of our work in Swazi- land labored three years before the first convert You will no doubt be surprised at my stating was made. He had to break down this suspicion. that missionaries themselves can be a hindrance As a drawing card to get the children to come to to the work of evangelization in Africa. When I the mission station he gave out picture cards. say "missionaries" I mean some missionaries-a Upon seeing them the parents immediately burned very few missionaries. I hesitate to say this, but them, saying that the missionary was trying to I am sure that many of my fellow missionaries bewitch them. In some sections there isn't a doubt will agree.

that the native's suspicions of the white man are Missionaries who do not enter into native life: well grounded. To the shame of the white race There are missionaries in Africa, a few whom I this is true in some sections where the white man have met personally, who do not learn the lan- preceded the missionary. guage of the people with whom they labor. This Self-satisfaction: Sometimes it is stated that means that they cannot know the African. It is the African is waiting with outstretched hands impossible to enter into the native life without a for the Gospel. Most of us have not found this knowledge of his language. This acquisition to be fully true. He is generally quite satisfied makes the missionary one with his people as noth- with his condition; that is, he takes it for granted. ing else could. A native will seldom bring his [525 ]

private difficulties, doubts and fears to a mission- the work by himself. I am sure that I am safe ary with whom he must speak through an inter- in saying that scores of missionaries in Africa preter. As a rule when one unburdens his heart started missionary work in the wrong way. We he doesn't wish for a third person to be present. preached the Gospel and many believed. God Interpreters have sometimes not interpreted cor- called some as preachers, and we trained them rectly. We know of such a case. Often when the and sent them out. This was good, but where we missionary was preaching and touched upon made our mistake was that these preachers were things of which the interpreter was guilty he gave supported entirely from overseas. The preachers an interpretation to suit himself. A missionary did not ask whence came this support, and some may live in the midst of his people, but still live seemed to think that the supply was exhaustless. a long distance from them. That is, he shuts him- The depression came and cuts were made. It was self away from them either consciously or uncon- a shock, and in some instances the workers did sciously. not take too kindly to it. Some missionaries, the writer included, felt that this was the time to do Low standards of teaching and living: I am not what we had wanted to do for years, but had not speaking of immorality and other outright sins. known how, and in some instances had feared to I am referring to standards which are not Gospel do. The task of correcting mistakes at this point standards. Church forms may be followed very has not been easy, either for the missionary or the carefully, while very little change is wrought in native worker, but the results are gratifying. I the heart. This is a hindrance to the spread of am certain that if our founders (may God bless the Gospel. We have seen Africans educated to their memory) had started with the indigenous a very high degree-and we believe in education church in view we never would have had some of -but with a very little knowledge of the Lord. our present difficulties. The end of all missionary endeavor should be the changing of men's hearts. Anything short of this The free-lance missionary (so-called): I hesiis building with wood, hay, stubble. Was it not tate to discuss this subject for fear of being mis- Jerry McAuley who said, when referring to edu- understood. Will you allow me to make it clear cation without God, "An uneducated man will that I do not necessarily mean the so-called indesteal your watch, but an educated one will steal pendent missionary. The missionary to whom I your daughter." refer may either be independent or belong to a denomination. He is "independent" whether con- Pressing Western ways upon an Eastern peo- nected with a denominational mission, an interdeple: I doubt the wisdom of this policy. None of nominational mission, an undenominational misus would say that everything Western was so near sion or carrying on a work of his own. What I perfect that it would be desirable for an Eastern, want to say is, that this missionary will not work primitive people. Along some lines, no doubt, together with anyone. He will go in with his par- Eastern peoples can teach us some valuable les- ticular church where the field is already well ocsons. Naturally the native will adopt the customs cupied and sometimes overcrowded. In some which come from the land of the missionary, such cases he builds up this new church with those who as dress. He not only takes on the ways of the have been disciplined in other churches. This missionary, but unhappily he takes on too many kind of work makes it very difficult to administer of the ways of the white man whom he meets. He the discipline which will build up a strong body has to learn that there is a difference between the of believers. Only missionaries working on the missionary and many of the white settlers. We field know just what this means. are thankful to say that there are some godly settlers, but they are far too few. More especially III. Godless European Civilization would I emphasize the danger of the missionary trying to Westernize the native beyond what is It will be agreed by all missionaries that it is good for him. We are not called to Africa to make far easier to reach the African who is entirely unwhite folks out of the natives, but to make Chris- touch by so-called civilization than those whom it tians. A Christian African is a beautiful char- has reached. This is a shame and disgrace upon acter. How our Lord must rejoice over him! us as a white race. Some years ago as I was trek- king through a certain district, I greeted an old We come not to establish a Western church, be woman who was plowing in her garden. She an- . it ever so fine, but to Christianize the African and swered my greeting by saying, "Shewane, muthen let a church develop along African lines. lungu" (greetings, white man). I had a native Should it not be our purpose to build up an Afri- young man traveling with me, and upon hearing can church which will eventually be a self-govern- her greeting he said, "He is not a white man; he ing, self-supporting, self-propagating church? We is a missionary!" What he meant by this was should not build in such a way as practically to that there was too great a difference between the make it impossible for the African to carryon

HINDRANCES TO MISSION WORK IN AFRICA

missionary and the white man. This ought not not allow freedom of conscience. She will take to be so, but, sad to say, it is. We call ourselves any and every means to hinder the work of the a superior race, but in some cases the white man Gospel. In the section where the writer is workwill sink to lower levels than the native. The word ing we are now feeling this opposition. Children "ka/fir" comes from the Dutch and means dog. are forced in many instances to attend Roman Missionaries never use the word, speaking of the Catholic schools. When they do so they are no natives. Imagine the depths to which one white longer allowed to attend church services in any man had gone when he received from the natives other church, even though their parents are Protthe name of white "ka/fir!" It is not pleasant to estants. Even in sections of Africa where the dwell on this point, but in considering hindrances government is nominally Protestant the Roman it must be mentioned. Catholics are a hindrance to Protestant work. They readily accept the freedom which they re- IV. Native Movements fuse others.

The aim of all missionary work should be ulti- VI. Nationalism mately to establish an African church. To this we all agree. There are times when some native This may be expressed in various ways. For leaders, having more in their heads than in their instance, if mission work is being carried on in a hearts, break away from the Church governed by self-governing territory this may work as it does the white missionary and start a native move- in Mexico; that is, only nationals are allowed to ment. I am not referring to the African branches carryon the work. If the people are a subordiof the Church which have been set apart by sev- nate people this spirit may be manifested in aneral of the larger denominations working in this other way. Sometimes this nationalism means land. I am referring to the independent native Catholicism. In the territory where the writer churches which have been started by disgruntled labors the Roman Catholics are nationals and the native leaders. Very often they are simply racial Protestants are foreigners. One can easily see and political, with the slogan, "Africa for the the problems this presents. Church and State African." They go about spreading dissatisfac- have always been one; they are supposed to be tion among the believers and gather unto them- separated now, but the union is still apparent in selves kindred spirits. spirit. Therefore, it is believed, Protestants who are foreigners must of necessity represent a for- We have at least one notable case in Portuguese eign government. One can see that this line of East Africa. An ordained native minister of one reasoning is not conducive to missionary progress of the Church's great denominations, a denomina- in such countries. Then we have seen this nationtion which pioneered the work in a part of this alistic spirit manifested among the Africans colony, became dissatisfied and separated himself themselves. The slogan, "Mrica for the Afrifrom that church. He started a native movement cans," is no mere byword. In the religious realm and headed it as a self-appointed bishop. The these movements have manifested real hatred tonatives were told that this was God's way of de- ward the missionaries themselves, who were the liverance for them from the thralldom of the means in other years of bringing to them the glowhite supervision, and he promised them that this rious Gospel of emancipation. movement would sweep the country. The only sweeping it did was to sweep from some churches I realize that I have drawn rather a dark piccertain undesirable members. After a while the ture. The nature of my subject has rather neces- "bishop" was accused of immoral conduct. He sitated this. Thank the Lord, there is a brighter was brought to trial by the church which he had side. How mighty have been the triumphs of the started, when it was found that no provision had Gospel in Africa! Were it within the bounds of been made in the church rulings for the trial of a this article how my soul would revel in the privibishop! He had carefully seen to that. Then lege of recounting a few of these wonderful viccame a separation. And so it goes on. This sort tories wrought through the preaching of the Gosof thing is a serious hindrance. pel of the Son of God! I will have to forego this joy. Handicaps? Yes. Opposition? Yes. Vic- V. Roman Catholicism tories? Multitudes! Perhaps these very things which we have numbered as hindrances to the To those laboring in Roman Catholic countries progress of the Gospel have in reality been step- I need to say nothing more. Just to state the case ping stones to greater attainments than would would be sufficient. If the people are self-govern- otherwise have been possible. ing and are Roman Catholics the difficulties are of a certain character. If they are a subordinate God loves Africa; Jesus died for Africa; the people and ruled over by Roman Catholics then Holy Spirit works in Africa. Therefore, there is, the problem is different. If possible, Rome will and must be victory!

Men and

By OSCAR EMIL EMANUELSON,* New Haven, Conn.

I T WAS an old Zulu who once said: "There are day. The writer is restricting his remarks to the two kinds of foreigners in our country-white Union of South Africa, the area with which he is men and missionaries." This statement is sig- most familiar; but what follows would probably nificant for it points to the distinction which apply to Southern Rhodesia, Kenya, or any other every Mrican has sooner or later to discover, part of Africa where white settlement is permanamely, that the missionary does try to govern his nent. whole life by the teachings of Christ, while the average Christian layman is too often content to To the average native living near a mission stapractice his religion only on Sundays. tion in a rural area, the missionary is a person to go to in time of trouble, whatever the nature of The difficulty is a real one; for, to the Afri- that trouble. It may be that a loan is needed for cans, as to most so-called primitive peoples, re- the payment of overdue taxes, or for the purchase ligion is something that permeates the whole of of food at the stores where further credit is no life. For example, in the case of the Zulus, re- longer obtainable; it may be that a serious misligion plays an important part in tribal warfare, understanding has arisen between the native and in tribal first-fruit ceremonies, and in every crisis his white employer, or between the native and the in the life of the individual. The ancestral spirits government officials in connection with regulaare constantly looked to for help and guidance, tions for the control of epidemic animal diseases; and are propitiated with offerings. The ordinary or it may be that a child or a valuable ox or cow European in Africa, on the other hand, may open- is ill and in need of immediate attention. Of ly claim to have no time for religion; or he may course, the native in trouble often goes to his discuss Christian brotherhood in a very emotional white employer or an official and obtains both manner on Sundays and still use very questionable advice and assistance; but, as a general rule, it methods in dealing with his "brothers," particu- is still the missionary who is called on for help; larly his colored African brothers, in business and this is usually forthcoming, unless the mishours on week days. sionary's slender resources are quite unable to bear the strain placed upon them. Even non- The first permanent settlers came to the Cape Christian natives are frequently helped by misof Good Hope in 1652, more than one hundred and sionaries in circumstances like those just outfifty years after the Cape had been discovered; lined. Such is the position in the rural areas, to Natal the early settlers came in 1823, some where the so-called "raw" natives do definitely three hundred years after its discovery by the believe that missionary white men are different Portuguese; while the Transvaal and the Orange from, and superior to, ordinary white men. What Free State were settled by dissatisfied Dutch of the urban areas? farmers who started leaving the Cape as late as 1835. Missionaries were early on the scene in What the Africans Say each of these four territories, and they came in The distinction just outlined between "white the interests of the natives, to whom they wanted men" and "missionaries" seems perfectly natural to bring the Gospel of Christ; whereas the set- to some people; but beliefs are not held by everytlers entered these areas in their own interests. body for all time, and what seems axiomatic to This initial difference between settlers and mis- one person in one generation may stimulate doubt sionaries persists to a remarkable degree, even to- • Mr. Oscar Emil Emanuelson, the son of Swedish missionaries to and inquiry in another. It was in a spirit of in- qUI'ry that a qu-estl'onnal're was prepared and sent . the natives of Natal and Zululand, Is a district inspector of native out to representative natives in the largest urban schools in the service of the Natal Government Education Depart- area in South Africa. Among the questions asked were the following: "Are you a member of a ment. He secured the B.A. degree in 1919, and the M.En. degree in ChrI•s•tian church?. WhoICh one.? Are the ChrI'S- 1927, from the University of South Africa. Through the generosity tian churches losing or gaining influence among of the International Institute of African Languages and Cultures, urban native residents today? Why is this? he was enabled to spend the academic year 1934-35 in studying anthropology under Professor Malinowski at the University of London; and by the award of a Carnegie fellowship In Race Relations he was enabled to spend the academic year 1935-36 at Yale Univer- ~7. i~aa~::I~~~c~~o1b~~tt~~ ~f~i~YH°,;w~'au~~~o1:~~nRg;~e~~~a~l~~~ s~~~~t~~ri~~~ race relations In those countries before returning to [528 ]

WHITE MEN AND MISSIONARIES

Please let us have your honest opinion (perhaps enough already and should withdraw from mison a separate sheet of paper) of the work of the sion work among the natives; four thought that churches at the present time: their leadership, the missionaries were losing their influence bemethods, and value to the community." Three cause of the bad example set by the whites who of those who replied were sure that the churches did not attend church and who showed their inwere gaining influence, twelve were uncertain as difference to religion in other ways; four attribto what answer to give about the value of the uted the decrease in the influence of the missionmissionaries to the natives, and forty-two were aries to the counter attractions of liquor, dance sure that the missionaries were either useless or halls, and theaters; two explained matters by harmful to the native community. In other words, saying that the "educated" natives, especially of the missionaries of today in the urban areas do the younger generation, were indifferent to renot rank nearly so high in the opinion of the na- ligion; two thought that much could be accounted tives as did the early missionaries in the pioneer for by the presence of "formalism" in the mission days, before the building of large towns and cities. churches; while two complained of the absence of love from all churches and of bad treatment of From those who spoke definitely in favor of the natives by Christian whites. missionaries and their work, came the following comments: That the missionaries are on the Some Bantu Grievances whole good friends to the Africans, that the Christian mode of life is far superior to the heathen In connection with these adverse comments way of living, that the missionaries interest them- upon the missionaries and their influence, the conselves in both church and social questions, that sidered opinion of D. D. T. Jabavu is worthy of the missionaries do not keep all the best posts in close attention, for he is an Mrican author of sevthe church for themselves, that Christianity re- eral important books on a variety of native matduces the fears of the Africans, that the mission- ters. In his chapter on Bantu Grievances in a aries still do much more for native education than recent book, "Western Civilization and the Nathe government does, and that the churches are tives of South Africa" (edited by 1. Schapera; gaining more in influence than they are losing in Routledge, 1934), Jabavu says: "In religious numerical strength. circles, too, the color obsession is not wanting. In combined social functions, the Nordic races Twenty-six considered the missionaries to be fall far behind those of Southern Europe in soseekers of wealth, either for themselves or for ciability. Promotions to positions of responsibiltheir own denominational funds; sixteen believed ity due to our more advanced pastors are often that the churches were losing their influence, be- withheld because 'they are not yet fit for responsicause of the poor training which many of the mis- bility'; and it is odd to see our elderly ministers sionaries and other church workers had received; with ripe experience serving as underlings to very ten thought of the missionaries as plain hypo- young white ministers fresh from their theologicrites; ten felt that the missionaries were losing cal college. We see no progress made to enable their power, on account of their acquiescence in our men to qualify for this fitness, the determinacolor bars within the churches and the schools tion of which is left to the judgment of their under church control; ten maintained that em- white brethren." phasis on spiritual matters and neglect of social welfare work were reducing the efficiency of the Broadly speaking, the missionaries have been, churches; six believed that the missionaries could and still are, opposed to what are termed "repulnot become a power in the land until they were sive" heathen customs and beliefs; and in this prepared to sink denominational differences and the missionaries have the general white public abandon interdenominational strife to the point with them. To this extent, then, there is simiof amalgamating the churches; five could not see larity rather than difference; but the efforts of how the missionaries could have any influence the missionaries are also directed along another over the natives, when the churches followed pub- line, the replacement of faith in ancestral spirits lic opinion, instead of leading it and having a real by faith in Christ, and the general white public effect upon government legislation on native mat- is doing practically nothing to give direct help in ters; four accounted for the decreasing influence this task. For example, white farmers will ridiof the missionaries by the increasing unwilling- cule native belief in magic in the field of agriculness of the missionaries to trust and consult na- ture, but few of them will take any real interest tives in matters of church finance; four felt that in the adoption of Christianity by their servants; the missionaries had confused Christianity with yet the government and the general white public European culture, and had done their own cause are compelled to give support to the missions, harm by unnecessary interference with native especially when the lives of missionaries are in customs and the power of the native chiefs; four danger in periods of unrest. argued that the missionaries had stayed long

Criticism of this general tendency to condemn should be forthcoming locally if the natives are to native customs and beliefs comes from students be won for Christ. But that happy state of affairs of functional anthropology, who insist that these will not be realized in the near future, and the matters should be most carefully studied before mission societies will therefore continue to be dethey are interfered with in any way, lest the re- pendent upon support from overseas for some sults of such interference be far different from time to come. Local support will never become those anticipated. Missionaries have actively op- adequate without supervision and control of misposed the whole system of "bride price payments" sionary activity by the whites in Africa; and and the general practice of polygamy, even to the these will give neither the money for mission exextent of demanding that a native man should penses nor the time for mission supervision until keep only one of his wives and send the others they are persuaded, not forced, to follow the giveaway; while the anthropologists point out that and-take principle by giving a little more and takthe "bride price" is really a public seal to a con- ing a little less. It certainly seems futile to extract between the two families to which the bride pect the whites to follow in their daily lives a and bridegroom belong, and very similar to the philosophy which they do not whole-heartedly "dowry" so well known in some European coun- accept. Yet it might be objected that this is tries. The "bride price" usually takes the form exactly what the ruling whites expect the ruled of a small herd of cattle. natives to do.

As the natives of South Africa do believe in a In their attempts to do this persuading the mis- Supreme Being they do not oppose and resent the sionaries may be accused of "pussyfooting." In teaching of the missionaries concerning God. fact, they are being accused of that very practice. What they resent is interference with the old so- Witness the comments by natives quoted at the becial organization and the traditional practices and ginning of this paper. This matter calls for comcustoms; hence many of the Christian natives ment on the history of mission policy in South bring into their new religion the lack of sincerity Africa. At one time a certain group of missionand the stress on formalism which characterized aries, those who believed in the "noble savage" their old religion. At the same time, the mission- and stressed the struggle for political rights, aries have in a way become tribal officials who gained ascendancy over another group, those who worship "the unknown god" on behalf of the tribe. believed in the motto of ora et labora, and sought In other words, the missionaries get quite a great to secure spiritual and material development deal of recognition from the heathen members of rather than political and social status. This asthe tribe and even more recognition from the cendancy of the one group over the other is the Christian members, with the result that the aver- basis of much of the present unwillingness of the age missionary is an honored guest in the ordi- whites to "give" in matters affecting the natives. nary tribe. For this reason it might be argued that the mis- sionary "victory" of those early days is the cause Although many of the natives of South Africa of missionary "defeat" today-if the missionaries are still heathens, there can be very few natives are suffering defeat today, and that time alone who are absolutely unfamiliar with the main can show whether "pussyfooting" to secure willteachings of Christianity and also, unfortunately, ing and friendly consideration of native claims with the great difference between these and their will not prove more effective than direct attacks. general application in the daily life of the average white Christian. The natives realize only too well Even the worst enemies of the missionaries, that Christian pririciples apply better among the past and present, will agree that, however great Europeans themselves than they do between race may be the mistakes which have occurred, the and race, that Christianity as practiced by the missionaries have made valuable scientific conwhites does not help the weak of the land-the tributions to knowledge in the realms of ethnology native peoples, and that missionary effort is tol- and ethnography, and that, in spite of the apparerated by the whites in Africa so long as most of ently disruptive effects of missionary enterprise the money and the missionaries come from over- on native social organization, the work done by seas. missionaries to foster and preserve native lan- guages, reduced to written form by the mission- White Churches and Missions aries, is today -having an undoubted integrating. effect upon native society quite unlike anything In fact, the dualism between the white churches being done directly or indirectly by the general in South Africa and the mission societies there is white public. And the impartial observer would so glaringly apparent that it cannot be overlooked go further and say that the missionaries are still by even the most unobservant native. The white serving essential needs of the natives in the field churches should practice what the mission so- of religion itself. With this view the writer of cieties preach; the necessary sympathy and mis- this paper whole-heartedly agrees. sion workers and daily justice and mission funds

Christ Has Done for My

By BERNARD MOLABA, 1)1- Bantu Presbyterian Theological Student at the South African I Native College, Fort Hare, South Africa I T IS not easy within the compass of a brief ity and of the scientific treatment of disease will article to do justice to a wide subject like this completely disappear. -What Christ Has Done for My People-the Bantu of South Africa, and Africa's greatest need In a word, we can assuredly say that the Good of Him. It is indeed an attempt to reduce a News of the Man of Galilee is becoming effective whole book to a short article. But as I am limited among the Bantu. As He said, He came to preach, to this space I shall in passing only mention what teach, heal and free. Christ has already done, and I shall mention only The preaching of the Good News is being car- ried on every day and nearly everywhere among those needs which are of paramount importance. The state of affairs among the Bantu prior to the advent of Christianity is well known. True, the Bantu had religious ceremonies and observances, but these were accompanied by superstition and mystification, and were attempts to propitiate angry and fearful spirits. When Christianity with its cornerstone of love came, many of these mystical rites disappeared.

Three main things which have been definitely removed by Christ can be mentioned at the outset.

First, there were the intertribal wars, often accompanied by much bloodshed and misery.

Christ has now united these tribes which were at variance one with the other, and although they retain their separate totemistic clans they nevertheless feel that they belong to a wider racial circle which includes all the different little circles, BERNARD M'OLABA and that they are all one in spirit and purpose and need not destroy one another. The old destructive days have passed away.

Second, there were the tribal hatreds, spite, contempt, and disunion. All these destructive ele- ments have vanished. There was a time when a the Bantu. From the large cities to the remotest member of an alien tribe was your rightful foe, rural areas faithful worshipers of Christ gather but now we feel we are joined, not by those tan- to praise His Name for the salvation which is gible bonds of blood and flesh, but by eternal and theirs. They are called to worship by tower bells spiritual bonds of love and peace and good will in the cities, and in the villages by hand bells or and common purpose. We feel We are one in an old ploughshare struck by a hammer. They Christ. listen eagerly to the message, and thank the mis- sionaries who dared so much to bring Christianity Third, there were cruel and repugnant customs, like the slaying of twins, the sacrifice of children to them. It is true that we still have heathens, for the propitiation of angry spirits, and the but their numbers diminish with time. I am sure smelling out of witches. Through Christ these that even in old countries unbelievers are still have been removed, and where formerly was found. cruelty and bloodshed is now love, peace, and good Teaching has likewise been making progress.

will. Throughout South Africa, from the towns to the True it is that superstition still lingers in many lonely rural places, you find mission schools; and a village, but this with the progress of Christian- here secular education is based upon a solid foun- [531 ]

dation in Christ. Many heathens send their chil- is shown in various aspects of their lives. In agdren to mission schools, and these children in most riculture, education, literature, music and induscases refuse to go back to the old life. Generally try new ventures are being made. Some men say speaking every Bantu man realizes the benefits that the belief in witchcraft is still unshaken, but of education, and hence many children from hea- this is not entirely true. Young people now scorn then homes attend schools and ultimately become and ridicule this absurd belief, and it is no doubt followers of Christ. vanishing.

Within a short time education has made won- What Is Needed to Win Africa derful strides. Through missionary enterprise village schools have been founded, later institutes In the first place, some Africans cry out that and finally colleges. when the white man came to Africa he had the Bible and we had the land; now we have the Bible I am writing this article in the South African and he has the land. Weare crammed in a small Native College, at Fort Hare, which has a mar- piece of ground, here to perish with our cattle, velous history. Within the twenty-one years of but one European owns twice as much land as a its existence it has produced about sixty Bachelors whole village. They say that Christianity is a of Art and two Bachelors of Science, apart from drug to keep us silent and in hope of compensation eighty fully qualified doctors who completed their in the future world, that Europeans preach what courses overseas. No man who had not the Spirit they do not practice, and that they say, "Do as I of Christ could have convinced the government tell you and not as I do." These and many other that a native youth, given the opportunity, could complaints are voiced by discontented agitators, do any mental work which a European youth and, unless the Church wakes up definitely to face could do. We thank missionaries for dispelling them, Christianity may lose even the ground it by practical examples the idea of an inferior men- has. tality in the native. The idea that the native must be treated dif- The writer remembers well the time he spent ferently from the European is wrong. What is as a lad in the "cattle-posts." To have seen a good for the native is good for the European, and European then was a topic for weeks, to have vice versa. Christ treated all men alike, and spoken to him was a boast unbearable by other talked with the despised Samaritans. Our govfellows, and to have shaken hands with him was ernments are called Christian. One reads, for ina great honor; but within such a short time, stance, that the Union Government follows the through Christ, we do not only speak with them lead of the Almighty in all that it does. Can the and shake hands with them, but we have realized repressive legislation and color bars originate that black and white are brothers in Christ, and from God? These destructive measures are prothat there is a purpose for each here in South ducing a bitter attitude in the minds of Africans. Africa. White preservation and domination seem to be the main policy of our government, and these meas- We write the examinations in the same lan- ures are creating a new outlook in the minds of guages, and experience the same difficulties. All the Africans. This year, 1936, in South Africa a this has been done through Christ, in whom there most un-Christian act, which deprives the Bantu is "neither Greek nor Jew, bond nor free." of the rights of full citizenship, has been passed by a majority of 169 votes against 11. The Afri- Healing too is being fulfilled. Missionaries cans do not ask for social equality or indiscrimihave established hospitals, such as Lovedale, St. nate mixture; in all matters purely social we Matthew's, Lemana, Fraser Memorial, Jean would be as separate as fingers on the hand, yet Furse, and others. These are doing wonderful in principle united and with one purpose in view work to relieve pain and suffering among the -for Christ, for humanity, and for peace. Bantu. For long the government has left this work in the hands of the missionaries, and it is We see how memories of history are forgotten only now that it is waking up to its responsibility as far as white and white are concerned, but they and is providing clinics and hospitals. This has are ever green as far as the native is concerned. been wrought through the agitation of the Until the Spirit of the Master leads our legis- Church. lators, Africa will not be won for Him. His was' a method of love, of peace and of prayer, not of Christ came also to set free those who were in force, domination and punishment. bonds. Before He came among the Bantu, superstition was rife. This hindered progress in that The second need is union among the churches. men feared to make new ventures; it also hin- The African often wonders why, if we worship dered initiative because anything out of the ordi- one God, we should have different methods. And, nary and not traditional was viewed with fear and moreover, this denominational spirit is at times suspicion. But through Christ the Bantu are now breaking new and hitherto unknown ground. This

MORE AFRICANS ON THE WITNESS STAND

un-Christian. It is accompanied by rivalry, ha- the Abyssinians, and prayed on their behalf. They tred, spite and resentment. "Why," says an watched the events and marked how the League African, "these Christians are no better than our- of Nations kept on delaying and disagreeing in selves; they preach love, but they hate each other the application of sanctions which they had like fighting dogs." We pray for the time when agreed to apply to an aggressor. They read about union among the churches will be achieved. At the slaughter of women and children including present the Church is a divided house, and we all the sick in hospitals. No wonder some Africans know the fate of such a house. said that it was a war between black and white.

One cannot ignore the effect of the Italo- Africans, even the most illiterate, in the remot- Abyssinian war on the African mind. The war est corners of the African colonies, discussed has created a new outlook in him. From the be- these matters; no doubt these things have creginning of the war the Africans identified them- ated a new problem in seeking to win them to selves with the Abyssinians. They prayed with Christ.

More Africans on the Witness Stand THE Editor of THE REVIEW sent to several missionaries a request for articles by natives to show their views of the greatest needs of Africa and the value of missionary work, and to give their own reactions to the Gospel. The answers were translated by the missionaires, and from them we select for this number those below. The missionaries who so kindly secured this very original material are: Dr. James Dexter Taylor, Superintendent of Transvaal and Inhambane Districts of the American Board Mission in South Africa; Rev. R. H. W. Shepherd, Lovedale Institution Church, of the Bantu Presbyterian Church of South Africa; Rev. R. S. Roseberry, Chairman, French West Africa Mission of the Christian and Missionary Alliance; Rev. John T. Tucker, Missao de Dondi, Angola. These testimonies come from members of the Theological and Biblical class at Dondi Institute, Dondi, Angola.

1. How Christ has helped the Ovimbundu: We there are many districts where they have never recognize well that Christ has helped the Ovim- yet heard the word of the Gospel. Workers are bundu because in olden days our fathers knew needed. If you travel over all of Africa you will God only as they recognized Him through the find many countries where the people are like things He created, but they lacked the true knowl- sheep without a shepherd. They need the help of edge of His power. Now, however, we recognize the Word. The Umbundu Church is not strong Him because the Lord Jesus has shown Him to enough yet; it is still a child. us and has made us recognize by the Spirit all the good that God has done for us. Not only that, ANTONIO CHICO NUNDA. but He has raised us from the dust and shown us a true Way and has drawn together all the tribes 1. The Word of Christ has helped us in this of the Ovimbundu by His blood. Even though way, that we are now no longer as we were bethat union is not yet quite complete, still there is fore we believed. Of old we had no love for one much love and we expect that it will abound another, no joy or peace, between the tribes toamong the black peoples. ward the Coast and the Biheans upcountry. In those days we were always fighting, but when 2. What we expect that Christ will do for us: the missionaries brought us the word of Jesus Now that we are already on the path of salvation, there came love and peace, so that the tribes of what is now lacking is love among all the races the Ovimbundu became as one tribe, as we are toof the earth, so that white and black races may day here in Dondi. There are students from have one brotherhood. (John 15: 17.) And so if Bailundo, from Camundongo, from Chissamba all races have love one for another, they will be and Chilesso, from Chiyaka, from Galangue, from able to cooperate in things of the heart, because Hualondo Chilonda and other places, and we have our Leader, Jesus Chris~, goes before us and we all become brothers in Christ. shall all follow Him together in faith and will enter with Him into glory. (John 14: 1.) 2. Our hope is this, that God may help us now to enthrone Christ supreme in our Umbundu 3. What is lacking in Africa: The Word of God tribe. And that we who have already recognized is here, and there are some parts of the country Christ as the Living One who gives life, may which have believed, but they lack understanding carry to our comrades His word of salvation and of the Word of God and true faith in it. But grace.

3. There now remains to be done this, that with

one heart we pray to God, that even though we 1. In ancient days our forefathers knew indeed that there is a God, but they did not know what Ovimbundu have not yet made great progress, He was like. However, they named Him in all their big things. God's mercy is especially maniwe may yet be able to help together with our mis- fest in that He sent His own Son to bring us into His family. He has shown us God. He has desionaries to plan a way in which all of Africa livered us freely.

may be reached with the Gospel of Jesus and that 2. Our great hope is that God will enthrone Christ here. We ourselves cannot do this, but we may say, Lord, I am Thy servant; wherever our hope, set on God, is that Christ will reign supreme here. If He doesn't reign, we are as dead you send me, I will go. JOAO BATISTA. men. All true Christians look for Christ, that He will redeem His people from slavery. He alone 1. How Christ has helped the Umbundu tribe: is our hope. We can say that, even though other tribes have reason to give thanks for the help that Christ has 3. The things lacking in Africa are many: given them, our Umbundu tribe has greater reason for thankfulness. a. Those who have already believed should save others who are afar off and have not heard. a. Ever since ancient times we have been backward in everything; today because of Christ we b. All, missionaires and believers here, should have become able to come forward. be of one heart and mind to push forward the Word. b. Even our chiefs in olden times did not have knowledge of the best; today we have begun to c. We pray that God will send many more misknow the truth. sionaries to work among us. Many lands are quite untouched. All should be brought into the c. In olden times only the great and important fold of life; they are His sheep. people had joy and peace; today the Lord Jesus has brought joy to us all. JOAO KAPUKA CHITENDE.

2. What Christ can do for us in these days: 1. Christ has greatly helped our race. His sal- We pray this prayer, "Thy Kingdom come, Thy vation has come to us, hence the fear of death will be done in our country, in our hearts." We greatly desire that Christ may be made known, has been taken from us, even as He said, "He may be trusted, mllY be held in reverence and truly loved, and that we may no longer do our who believes on me shall not die any more." From own wills. ancient days the fear of death has been a night- 3. What yet remains to be done: a. That the missionaries and the Church should mare to our Umbundu family; today that fear work together, helping one another with one heart has gone. Christ has helped us too in that He and one mind. has brought us the blessing of being able to read b. We need love in order to spread abroad the Word of God to the many countries that lack the the Bible, and to write and to go ahead in things Gospel message. that help the body too. Our ancient chiefs, Katia- ALBERTO CANHANGA CATEMA.

1. The Word of Christ has greatly helped the vala and Ekongo, saw nothing of these things; Ovimbundu for originally we lacked cooperation. Now Christ has brought us the word of love with- we, their children, see them because of Christ. out stint. That love has bound us to Him and has taught us to help one another. Even those 2. Our hope is that our family will awake and who belong to another tribe we see are our brethren. will go ahead like other races. We know that 2. We trust Christ that He will stir up amongst Christ will do this for us because He has begun it. us Ovimbundu the desire to urge one another to go ahead and spread abroad His word among Looking back on what He has done gives us conthose who have never heard it. We trust that He will make us true workers for Him, helping, and fidence that He will continue to do it for us albeing helped by, our teachers from the foreign country. ways.

3. Here in Africa there is a lack of teachers 3. The greatest need of our country is that from abroad, as many lands have not the Gospel. Here in Angola untouched tribes are: Esele, the Word of God should be preached in all parts, Nyemba, Kuanyama, Luimbi, Gonzelo, Chilenge, Humbi, Luseke and many others. Let us work for there are many who as yet have never heard while there is light. it. Our prayer is that God will bless the churches RAUL KAMBISA MUKINDA. in the foreign country so that none will even think of reducing the number of missionaries who come here, but rather increase their numbers so that.

they and we may work together. Africa needs badly many teachers of the Word, also doctors.

The work is going forward rapidly now, but much remains to be done. We trust that God will put this thought into the hearts of the people in the foreign lands. ISRAEL C. CASSOMA.

A Converted Priest in Venezuela*

Transformed by the Power of God ELIECER FERNANDEZ was born and raised made director of the Sucre College and chaplain in the city of Cumana, the capital of the State of the town of Los Dos Caminos. He also held of Sucre, on the northern coast of Venezuela. conferences for the purpose of denouncing the This city has good federal schools and boasts of Protestants, edited two papers and a "Parish society and night life, and is quite a manufactur- Sheet," all dedicated to the destruction of the work ing town, as well as a busy seaport. His parents of the Gospel in Venezuela.

were Roman Catholics by birth, but as is generally Contending Against "Heretics" the case now in South America, neither went to church except on the great feast days. Being On the island of Margarita, just off the northern fairly well off financially, the parents sent Eliecer coast of Venezuela, Mr. and Mrs. Van V. Eddings, to the federal schools where he received a good the first resident Protestant missionaries had laid education. He studied also the Bible and philoso- the foundations and made plans for a chapel. In Puerto Fermin, a small fishing town on nthaetivceoabset~ phy and was altar boy in the Roman Church. this Gospel chapel had been built by the When he was fourteen years old, the Bishop lievers themselves, a native worker was in charge from Ciudad Bolivar visited Cumana and persuaded his parents to give Eliecer to the Church. and the work was spreading throughout the island. Thus, in blind faith he put on the black robes and became a "familiar" of the Bishop of Ciudad To this island came the young priest Fernandez, Bolivar. For two and a half years he was chaplain of the Cathedral Choir, where his work was then twenty-seven years old. Evidently news of so meritorious that he was then sent to Caracas and placed in the seminary by the Archbishop. He the Gospel work being done had reached the ears soon became head of the students and at twentyone years was ordained subdeacon. A year later of the bishops of Venezuela, for, after a conference the Nuncio (the Pope's personal representative) ordained him Deacon, and he showed such zeal at the capital, they made inquiry of Fernandez that when only twenty-three the Archbishop secured special permission from the Pope to ordain concerning the spread of Protestantism on the him as a priest. (The rule of the Roman Church does not permit ordination to the priesthood until island. As a result of his report they purchased the age of twenty-five.) for him, at the cost of some $720, the title of "Spe- At Caracas Fernandez won a scholarship in the Seminary at Rome, but he refused to go, because cial Missionary of the Holy See of Rome in Marhe could see no good resulting to other priests who had gone. His next office was that of Secretary garita against Protestantism." This title gave of the "Curia Arzobispal" (the Tribunal of the Church) which deals with the personal character him the privilege of speaking in any church on and reputation of the priests in all Venezuela, and thus he came to know personally all the priests of Margarita at any time and the priest made use of Rome in that country. He built the Church of Santa Rosa in Caracas and a chapel, "Capilla del ~t ze~lously, holding special services every night Carmen," and as a result was given a special two .years' course of lectures by the Archbishop and III dIfferent towns, warning against the deadly Nuncio, entirely devoted to opposition to Protestantism. The zealous priest began a vigorous min- heresy of Protestantism. Fernandez fired the peoistry against the Protestants, going first to Puerto Piritu, where he held conferences and built a ple with such hatred against the huneraentnicos~ntcheadt the chapel. Next in Miranda he founded a new par- Gospel services had to be held beish and was made Vicar of Ocumare del Tuy where he finished the church building and hind closed doors. With some one hundred and preached with such zeal that the Brethren missionaries from Caracas had to leave the town. fifty followers, he attacked the home of one of the The next year he was again called to Caracas and believers during a service, pelting the house with mud and stones. Being urged to more drastic steps by letters from his bishop, he decided to do away with everything Protestant in Margarita.

He had the Christians put in jail, forced them to work on the roads, carry his organ, bells, etc., in- cluding the images, as he went from place tkoepptlahcie~' taught the children to insult them and followers watching their every little act in order to find some cause for an attack.

Before the Protestants built their chapel in Puerto Fermin, the Roman priests had scarcely come to the town, but now Fernandez began to bu~ld a church there near the Gospel· Chape1.

PrIest Vasquez, vicar of the island and priest of "The Virgin of the Valley of the Holy Spirit"

(probably the best paying position in Venezuela) was made treasurer of the enterprise. One week the priest sent to the treasurer for money to pay • An article sent by a correspondent in Carupano. the men but the vicar claimed he had no money [535 ]

left in the treasury. Fernandez knew this could he immediately called together the eight men who not be true, so gave each workman an order on were his voluntary fellow-prisoners and swore be- the vicar for the amount due him. .These orders fore them that when he got out of jail he would were not honored and after much correspondence leave the Church of Rome, because she had failed between the priests and the bishop, the matter was to support him at this time. The remainder of his dropped, Fernandez deciding that it was simply a six weeks in jail were spent in reading the Bible personal grudge of the vicar. After the receipt of to the other men and writing twelve articles another letter from the bishop telling Fernandez against the infallibility of the pope and other Ro- that it was "now time to do away with Protestant- man doctrines.

ism on Margarita," the priest made plans to carry When taken ill, he was allowed to rent a house out his instructions literally if possible. Conse- in the town and stay there under guard. His fa- quently, on the fourth of July, 1921, aided by a ther came from Cumana to care for him and he company of people who had come from the adjoin- received many visitors, but absolutely refused to ing country to hear more about the errors of the see any priest or bishop. The bishop who had Gospel, he literally wrecked the little Gospel written him urging that the Protestants on the chapel, with clubs, picks, bars, etc., then set fire island be done away with, came to see him, but in to it, using every hymn book and Bible on the spite of his father's pleas, the priest refused to place. The little company of Christians fled to the see him. Soon after this he was at liberty and ac- hills where they spent the night. The next morn- cepted an invitation to spend a few weeks in a ing when Fernandez went to view the wreckage private home near Carupano, on the mainland.

he found a woman with the large pulpit Bible One year before the burning of the chapel on Mar- which had escaped the flames because of its heavy garita, the Orinoco River Mission had been estab- covers. She was just starting to burn it, but he lished, with headquarters in Carupano. Fernan- stopped her, saying that he wished to keep it as a dez was expecting to rest while in San Jose and remembrance of the occasion, and took it home, to consider the steps necessary for leaving the carelessly throwing it on the table where he kept priesthood. He was urged to serve the people as his writing materials. priest and did so, though he continued reading the Much to the surprise and chagrin of the young Bible and renounced alI" his titles. He visited his fanatic, about ten o'clock that morning special parents, informing them that he was going to take police came down from Asuncion to take him to off his robes and three times visited Rev. Van V.

jail. The people protested and would have mobbed Eddings, Director of the Orinoco River Mission, the police for taking the "padrecito" to j ail, but at Carupano. One afternoon Mr. Fernandez Fernandez quieted them with a word and accom- walked out of his house without his robes. Soon panied by eight men who volunteered to share his this was known all over the country. After this bonds started on the long, hot walk to Asuncion. he visited the mission at Carupano more fre- When they were quartered in the jail, Fernandez quently, even testifying in the Protestant pulpit realized that his stay might be prolonged so sent that he had left the Church of Rome because of its for the books on his table with the paper and ink. corruptness and was looking for the Way of sal- When the books came, with them was the pulpit vation. God was speaking to him but the priest Bible from the little Gospel chapel. He threw it was not yet truly converted.

into the corner and there it lay for two days. He Excommunicated called two lawyers to work on his case, but had no funds to pay them, so sent them to the Vicar Vas- Then followed a year of unrest, sorrow and sin- quez, who again refused him any funds. That fulliving. Upon refusing to return to the priest- afternoon, Fernandez sighted the Bible and began hood, he was excommunicated from the Church of out of curiosity to read it. Inside was a tract with Rome and banished from the State of Sucre for a list of Roman customs and practices, opposite one year. He went to a distant town, rented a each the Bible reference refuting it. After read- little house, furnished with three empty boxes, a'

ing and studying these for a few hours, he again native hammock and a Bible. He began to prac- threw the Bible down, but was rather frightened, tice law, living meanwhile illegally with a young for he now had his first doubts of the infallibility girl whom he could not marry because of the law of his Church. The lawyers returned with the forbidding a priest to marry. The girl died there report that the vicar had again refused to help and soon afterward Fernandez was allowed to re~ him but that the people of Fernandez' parish had turn home where he stayed for some months. Ac- paid the $120 necessary to start his defense. This cepting an opportunity to go to Trinidad, he found did not make the priest feel any too grateful to- employment in a department store, living mean- wards Rome. In this frame of mind he again read while a very worldly life. Some months later he the Bible, this time about the conversion of Saul was legally married to the sister-in-law of one of of Tarsus. Such was the effect upon his mind that the partners of the firm, a well educated woman

A CONVERTED PRIEST IN VENEZUELA

of much finer type than most Venezuelan women, of those listening went to the "society" with a rewhose father is an Englishman and mother a Ven- port that he had insulted them and had told what ezuelan. The young couple became constant read- they had confessed to him while a priest. The City ers of the Bible and soon gave evidence of changed Council took up the question and some wanted to arrest him but the Lord raised up two friends, lives. lawyers, who told the Council that they did not Later Mr. Eddings received a letter from Mr. believe he had told anything personal. Finally a committee went to the capital of the state and Fernandez, stating that he was assured of the tried to influence the governor with the help of the truth of the Gospel and wanted to return to those bishop. The governor would not listen to them. whom he once persecuted and reviled, in order Almighty God intervened in answer to prayer, or that he might preach the truth to them. Of his Satan would have caused serious trouble. own accord the expriest had given up drink, smoking, theater-going and spent all his spare time In due time both Mr. and Mrs. Fernandez were studying the Word of God. Broken by God's love, baptized. He began to preach in some of the they were truly saved by His grace, through faith small towns around Carupano. One night he in Jesus Christ. For months they studied dili- spoke in Playa Grande and some of the more fagently and through every testing time, proved natical men formed a committee and came to their real change of life and heart. Carupano, lodging a formal complaint against Fernandez. This resulted in two opportunities to Finally, without any promise of support or help, give the Gospel to those in high places. Mr. Fergiving up a good position, leaving friends and nandez demanded that his accusers meet him face relatives, Mr. and Mrs. Fernandez went to Caru- to face and again he was cleared of guilt and gave pano, to take up more definite study in order to be a powerful testimony. He knew the law better prepared for Christian service. They are living than those who were against him, and parted comin part of the mission home at Carupano, helping pany with them having made friends. in the daily work of the mission, and proving to all their changed hearts and lives. Mr. Fernandez Mr. Fernandez had continued his studies and is took charge of the day school and is making good a very energetic Christian, able to enthuse Chrisprogress with his young pupils, who otherwise tians to greater efforts for the Master. He has would have nQ opportunity for education. given many proofs of his desire to do the Lord's will and has been used for the spread of the King- The people of the town soon knew that Mr. dom. In September, 1927, they went to Piritu, in Fernandez was there at the mission and the next the State of Anzoategui, for a month's vacation. evening the chapel was crowded and the doorways While there he held several services, in one of packed with people. The midweek services were them there were 42 of his relatives present. Upon also well attended. He spoke to a respectful audi- their return they were stationed at Margarita, on ence and told in very simple language the story of the Gulf of Cariaco, to take up the work and build how God had touched his heart and of his deter- up a church. mination to follow Christ. Dangers lurk on every side, ready to attack this The following week he spoke of the evil pre- fearless follower of our Lord and Saviour Jesus vailing in society. He told how some of the "best" Christ. This man is a challenge to every praying people of Carupano used to come to him in the Christian. We must surround him and his faithconfessional, invited him to their banquets, and ful wife with a wall of prayer that nothing and no considered him almost a demigod, while all the one may hinder his public testimony and ministry time his priestly robes covered a multitude of sins. when the time is ripe for him to go forth with the Now that he had taken off the gown, and with it blessed Gospel of our Lord and Saviour Jesus had discarded the old life of hypocrisy, lying, evil Christ, throughout Venezuela, where he once deeds, many of those same people were calling helped to keep the people blinded and ignorant. him sin verguenza (without shame), almost the worst name that can be applied in Spanish. Some AN AFRICAN MESSAGE TO AMERICAN YOUTH An African woman in the Congo-BeIge sent this message to the youth of America: "Tell the young people of America that they came in the past and awakened our sleeping souls. Tell them we have peace but we also have unrest – unrest because multitudes of our people are lost. Tell the young people of America to come, not cringing and hopeless. Tell them to come without clouds in their eyes. Tell them to come looking at the light that is on the face of Jesus Christ and knowing how to laugh at impossibilities in His name."-Dawn.

and Christianity in Africa

By the REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., Professor of Missions and the History of Religion t~o.- in Princeton Theological Seminary SOUTH AFRICA is the land of an established one dating from 622.A. D. and one from the birth Christian Church; Central Africa of an in- of our Saviour. Outside of Khartum, in the vast digenous church won from paganism; North Sudan, Islam still seems to be chiefly a veneer, and Africa has well been called the "land of the van- the Negro blood carries with it a characteristic ished church." Here is where Islam devastated jovial friendship and responsiveness to approach; the heritage of Christ and swept like a sirocco blast from the Nile to the Atlantic, wiping out churches-whose memory lingers in the names of Augustine, Cyprian and Tertullian.

Our Saviour found refuge in Egypt in his early childhood, and at the last an African from Cyrene bore His cross to Golgotha. But the work of the early Church is now only a memory. That Church disappeared for three reasons: The Scriptures were never given to the great Berber nation in their own tongue; the missionary spirit grad- RlLIGlOl,:S Cor-:Qlf….. r ually faded away; and the Church itself ceased to be truly indigenous and became dominated by _ l.ont" IJr ' I"N1mm.:tbn Con1)Oltd;uiun Greek and Latin theologians. Therefore it declined; at last the Moslem invasion of the seventh _ _ l.onl of ~I()hammedan Ad".lnc.: _ ' ….n" o{ ChrbtLlII AJv;mn."

_ "..II(":(,'Chri)t~lnt:lJo",,lIJ.tn..,"

century destroyed it. The Coptic Church of Egypt AFRICA which gave the people the Bible survives to this day. For twelve long centuries three religions .~h J<IC ~prno:nI' ~ !''''''UU1lI have struggled for the mastery in the Dark Con- oll"""n ""film h;i'm~ In ~…dtlh.r … :tl 1._10: .lno,' .omcriQn. Europr•• n.

.w_" ." "h".. Sc''l"h .-fri.,.", 1 • tinent. Three types of culture have striven for its inhabitants. THE RELIGIOU.S ADVANCE IN AFRICA The great Sudan is an example. Islam, Chris- North Africa-Moslem Consolidation; North Central-Moslem Ad- vance; South Central-Christian Advance ; South Africa-Christian tianity, and Paganism, and three races – the Consolidation. Dots represent Protestant missionary residences. Egypto-Arabian, the Sudanese, and the British- here have to live in harmony. Addressing a meet- but in Khartum and Omdurman Islam is stiffening of Arab notables in Omdurman at a tea-party ing and deepening its grip on the people. in the American Mission garden in 1926, I quoted Al Mutannabi's well-known lines: What is true of Northern Africa is, alas, true also south of the Sahara. Islam is everywhere I am known to the night and the wind and the steed, active. In Dahomey, on the West Coast, there are To the sword and the guest, to the paper and reed, no less than one hundred and fifty-four Koran schools, and Islam is rapidly winning its way and and added that these lines summarize the recent strengthening its grip. In Ethiopia the Gallas history of the Sudan: the night of pagan igno- and some other tribes have become Moslem and rance, the coming of the swift cavalry of the the inferior strata of the population seem more Arabian conquerors, the fire and sword of the and more ready to adopt the cult of the prophet.

Mahdi and his Khalifa, and finally the British Concerning the -province of Jimma Abagifar in "guests" with their new administration. Khartum Southern Ethiopia, Dr. T. A. Lambie wrote a few offers, as many another center in Africa, the con- years ago: "I saw something there that I never trast of two religions, that of the mosque and of heard of, namely, the Mohammedans sending out the church, of the Crescent and of the Cross, the actual mission colonies to the heathen Gallas."

standards of the prophet of Mecca and of our The conquest of Ethiopia by Italy has worked Saviour Jesus Christ. The city has two calendars, ill for the cause of Christian missions, for the new [538 ] rulers have given special legal privileges to Islam wholeheartedly by us. In compliance with this Declaraeverywhere. Arabic has been declared the official tion we solemnly sacrifice all our properties, real and perlanguage in Harar Province and schools and sonal, of whatever nature, even to the last penny in the mosques are being built in the chief centers, and cause of Ahmadiyyat. We further offer all our earthly special treaty rights given. connections, i. e., our dear wives, parents, children, male and female, our body and its life-blood, our honor and From Zanzibar, on the East Coast, the mission- above all our very souls, in the same holy cause. aries report a revival of active Moslem propaganda, enforced by many newcomers from Cairo From Southern Nigeria the Rev. L. C. Hickin writes (March, 1935) : AFRICANS READING THE MOSLEM OUTLOOK It comes as a real shock to hear that after eighty years of missionary effort Islam is still making headway in the south. It is to a certain extent accounted for by the activity of the Ahmadiya movement. They have copied our institutions and adopted much of our terminology.

The central mosque as Lagos is known as the "Cathe- dral" mosque (an indication of the way in which the building of our Cathedral has struck the African imagina- tion); it has a choir and "choir practices" take place on certain nights of the week just as at the Cathedral. A good example of this imitation of our methods is furnished uy the following notice taken from the Nigerian Daily Times of November 3, 1934: "In commemoration of the Lailatul-Israi-wal-Miraj, the Zumratul-Islamiyyah will hold a watchnight service at the Wasinmi Mosque tomorrow, Sunday, when Brother Abdul Ganiyi LawaI will deliver a lecture on the occasion, under the chairmanship of Mr. Alimi Baruwa, supported by notable Muslim savants and gentlemen. In continuation of the celebration, the Society will hold Revival Meetings . . . and The Clarion-Call of Islam will be the subject of the lecture at each centre."

who are trying to rouse the somewhat lethargic According to Dr. Julius Richter, Islam is pene- Mohammedans of Zanzibar into greater activity. trating with blighting influence through Tangan- In Liberia, on the West, the Government reports yika into the heart of Africa. Two millions of the that the Mohammedan Negroes are steadily pene- population are already nominally Moslems, "they trating into the hinterland. They cut down the represent an advancing host intent on occupying forests and take possession little by little, driving all the main roads and the main areas of the Terthe forest dwellers toward the interior. But espe- ritory." cially in the vast Anglo-Egyptian and the French Sudan, in Northern Nigeria and in West Africa, North Africa is now a highway to the Sudan Islam is the great problem. and motor traffic crosses the Sahara. The Niger valley, like that of the Nile and of the Shari, is We must turn to statistics to realize the serious- already an open road for the advance of Islam. ness of the situation. A recent study made by Only in Uganda and in Nyasaland are there ef- Monsieur A. Corman for the Bulletin de l'Union fective barriers for the continued spread of Islam Missionaire du Clerge Belge (July, 1936) gives in central Africa. There native Christian schools the total Moslem population of all Africa as fifty- have blocked its penetration. three millions, of which twenty-three millions belong to the Bantu races of what is generally con- The actual statistical situation can be studied in the accompanying table. But it is more imporsidered pagan Africa. That is, 34 % of the total tant to arouse the Church to the dynamic situa- tion. There are three factors that require empopulation of Africa is Mohammedan. In French phasis: West Africa alone, according to recent reports (June, 1936), there are 7,583 Koran schools w.ith 1. Islam has a carefully prepared program for the religious education of all Africa that has m59~v3e7m8epnutpsilusp. poOrntedthbeyGIonlddiaCnoMasotstlheme sAihsmalaadrlmya- never been investigated by a Phelps-St.okes Com- mission. At the important Le Zoute Conference ingly active. A remarkable letter appeared in only Pagan Africa had the right of way on the The Sunrise (August, 1936) written by a group program. In the popular mission study of Negroof new converts from Ashanti: Africa the textbooks generally ignore this factor. Yet to one who visits Khartum, Omdurman, Kano, We the undermentioned members of the Ahmadiyya Timbucktu, Capetown, or Johannesburg, it is clear community of Kumasi (Ashanti) do faithfully promise as the day that Islam is on trek into the Bantuand declare on our own accord that the great message speaking world. The Arabic-speaking area of the brought to us at Kumasi today from our Master, Hazrat Khalifatulmasih in India, through his accredited representative Alhaj Maulvi Nazir Ahmad, has been accepted

continent is expanding from the northeast toward always includes the Arabic speech and letters, the southwest. One is startled to learn that the which are spreading today in Africa. In Cape- base of this movement includes twelve countries town the Arabic character is used to print a Dutch where over ninety per cent of the population is (Afrikaans) commentary on the Koran!

Moslem: Morocco, Tunisia, Rio de Oro, Egypt, Islam's Advantages Libya, Tripoli, Mauritania, Zanzibar and British, French and Italian Somaliland. In these lands III. Islam has advantages because it offers the Islamic culture is dominant. Islamic ideals in- African entmnce into an exclusive cosmopolitan spire youth. The Koran has its way in primary brotherhood. education. In seven other countries fifty per cent The cosmopolitan character of the Islamic of the people are Moslem, namely, Algeria,Sene- brotherhood in Africa is emphasized by the use gal, Guinea, the Niger province, Northern Ni- of the same character in writing and the same geria, the Chad-district and Eritrea; while four speech in prayer and public worship. The wooden countries count over thirty-three per cent Moslem. slates in the hands of children at Fez, Timbuctu, The total Christian population of Africa both Mponda, Zanzibar,. Lagos, and Capetown, have Catholic and Protestant including Europeans, is the same copy and the same script: "Bismillahi- not over eleven million.* From these statistics ar-rahman-ar-rahim."

one can see that Moslem religious education, which Religious pride is the strength of Islam in begins with early childhood, has numerical advan- Africa, while racial pride is the peculiar weakness tage over the mission school. of Christianity in Africa. On these two state- II. The Arabic alphabet and language are still ments one could hang all the chapters of recent the vehicles of Islam in Africa. Louis Massignon religious unrest in the Dark Continent.

of the College de France points out that the so- The Mohammedan who witnesses for Islam has called close connection between "arabization and certain apparent advantages over the messenger islamization" is a false inference. The centers of of the Cross. He is in most cases a native of propaganda today in the world of Islam are in Africa and understands the language and habits non-Arabic-speaking lands. The Arab world is of its peoples. The ethnical gulf is not wide; and not exclusively Moslem, nor is the Moslem world the ethical gulf not deep. A government official specifically Arabic. Nevertheless, he admits that in Nigeria points out how the social ideals of in Africa, Arab influence is predominantly Mos- Islam help in winning native races to the accept- lem. And Cairo remains the center of this reli- ance of this new faith: gious propaganda. A letter just received states Polygamy has always been a rock, the wrecking rock, in that "eight of the best Arabic books published last the path of Christianity's advance amongst the native year were biographies of Mohammed and that the races in Africa. The pagans are polygamous, the Mohambroadcasting station of Cairo gives Koran selec- medans are polygamous, everybody accepts polygamy, entions twice a day and thrice on Sunday. Two dorses polygamy, practices polygamy-everybody, that is, thousand nominal Christians embraced Islam last except the Christians. year." The Moslem press was never more active and virulent toward Christianity in spite of its There are certain respects, indeed, in which own dissensions and disputes. Islam is a far better creed than Animism. Those who embrace its teaching make one great bound Tourists in Cairo seldom wander to what may forward and upward fr·om idolatry and its dark be called "Paternoster Row," the booksellers' degradation into the light of Islamic theism. In quarters. Here, near the Azhar University, piled some parts of Africa Islam has suppressed canhigh, you may see huge parcels of Arabic books nibalism and human sacrifice; it has removed addressed to Kordofan, Timbuctu, Capetown, some of the coarser features of priestcraft and Zanzibar, Sierra Leone, Mombasa, Madagascar. witchcraft. It has professed to enforce abstinence Islam pours out literature and extends the area of from strong drink and has generally succeeded. Arabic-literates every year! It has taught the sinfulness of gambling. It has inculcated the three positive duties of formal While at Zomba in Nyasaland, in 1925, I walked prayer, fasting, and almsgiving. some miles through the jungle to a Moslem village where I was expected to make an address through But on the negative side it produces a religious a Christian interpreter who spoke Yao. On ar- pride and arrogance that is characteristic of this rival, the courtyard before the mosque was faith everywhere. It has tolerated and encour.: crowded. I received a warm welcome, but never aged human slavery and worst of all by its theory used my Christian interpreter. The Imam and his and practice it has degraded womanhood. It also son had been to Mecca, spoke perfect Arabic, and gives a distorted view of Jesus and of Christianinterpreted for me into Yao. Islamic civilization ity. There is no hope for Africa in Islam; which is always a barrier and not a stepping stone to the • For detail see Zwemer's Across the World of Islam, pp. 188, 189. . Gospel message.

ISLAM AND CHRISTIANITY IN AFRICA TODAY

But today Christianity is gaining strength in A MOSLE"M MOSQUE" IN CAPE"TOWN every part of Africa. Islam is losing its former prestige and power; it no longer has the support Country Total Percentof Colonial governments it once had. Moreover Population Moslems age Islam only spreads but Christianity penetrates. French Guinea ……. . It creates new life and a new literature. Ivory Coast ………. . 2,095,988 1,600,000 70 Dahomey …………. . 1,724,545 The question is how can we develop a strong Haute Volta ………. . 189,699 11 Christian church on the border-marches of Islam? French Nigeria ……. . 979,609 Such a Church, indigenous to the soil, independent Liberia ………….. . 3,018,191 70,000 7 in its soul and awake to the call for immediate Gold Coast ……….. . 1,220,000 evangelism, would be irresistible. The Christian Togo ……………. . 1,700,000 444,000 15 Church of African birth already numbers nearly North Nigeria …….. . 1,500,000 four million and has peculiar qualities adapted to South Nigeria …….. . 1,032,000 952,000 78 this great task. What it needs is leadership. This Camerun …………. . 9,000,000 is especially true of the Coptic Christians. Oubangi-Chari …….. . 7,858,689 200,000 11 Among the special endowments of the Negro race Chad ……………. . 2,530,000 are a lively sense of God's personality and the ob- Nyasaland ……….. . 75,000 5 jective character of His manifestations; strong Union of South Africa 606,644 emotional experience; musical talent and the ex- Mozambique ………. . 1,271,371 30,000 3 pression of religion in song; social capacity and Madagascar ………. . • 1,218,238 sympathy; and an appreciation of authority. Reunion Island ……. . 5,973,394 Mauritius ………… . 3,120,000 If the Christian Church in Africa could be ZanziiJar …………. . 3,545,575 aroused to use these gifts in its present opportu- Tanganyika ………. . nity; be healed of its needless divisions (e. g., in Uganda ………….. . 173,000 South Africa); present a united front and pro- Kenya .. .. …. … …. . 385,000 claim a living Saviour, she would carry victory Italian Somaliland …. . 199,462 everywhere. Already ninety per cent of the edu- British Somaliland …. . 4,000,000 cational program for Africa south of the Sahara French Somaliland …. . 3,318,271 Eritrea ………….. . 2,500,000 IS in missionary hands. Every school produces Abyssinia ………… . 350,000 300,000 new readers; and they are all taught to read in 210,000 their own tongues the Book which is "as a hammer 406,000 and as a fire" to break down superstition and 8,000,000 kindle the flame of a new and purer life. The missionaries in Africa, and not Moslem dervishes, are laying the foundations of a literary education for the Negro races. In the schools of the Protestant missions in Africa there are nearly a million pupils – Christian, Pagan, Moslem children.

We must bring this glory and honor of all Africa into the New Jerusalem – the City of God.

5,855,000 64 Islam in Africa* 1,940,000 25 500,000 25 Total 25,000 5 Population country Percent- 920,000 72 6,063,496 Moslems age Algeria ………….. . 2,159,708 160,000 10 Tunisia …. . ……… . 4,750,000 5,174,872 82 Morocco ………….. . 1,932,184 93 45,842 1 Rio de Oro … …….. . 50,000 4,607,500 97 Egypt …………… . 14,186,898 60,000 2 Anglo-Egyptian Sudan . 50,000 100 Tripoli ………….. . 6,469,041 11,658,148 91 669,200 18 Barqa …………… . 569,093 Senussi Emirat ……. . 255,000 2,800,000 40 3,000 2 Mauritania ……….. . 20,000 553,081 91 Senegal ………….. . 261,000 252,450 99 44,955 11 French Sudan …….. . 20,000 100 1,318,287 254,000 99 199,462 100 2,737,119 915,000 68 684,280 25 400,000 10 600,000 20 1,000,000 40 350,000 100 300,000 . 100 210,000 100 • The following statistical summary is based on the best avail- 261,000 64 able sources. E"specially the Statesman's Year-Book and the "Anllualre du Monde Musulman" by Louis Ma88ignon, 1925 (E"rnest 3,000,000 37 Leroux, Paris) . The natural Increase of the population during the past ten years would make the total for all Africa over fifty-two 106,075,574 49,005,673 45 millions.

Ways of

'rested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home s. EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~,=,=============I~ AUTUMN GLEANINGS mated conversation about their ex- asking them to pick out all that per- periences on the field. Upon leaving tains to Africa – jewelry, automobile A tiny methods suggestion the train at Vacationland, strips of tires, dyes, ivory toilet articles and will often set your mind to work- items to be guessed are tacked on innumerable other items. ing to better purpose than a well rounded plan could do. Glance trees and shrubs, those guessing the Hold a combination home and forthrough these gleanings from greatest number aright being privi- eign meeting in which you consider many sources and find some- leged to sit in the Pullman section on "Africa in Africa and in America," thing which meets your mission the way oack. A variety of other feagroup's needs: showing how if you take "me" out of tures may be added. "America for Christ" you have "Af- List the new people in the autumn congregation. Invite them to your During the social period of a meet- rica for Christ" left. home for a "hobby party." After each tells what her pet avocation is, state ing, use African sayings as proverbs Sell "A Cure for the Blues" in pill that you have a friend whose hobby (see "Congo Crosses" for suitable or powder boxes, pricing them at $1.00 is missions and that you have asked quotations), shaking them out of a each and vending the wares either her to speak on the theme for a few among extension members (shut-ins minutes. Then reap a little harvest round box. of members for a missionary organization. One worker who tried this Have we any superstitions like those for various reasons) or at a public organized a young woman's mission- benighted Africans? Ask your audi- meeting. If the latter, have boxes ary society at the close. ence and hear their bombardment- opened simultaneously, but for the black cats, Friday, the thirteenth of former advise that they be not opened A unique birthday celebration is the month, throwing salt in the fire until an attack comes on. Sample furnished by having each member of after a "spill," seeing the new moon powder: "When you find yourself the missionary society bring in a new over the right shoulder, sitting 13 at getting blue, something for somebody member on her own birthday. As a else go do." In the open meeting, the wind-up, hold a birthday festival at table, etc., etc. leader announces after the opening, which such old members bring their new recruits and sit with them during Ask your librarian to let you consult "Now you are all cured of your 'blues.' an appropriate celebration. the National Geographic Magazine Here is a project list to choose your Don't allow offioes to become heredi- for June and July, 1935, when pre- work from." One organization netted tary. The speaker thus admonishing paring this year's foreign programs. $24.00 this way and doubtless hartold of a missionary society in which vested a goodly amount of fresh enan annual function was held wherein The numbers are full of maps and deavor besides. each officer had a candle lighted for pictures of Africa. everyone of her years of incumbency. (All the foregoing suggestions were One officer proudly stood in the glow Play the game of Who's Who, using of 35 candles! There was nothing in the names of Livingstone, Schweitzer, taken from methods .talks by Mrs. H. this organization for the younger etc., as found in current study books. M. Le Sourd at the Lakeside, Ohio, members to do. Death finally removed "Where's Where" may utilize geo- conference of Methodist Episcopal forthe president, but nothing ~uld re- graphical queries as, for instance, eign mission women of the Cincinnati move the others! "Lord, teach us to where is the only piece of African district.) resign !" land not held under a protectorate? The Men's Council of the Mondamin The late Mrs. Katherine Cronk said she had learned not to pray for more (Liberia.) "What's What" may deal Christian church, Des Moines, Iowa, is strength but for the ability to put 10 other people to work. with a 1936 model of something. A now three years old and has a mem- For a July meeting hold a train man and a woman may give a skit in bership of 60 men. It is divided into party for those who did not go away for a vacation. Arrange chairs with which the former says he is "not in- three sections, each of which holds a an aisle through the middle as in a railroad coach. Have missionary terested in missions." She may reply chapter meeting monthly. These men questions written on baggage or wrap checks. A fruit boy goes through the ruling out of his life all that comes cooperate with the Women's Council train, also a newsboy handling missionary magazines and other litera- from Africa, as material or finished in sponsoring an annual school of misture. Impersonators of missionaries sit as passengers and engage in ani- product-and he thus loses his tooth- sions. The men support home mis- brush, the piano keys, his auto which sion projects and have a budget for cannot run without rubber tires, his general missions. A similar Men's ring which containR hoth gold and a Council exists in the Osceola Christian diamond, his much-loved breakfast church at Osceola, Iowa. It holds cocoa and a hundred other items. monthly missionary meetings and sup- This is sure to affect the future mis- ports its definite piece of work on a sionary outlook. "How's How" may mission field. It was organized less deal with material on page 89 in "How than a year ago and has 20 members.

to Use" (booklet giving teaching- Thus are "the brethren" invading points for "Congo Crosses") – how some of the last territory formerly would you travel? etc. allocated to women!

"The Finding-Out Box," by Kath- "Sphinx" is the new game being erine Cronk, while written especially featured this year by northern Bap- for children, will give valuable ma- terial for the suggested skit. tists to combine missionary informa- tion and interest with entertainment Have a Newspaper Party, distrib- around the fireside, for Sunday after- uting newspapers to the members and noons at home, for Sunday school [542 ]

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

classes, young people's groups, schools brought from the lawn of each signed their responsibilities and of missions, ch arch socials, men's classes, women's circles-yes, and pas- home represented among the 25 spent several weeks in study for tors' conferences! Someone chosen as their parts. Two girls in costhe Reader first reads aloud very children and five teachers, to tume met the guests as they ar- these being added soil contribu- slowly a list of 52 questions so that all tions from Sugar Loaf-a prom- rived: two others told stories to others – known as Listeners – will know beforehand what they are ex- inent hill often used in cere- show customs of the land and pected to remember. Next the Reader monials and local gatherings, the help Christianity has brought gives a booklet, "Developing Africa's from several of the Denison to them: a demonstration Chi- Riches in Christ" clearly and delib- University fraternity houses and nese school was conducted to the erately, this requiring 21 minutes. Sheets of the questions are then dis- from the grade school attended amusement of all present: Chitributed among the Listeners and they by the children. There were fill out all the answers they can in 10 further imbedded with the roots nese games were supervised by another pair of girls, while the minutes, each working independently. a clam shell from Rhode Island, remainder of the group served On the check-up, each one making 50 bits of granite from Massachu- the "tea" (chocolate milk in tea points is counted a Good Listener. A score ranging from 50 to 75 points is setts, a Texas centenary stamp, cups) and puffed rice balls. This marked "A Very Good Listener." shell money and a stamp from work has thrilled the girls and Over 75 points is counted "An Excep- the Belgian Congo, Africa, a bit I am sure their interest in the tional Listener." Figures in paran- of writing from India, a letter rest of the world is more pertheses after each question indicate the from Burma, stones from East sonal than it would have been in number of points to be awarded for and West China and tiny pieces a more formal method of study. correct answers. The questions cover of pottery from Mexico. Then the continent, the region in which the planting was consummated. MRS. H. E. BLOUGH. Baptists are working, the specific Though others will call it a for- Clear Lake, Iowa. missions, evangelism, education, med- sythia bush, the children will alical work, personnel and general in- FROM OUR LIBRARY formation. Booklet, question and an- ways refer to it as "Our World swer sheets may be obtained from The TABLE Woman's American Baptist Foreign Friendship Tree." See America First (Home Mission Mission Society or the American Bap- MRS. HELEN LEACH, tist Foreign Mission Society, 152 Madison Ave., New York City, for 5 Junior Superintendent. study): Sketch or cut out picture of cents to cover mailing. young woman seated in comfortable Lesson outlines on "Consider Af- A PLAN FOR INTER- chair reading a book. Print: "Travrica," as taught by their author at a MEDIATES eling via Arm-Chair De luxe at (time, Leadership Training Class at the date, place)." Draw map of states Winona Summer School of Missions A group of intermediate girls included in territory under consideramay be obtained from Mrs. Garret have been studying world fellow- tion. Print: "Come, Clasp Hands Hondelink, 417 Alexander St., Roch- ship indirectly. Meeting twice a with Some of Our Home Missionester, N. Y. Price, 10 cents plus 6 month they prepare handwork aries," adding place and date, this to cents for postage. These outlines for the primary classes, have be under large sketch of hands cover appropriate Scripture, clear demonstration lessons of meth- clasped across the map. analyses of the text, devices such as ods in primary teaching and do "check tests," "opinion tests," "true individual research w 0 r k in In the program, aim to get across and false tests," etc., and assignments world fellowship. The latter the spirit of the theme as well as the such as: Who has gained the most consists of projects, individually subject matter. Put over to those who from Africo-Western relations – the and as a group. During vaca- are to take part that they are taking black or the white man? Prove your tion Bible school a map of our a trip "staying at home." '" Make point. missionary fields was placed on seven books any size out of paste- the bulletin board with "The board. Paste between covers extra Do the happiness and well being of Hope of the World" mounted pages for pictures of scenes and mis- Africa mean anything to the rest of sionaries. U sing black ink, print the world? "See America First" on all of them in as large type as the size will allow. What can we do to help solve the Have girls prepare to give biographindustrial problem in Africa? ical sketches in their own words.

What effect if any will our dealings The setting is simple. A large slipwith Africa have on the attitude of above it. As the girls told stories covered chair from home or a big one Asia toward Christianity? from the church platform, covered Is education a blessing or a curse of the various fields they placed with a sheet or any gay, cool material representative pictures around will do. On a small table by the chair to the African. the map. It now stands to keep have pitcher of ice' water or lemonade. What kind of education does he the children interested in the A foot stool completes the furnishings. world children they met in the You may have enough chairs to go need? stories. around and let the girls stay in com- fort instead of leaving them when AN ADVENTURE IN A Chinese party was the through talking. Use large map and HORTICULTURE largest group project. The invi- point out places as they are men- tations were written on a piece tioned. Have enough reserve lemonade A "Friendship Tree" was to go around after the program.

planted last spring on the parish of paper folded and cut to repre- Devotional may be on "Christ the house lawn at the Baptist church sent a Chinese tea cup. The Missionary," as follows: in Granville, Ohio, this being the outside cover was decorated with First girl says "Christ was a misclimax of a year's mission study Chinese characters and the in- sionary to the poor when he opened the eyes of the blind beggar." Second by the juniors of the Sunday side contained the invitation in girl reads John 9: 1-7. First girl: school. A bag of dirt was jingle form. The girls were as- "Christ was a city missionary when

he taught in Samaria." Second girl the salvation of our countrymen-yes, the Burlington District in the Iowareads John 4: 39-42. First girl: "Christ was a missionary to the rich for the whole world. Des Moines conference. Its topics when he opened the spiritual eyes of Zaccheus." Second girl reads Luke Tonight we resume our journey were developed under the heads of "A 19: 1-10. First girl: "Christ was a through Home Mission fields by way Look at Ourselves," "Our Work," missionary on the cross to the robber of the arm chair, knowing that intiand his last commission was the Mis- mate stories of the missionarv friends "Our Purse," "Our Youth," "A Look sionary Commission." Second girl can be found on the page of a book Together," and "A Backward Look reads Mat. 28: 19, 20. Prayer for when to unearth them on a hurried missionary zeal. visit would be impossible. We shall for Forward Thinking." A pene- meet three of these friends and trating "Look at Our Embarrassing Leader introduces topic by remarks glimpse their fields. on interest of Americans in travel; Heritage" was taken by the local pasthe large number of Christian tourists Girls enter as before, one bearing girdling the world for and with God, tor. The session closed with the disstill others having been equally zeal- trict superintendent's message, "Look ous in their globe trotting; a majority, however, resorting to the very to the Light." pleasant method of arm-chair traveling. Advantages of this method- book on "Cuba, Island Queen," in simple, easy dress, a footstool, accessibility to cooling lemonade simply by orange ink, another with "OF Man MOTIVES OUTRANK raising one's arm to a tall pitcher River and the Chinese," in yellow ink. METHODS (pours sip of lemonade), ease with which mind can embellish details and the third with the name of a noted where fancy wishes, etc. Therefore we shall visit some of our Home Mis- itinerant missionary preacher and or- There are many missionary sion fields from inviting depths of the ganizer of Sunday schools. methods and many minor moslip-covered arm chair. tives, but there is only one su- Leader sums up the high lights of First speaker enters here carrying the journey and asks girls to pray for cardboard book with subtitle, "Indian the work and the workers to which the preme and compelling mission- Reservations" (or any desired desig- journeys have introduced them. nation) printed in red ink. Settles ary motive-the dynamic wantherself in chair, opens book and -Adapted from "The Window speaks, turning its pages as she pro- of Y. W. A.," August issue. ing which all else is vain. The gresses, as if actually reading. Gives thing that has most impressed colorful, informal sketch in tourist terms (as in a diary or travel note- Through Eye-Gate. It is note- me in the widespread discussion book) of journey through fields in worthy how much of the plat- of the future and predicted fate which her denomination has mission form work is now being done by of foreign missions is the failure work. Seems to see illustrations as means of demonstrations, vis- to mention the basic missionary the "reading" progresses. "Now if I ualizations and picturesque, motive upon which the whole were traveling in the West in any imaginative imagery. The fol- enterprise depends. We have other manner than Arm-Chair De luxe lowing glimpses taken from the been told repeatedly that the pro- I should not have had this detailed gram and policies of foreign misstory about so-and-so." summer and September numbers of "Woman's Home Missions" sions must be radically recon- Second speaker comes in with book will enable others still devoted structed if the enterprise is to whose subtitle is "Leading Sights in to the "call- a – spade – a – spade" French Louisiana," in purple ink. method to shape up their presen- survive and succeed. The mass Similarly sips lemonade and tells her tations more attractively: of critical opinion, much of it story. pessimistic in tone, has caused At a North Carolina meeting the de- no little disturbance of mind and In like manner as many "books." partment secretaries presented all reeach titled in appropriate color of ink, ports in demonstration form, closing loss of confidence on the part of are introduced by their readers as the with a play, "More Than a Name." many who do not know what to program is designed to cover. think. . . . By far the most im- The theme, "A Year of Vision," portant part, to my mind, is the Leader closes with remarks on the was carried through the program of call for a new emphasis on the delight of this method of travel and anticipation of another meeting of the a convention at Cozad, the devotions too often neglected and obscured same character. being under the title "Looking Up," missionary motive. Jesus Christ implanted this in the Great Traveling Home Mission Trails, for the financial report featuring "Look- Commission, and it is equally the ensuing meeting, follows a like ing at Our Business," the organizaform. Its devotional is on "Jesus Sets Forth His Life Principle"-Luke 4: tional describing "Looking at Our De- 17-19. This was to give life to the partments," others being "Looking at imperishable – one changeless poor, hope to the broken hearted, free- Our District," "Looking at the World dom to the enslaved classes, sight to of Our Auxiliaries," "Looking at God's thing in a changing world. . . .. the blind, a rich, full life to all, here Little Ones," etc. The round table He (the missionary) makes and hereafter. (In each case apply discussion was on "Looking at Our known a Saviour such as no the objectives to modern conditions, Problems." The closing address was other religion can offer. For such as folk crushed by our economic on the main theme. system, slavery to machinery, blind- Christianity alone offers in Jesus ness to one's own moral state, etc.) Another picturesque annual meet- For all our progress, world in much ing was conducted in Brooklyn (N. Y.) Christ the one Redeemer and the same condition as to its needs as South District with the topics center- personal Friend who not only rewhen Christ came-selfishness, wars, veals the Way of Life but who immorality, worldliness. Do we be- ing upon "Building" – "P I a n sand gives His disciples power to lieve there is still sin? Then we Specifications," "Foundation," "First should adopt the proclamation of the good tidings as a life principle for Floor," "Second Floor," "Roof," "Cu- walk in it. . . . While I have pola," "Weather Vane," "Pillars," "Garden," "Tools" and "Prospective thus purposely centered atten- Building." tion upon a single point, I am "Through the Looking Glass" fea- _not unmindful of the many ques- tured various actual kinds of glasses tions raised concerning neces- with which to view past, present and sary changes to meet new mis- future. sionary conditions. But when "Kaleidoscopic Views" was the title under which a district president gave all has been said the pivotal our annual address. thing is the motive.

"Through the Window" was the HOWARD B. GROSE, in subject used at the annual meeting of "Missions" Magazine. The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK ~~I~~~~~~========================~ "Thou Art the Christ, use throughout the year but -Honolulu, Territory of Hawaii especially preceding February the Son of the 12, 1937. Around the world creased by the number of Chris- there is now a fellowship of tians who anticipate the Day Living God" prayer among Christians who and by flexibility in plans. The have agreed to pray on each local World Day of Prayer Com- In 1920 the first Fri- Monday throughout the year for mittees should plan and secure day in Lent was se- the World Day of Prayer and material several months before lected for the "Day of the brotherhood of man. Will February 12. They should se- Prayer for Missions" you join through prayer either cure the participation of men when man y church as an individual or with a group, and women, young and old, and women of many de- which you may form? should not forget the children, nominations in Canada for "of such is the Kingdom of and the United States The picture on the program Heaven." A poster in every joined in com m 0 n and the poster for February 12, church, and every church open prayer. The Call to 1937, is a photograph of "the for meditation throughout the Prayer was sent out Easter Morning Cross," on top Day! A program for everyone by the national wom- of Punchbowl, the extinct crater participating would make pos- in the heart of Honolulu where sible extension of the influence en's missionary organ- hundreds of nationalities gather of the prayers for more than a izations, hom e and for worship early Easter morn- day. foreign. The theme ing. The World Day of Prayer prowas "The World to The program this year is pre- gram is secured and published Christ We Bring," and pared both for young people and each year by the Foreign Mis- adults. The program is to be sions Conference of Nor t h the Call was for meet- adapted to the community and America, 156 Fifth Avenue, ings to be held "in the persons attending the inter- New York City, and the Council cities, towns and vil- church meetings. The effective- of Women for Home Missions, lages, morning, noon, or in the ness of the observance is in- 105 East 22d Street, New York, evening, to ask God's mercy N.Y. upon the troubled and confused [545 ] nations." The thought of a day of prayer spread until at the request of far-away friends, the World Day of Prayer was first observed in 1927.

For the observance of the World Day of Prayer on the first Friday in Lent, February 12, 1937, the program was written by Miss Mabel Shaw, founder of the Livingstone Memorial Girls' Boarding School at Mbereshi, Kawamba, Northern Rhodesia, Africa. Miss Shaw went to Central Africa in 1915. She is the author of "God's Candlelights" (1935).

The program, "Thou Art the Christ, the Son of the Living God" is being used on the same Day in various forms in more than fifty countries.

Of the Call to Prayer over 500,000 will be distributed in the United States. These are for "Neither Lost Nor Stayed" Inner Strength fulfillment here and beyond our The National Kagawa Coordi- In a recent editorial of The ken. nating Advisory Committee with New York Times, "I nne r "Now we see in a riddle, but present headquarters at 285 Schermerhorn Street, Brooklyn, Strength" was the heading of an then, face to face: now I know New York, has issued Discovery, article beginning wit h the in part; but then shall I know A Manual of Prayer for the fully even as also I was fully Kingdom of God. "That cause words, "In a jittery world." The can neither be lost nor stayed" content was a report of the "Sec- known. is a Danish hymn, included in the manual, which emphasizes retary of State, Mr. Hull's re- "Trinity in Midsummer" the truth that "each noble service that men have wrought was strained and thoughtful address Please turn to The New first conceived as a fruitful before the Good N e i g h b 0 r Yorker of August 29 and read thought" ; and "each worthy League." The purpose of this for yourself the eight-column recause with a future glorious, by statement is to indicate the sig- port of the Sunday morning quietly growing becomes vic- nificance to the country of "inner services on a midsummer day in torious." Hence no storm can strength" which was defined as old Trinity, Wall Street. You dismay one's faith in the harv- requisite in a people if their gov- will find that St. Clair McKelest, and the scattering of thou- ernment is to have a satisfactory way did not just go "look-see," sands of seeds, nor is any cause foreign policy. The qualities re- but he stayed through the servlost "which takes the course of quired are "patience, sympa- ices and describes the members what God has made." thetic understanding, s tea d y of congregation and reports the poise, and ass u red inner hymns and sermon and lingers Dr. Kagawa's vision of world- strength" which the editor said later to secure accurate inforwide economic reconstruction are demonstrated in Mr. Hulls mation, so that what he wrote through Christian brotherhood, own personality. or economic cooperatives rein- might be true. Though only forced by religious spirit, won the continuing interest and serv- eighty – five worshipers we r e ice of many Americans. The manual, Discovery, uses an ad- The Fellowship of Action present and not any "whom you dress of Dr. Kagawa which deals would call young," he makes with the way to put this plan Who are these that go about clear that "the services at Trininto action beginning with directed prayer. the streets of the city and upon ity Church are continued with- As a part of the follow-up pro- the paths of the world? The out interruption throughout all gram to conserve and further develop the impress of Kagawa Word of God is in their mouths, the months of the year, the only in this country, C h r i s t ian s should study courses, as Carl the bread in their hand, they change in the summer being the Hutchinson's Seeking a New World through Cooperatives. It share, they bind up the wounded omission of the sermon on Suncosts but twenty-five cents and is available at the Methodist and comfort them that mourn. day afternoons. There are five Book Concern, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York. Who are these? services every Sunday and four Literature and bibliographies These are the stewards of the every week-day, at all of which should be selected and placed at the disposal of church leaders. loving-kindness of God, and the everyone is welcome and the The best introductory pamphlet costs but ten cents; it is A day laborers in his Kingdom. pews are free. This church is Prayer for Consumers by Dr. B. Y. Landis, Association Pre s s. They are the harvesters of here to serve all those who have The Cooperative League, 167 children, the saviors of the sick, need of it." West 12th Street, New York City, has excellent material and theconsolers of the desperate, One of the mission children information concerning cooperatives. the friends of the prisoner and was baptized after the services.

Here is a call to Christian peo- the family of the poor. The curate knew the name of the ple everywhere to come alive to the possibilities at hand for a They are of every race and child, who was "from a family new world order, and a new interpretation of the Lor d's every tongue, and they are un- of the parish." The phrase, "a Prayer. destructibly one. mission for the people of the They are the pioneers of peace parish," catches the imagination.

and the fellows of Christ in ac- Surely that seems to be missions, tion. – Jean Kenyon Mackenzie, beginning at home. You may in "Women and Missions" (Pres- not enjoy all that you find in the byterian, U. S. A.), October, article but the moral of the tale 1930. is clear, if one wishes to find it.

Jean Kenyon Mackenzie, Ed- And the old couple who knelt mund B. Chaffee, Fred B. Smith, all during the service, the vestry- S. Parkes Cadman, and others of man with the large white mus- our fellowship, leaders in real- tache who attends almost every izing the Gospel of Jesus Christ, Sunday, the colored clergyman have recently joined the host of – pleased with his interview with God's children active in other the curate, the gentle-looking realms of the Kingdom of God. man dressed "g r a vel y – for Like the ascension of Jesus, our church," the boy sopranos, the Lord and Master, their going Japanese observer-all these in- from our midst leaves us griev- cluding the reporter himself ing and yet, wondering over the make a good company, for whom Glory of the Light shown in life's the Church exists.

i~'==========~===== l

OU£M!~r~~:!~:cu~~!~Ok I EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO ==================================~~~ WESTERN ASIA curing that native Christian that the "untouchable" exodus leadership which is the out- .from Hinduism has not "been Leper Home in Jerusalem standing need of every mission worked up but has grown out, The enmity between Jew and Arab in Palestine has not af- field. inspired by God. It is the outfected the Leper Home. But both nurses and patients keep as growth of Christian missions." much as possible within the boundaries of the home, on ac- INDIA, SIAM AND And a writer in the Indian Witcount of the danger of riots. CAMBODIA ness says: "God is in it. Let us Extensive building in suburban Jerusalem has led to an Plea for Unity be careful lest we thwart God's offer being made for the site of will and God's way of bringing the home, with the suggestion of a new site on the road from One of the strongest pleas for India to Himself by our fears, Jerusalem to Bethlehem. The union which has yet been voiced our hesitations, our delays." matter has not yet been decided. is the appeal of 163 missions in One significant outcome is a -Moravian Missions. India for some form of church "Youth Movement" among un- unity. Missionaries on the field touchables. In certain places, Changing Thought in Iran declare that only a united youth have collected and burned The Bishop of Iran writes in Church can hope to win India sacred books to show their con- The Life of Faith of radical for Christ. The appeal points to tempt of Hinduism. changes that had taken place during his year's absence. Most the slow progress which Chris- Without any knowledge that striking of all he found, upon tianity has made in India, where, this secession from Hinduism his return, women sharing in after two centuries of mission- was coming, Miss Clementina the family and social life of the ary effort less than two per cent Butler, a former Methodist miscountry almost as if it had been their normal habit from the be- of the population is Christian. sionary, had 18,000 prints of ginning. Husbands and wives "The Good Shepherd" ready for come together when invited to a The denominational differences distribution among these shephome. herdless people. Through her which may have significance to initiative a committee has been "Corresponding with these the Western churches are not changes one is conscious of a even understood by native Chris- formed in America to produce change of thought and attitude. tians, and serve only to confuse It is hard to define exactly what them. The presence of mission- the inexpensive chromo picture it is, but it is perhaps a sense of aries of the different denomina- -dear to the Indian heart-porfreedom and of satisfaction at tions raises the question in the traying scenes from the Gospels; accomplishment of what many mind of Indian Christians why evidence, as one of the workers of the more advanced and these groups worship the same said, that God has His own calthoughtful have for some time God, yet remain apart from each endar. felt to be a necessary reform. . . . I am full of admiration other. The break-up of Indian at the way in which these great religions and the mass movement Christian "Mela" Sets a Goal social reforms have been introduced." among the depressed classes who The annual Christian mela of are turning toward Christian In Teheran, the bishop sees missions for social and spiritual Belgaum District brought tosigns of a movement among the emancipation, the impatience of gether representatives from 21 more thoughtful, educated men Christian youth in India at what Christian villages of the district, to study Christianity. If this they consider narrow restricmovement spreads to other tions of official Christianity are who came filled with zeal to towns and is fostered and deep- make the mela a success. Reened it may prove a means of se- other arguments offered by the vival meetings were conducted missionaries who plead for per- by a young Christian sadhu, mission to form a union among with the result that many were themselves, without separating greatly strengthened. A magic from their various mot her churches in the West. lantern lecture was given on the Life of Christ, and pictures of -Christian Observer. prominent I n d ian Christian leaders and of village improve- Reaching the Untouchables ment schemes were shown. The following aims were set Dr. Murray Titus, a Methodist for next year: village Christians missionary in North India, says and the workers to become per- [ 5471

sonal soul-winJ?-ers; to sell.more uncanonical interpolations or er- mixed European and Singhalese or Indian parentage. His son, G.ospels; to buIld churches III the, roneous transcription, as in the Arnold Paynter, is continuing vIlI~ges, to see th~t regular o~- case of suttee. Meanwhile, as this task and now has about 80 gcoanmdzuecd~,edsyasttemevaetrIcy worshIp IS the legal approach is at best young people in the orphanage place with uncertain, Christian preaching and homes at Nuwara Eliya, solemmty and rev~renc~. Ceylon. Here the boys were and teaching on this evil must taught the building trade, while -Ind7an Wttness. continue. the . girls learned gardening, cookmg and domestic duties. Christian College Jubilee In the Kond Hills Such work cuts across a 200- year-old tradition, for hitherto Isabella Thoburn College, the A hundred years ago nothing it was an unheard-of thing for first college for women in all was known about the people in E.urasians to labor with their the Kond Hills, although they hands. Later, the problem arose Asia, is celebrating its fiftieth" as to the future of these young year. The enrolment this year were on the map, some 400 miles people and it was decided to is the largest in its history, but southwest of Calcutta. It was form a colony on the slopes of the fact that it is only 188 is in- only when the ruler of a small the Himalayas. Accordingly in dicative that only a small per native state, having refused to 1~32 Mr. Paynter set out, with cent of India's girlhood have as pay his taxes, took refuge among SIX young people between the yet the opportunities, or the the Konds, that these people ages of sixteen and eighteen, on a 2,000-mile journey to the expreparation for college. In fact came into notice. While seeking treme north of India, where they only 2% of India's women ove; the offending rajah, government have established themselves in a twenty can read or write. As six-roomed house, built by their yet it is difficult, however, to find officials learned the terrible con- own inexperienced hands. At ditions a~ong the Konds,-hu- first they subsisted on fish, game openings for the graduates aside man saCrIfice of the most ghast- and wild fruit. As more colofrom the teaching and medical ly sort, infanticide and degraded nists arrived the government professions. Some have mar- heathenism. The British Gov- granted additional land. Two ried men of wide influence. One ernment at once took steps to weddings have taken place, and of last year's graduates is Y. W. stop these inhuman customs thus the young people are set- and after some years succeeded tling down in their new homes, C. A. secretary in Calcutta. Sev- in doing so. But except in so far removed from their former eral graduates are full members far as they have come under the temptations and handicaps. All of the Lucknow Conference. influence of missionaries, these were won to Christ before going to the Himalayan colony. Fam- Child Marriage people are today much the same ily prayer is held morning and as they were a century ago. evening, and there is also a serv- ice on Sunday mornings. Spir- It is more than sixty years They are still animists, and ituality is a marked feature of therefore live in constant fear the life of the colony. The work since Malabari, Parsee reform- of evil spirits. has received the highest com- mendation from Government ofer, introduced a bill to deal with The British Missionary Soci- ficials, and from leaders of the ety is the only organization at chief missionary societies. The child marriages. When nearly work among them. In the very Secretary for Ceylon believes it grove where human sacrifices to be the solution to the problem accepted it had to be withdrawn were formerly offered there now of Eurasians in Ceylon, and stands a Christian church. There many Anglo-Indians in India. to placate Hindu opposition. A is the beginning of a Christian literature, including a hymn -The Christian. Miss Sorabji in a letter to the book. There are eleven schools Is Tibet Going Modern? London Times, sets forth some wit h twenty-nine Christian Even in Tibet conditions are of the grave difficulties that teachers, and over 700 scholars looking up. The town of Lhasa in attendance. G 0 v ern men t is now lig~ted by electricity, inwould arise even if amending gives grants-in-aid while at the stalled entIrely by Tibetan elec-" same time allowing absolute tricians. A not her recent legislation to make the 1929 Act freedom in regard to religious achievement is the completion teaching. A number of young of the whole Bible in the Tibetan effective were placed on the language, a task of thirty years' men trained in the mission are duration. It is the work of a statute book. The difficulties teaching in government schools. succession of missionary schol- At present there is a Christian embrace such points as these: community of over 2,000.

how could such legislation be en- -The Christian.

forced by police methods? How could reliable evidence of age be secured? How could evidence of intended marriages be ob- tained. Miss Sorabji considers that the only possible sound re- form must come hferocomopewriatthiion~ and that without t of the Hindu priests little can be done. She suggests that San- Eurasians in Ceylon skrit scholars should be set to work upon textual examination A few years after his arrival of the Hindu religious books in in India in 1882, a young Eng- the expectation that the doctri- lishman, Arthur Pay n t e r, nal sanction of child-marriage founded the India Christian Mis- can be found to be based upon sion on behalf of children of

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ars, with the invaluable aid of a and helps with the Bible teach- missionary careers in China was Tibetan Christian pastor of the ing in the schools. He has also that of Dr. Rosewell H. Graves, Moravian Church. made eighteen tours to more dis- of Baltimore, who reached Can- tant places with gratifying re- ton in 1856, and stayed by his Open Hearts in Cambodia sults. Trips to nearby places post for fifty-six years. He was out of the city are made regu- a physician by t r a i n i n g, a Though the doors are still larly with members of the VOl- preacher of note, a litterateur closed in Cambodia, the Holy unteers. They go out somewhere and translator of outstanding Spirit is at work. Last summer every week, and always have a ability, and laid the broad an elderly Cambodian came to good hearing. During the year foundations of the work in and the home of Rev. F. C. Peterson 5,553 Scripture portions have around Canton, w her e the in Kompong Trach, to learn been sold, the income being some Graves Theological Seminary about the Gospel. From his lit- seventy-five ticals. The "market and the Graves Memorial Church tle hut in the rice field he had chapel" is kept open as a read- are named in his honor. walked about four miles in the ing room, and attracts many hot sun, seeking peace of heart. young people. The Southern Baptist Board As a Buddhist priest, he had has extended its efforts into gone through all the rites of Work in the two schools has Shantung, Anhui and Honan, Buddhism, and now after nearly gone on most favorably. There and the Northern Baptist work seventy years spent in that reli- has been no trouble with the has reached out into far away gion, he still lacked what he new government regulations Szechuan. Baptist C h u r c h sought. A few years ago, he said, and the standard of work has members in more than half the his son had bought a "heart improved, as well as the attend- eighteen provinces of China, tract" in Takeo, and after read- ance. number not less than 70,000. ing this, he concluded it con- Two institutions have been fostained the message for which his Dr. Boon Itt was asked to tered jointly by the Northern heart was longing. It was no teach in an Institute for Doc- and Southern boards – the Unieasy matter to give up Buddhism tors which was held for fifteen versity of Shanghai and the as error, and turn to a new mas- days in Pitsanuloke. All the China Baptist Publication Soter. Finally the Holy Spirit won government doctors in the coun- ciety. The English Baptist Misthe victory. It was a joy to kneel try gathered for instruction. sion cooperates in the work of with him and point him to Christ Two high government medical Shantung Christian University, who takes away the sins of the officers have visited the hospital and the Northern Society in the world. and expressed satisfaction at West China Christian Univer- the work being done. Regular sity in Szechuan. It has been a joy to watch this days for visitors have been arman grow in the knowledge of ranged, and many have taken ARTHUR R. GALLIMORE. God. He sits down with his New advantage of this and given Testament and reads many chap- money to help in the work. The Government Asks for ters at a time. He witnesses hospital is full to overflowing, Missionaries faithfully in his village and ex- and the table of statistics for the pects many others there to turn medical work indicates an in- The National Christian Counto the Lord ere long. He is faith- crease along almost every line of cil of China asks for a hundred ful in walking the long distance treatment. -Siam Outlook. missionaries to work with boys to our home for prayer meeting and girls of the Government and Bible instruction. We were CHINA AND MANCHURIA schools. They are promised unhappily surprised the other day bounded opportunities outside of to hear him quote from memory Century of Baptist Missions school hours for guiding youth many verses from the Bible. Re- in their recreation, their adjustcently some Buddhist priests Baptists are this year com- ments and life. came to visit us while he was memorating the hundredth annihere; it did our hearts good to versary of the beginning of their Rural reconstruction has passhear him preach the Gospel to mission in Macao. It was in ed the experimental stage and them with no uncertain sound. reality an outgrowth of William has become a national movement. Carey's mission to India in The Christian Far mer has -Alliance Weekly. 1792, in the support of which 40,000 readers and 2,000,000 Baptists in America found an people come under its influence Work in Siam Goes Forward outlet for their missionary zeal. and mass education movement is Carey had felt, when his son preparing thousands to read. The Home Mission Committee went to Rangoon, Burma, that of the National Church of Siam this might be the precursor of an This Year's Famine now has the oversight of all entrance into China. Macao, in work done in Pitsanuloke sta- 1836, was a flourishing Portu- There is famine every year in tion. Aside from his regular guese Colony. Later, in 1843, some part of China. This year duties as pastor of the church, medical work under the Baptist it is affecting 30,000,000 people Rev. Seng Saa Chairatana does Board began in Ningpo. in Szechuan and Honan provreligious work in the hospital inces. Repeated floods and un- One of the most remarkable usually dry summers, and at-

tacks of Chinese Communist walls bare, so things suggestive JAPAN-CHOSEN soldiers bring about this condi- of the Christian life are substi- Nation-Wide Evangelism tion. Starving parents in some tuted. It is important that a cases have sold their children to Christian atmosphere be cre- A Commission on nation-wide buy food. Dogs and cats have ated in the home. After these evangelism has completed its orlong since been eaten, and it is preliminaries, an altar is set up ganization, and is asking Chrisreported that some of the na,tives in the guest room and a service tians throughout the empire to have resorted to cannibalism. is conducted, with an appropri- remember this movement in This section of China in previous ate talk to the family and their morning devotions, and years has had plentiful crops. friends who have assembled for also to organize groups which In some sections more than 70 the occasion. Bible women visit will undergird this evangelistic per cent of the towns and vil- in these homes as often as pos- effort with a volume of united lages have been destroyed by the sible and try to carryon a defi- prayer. A budget of 5,000 yen Chinese Communist soldiers, nite program of instruction for has been adopted for the present who are, themselves, starving the women. Families are urged year. It is hoped that during the since no government is back of to attend the short term schools, first year of the movement spethem. -Watchman-Examiner. to become familiar with Bible cial campaigns may be conducted ideals. -The Living Church. in the empire's six major cities "Normal Contagious" – Tokyo, Yokohama, Nagoya, Changsha reports an analysis Inspection Trip in Manchuria Kyoto, Osaka, Kobe-and in six of church membership wherein near-by cities. members are classified as "in- Rev. Charles Leonard of the active," "active but ineffective" Southern Baptist Mission, sta- -World Outlook. and "normal contagious." The tioned at Harbin, after a tour of church officials are working def- mISSIOns located at Mishan, Christianity on the Increase initely to bring a larger propor- Tungning, Suifenho, Lishuchen, tion into the "normal conta- and other points in the large Dr. Kagawa declares that gious" group. Inactive members area east of Harbin, reported Christianity is on the increase are sought out and followed up. that said area has suffered more in Japan. As proof he cites the For the "active but ineffective," than any other during these past doubling of the Christian comdirect challenge is made for few years from bandi.try. For munity in the last ten years, the deeper personal Christian liv- three hundred miles it is moun- phenomenal growth of the deing, with more time taken for tainous, wild country, in much mand for Christian literature, prayer and Bible study. Mean- of which roving bands of robbers the conversion of leading govwhile the "contagious" Chris- have held sway for many years. ernment officials, including memtians, perhaps simple country Following the change of govern- bers of the nobility, and the fact women, perhaps highly educated ment numerous trains we r e that the indigenous religions are university men, continue about wrecked and looted; villages increasingly influenced by Christheir Father's business of mak- burned, homes destroyed; thou- tianity. Buddhists have adopted ing Christ known to all with sands killed; garrisons, groups Christian hymns, frequently use whom they come in contact. and individuals kidnapped and the Bible and are introducing tortured. At present, however, the cross into their temples. -Monday Morning. conditions are improving. As re- gards Lishuchen, Rev. Leonard – Watchman-Examiner. "Cleansing Services" states that this coal-mining town Open Door Clubs Sixteen groups of students "When a family becomes in- has its own railway line, over have organized "Open Door terested in Christianity and which many have come these Clubs," each with its own offiwi she s to affiliate with the past several years to push their cers and staff. The regular pro- Church," writes an Episcopal way as settlers into the farthest gram includes a study of various missionary at Changshu-Ku, "we steppes of northeast Manchuria. phases of religion, prayer, Bible, go to the home and hold what During past years two Russian worship. Nearly every group we call a cleansing service. All Baptist families connected with meets once a week. Out of these the idols, superstitious pictures, the mines had assisted in raising meetings have come some sigetc., are carried out and burned, funds for purchase of a place for nificant and hopeful things. even the ancestral tablets are Chinese and Russian evangelistic Members spread the news and removed. In place of all these meetings at the coal-mine town. recently a new g r 0 U P was are installed things of a Chris- But as these Russians have left, formed. Twenty-six young men tian nature; a picture of Christ one family migrating to Brazil- came at once asking to be led in . occupies the most important with other Russian Protestant Bible study. Only two of the position on the wall; then there families, and the town proper, group had ever seen a Bible beare pictures illustrating family Lishuchen, having grown, it has fore, but all were eager to know unity, and attractive scrolls been decided to move the meet- its contents. Students and fac- with Scripture passages written ing place into the heart of said ulty members of the Imperial on them. We must not leave the town. -China Weekly. University are being reached

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

and are becoming interested. men, unmarried, banded to- the other hand, if the bride is One recently came asking for help and saying that unless he gether in Francis of Assisi fash- lazy, or in other ways unsatiscould find the thing he needed in Christ, he would have to com- ion, supported by a peach factory, she may be sent back to mit suicide. He found what he sought and left with courage orchard, and preaching the Gos- her people; and the purchase great enough to face his problems. pel. A furniture factory was price must be refunded. Since, -The Presbyterian Banner. found unprofitable but they are however, the money has prob- Suicide "Specialist" now tearing away the earth ably been divided among many, Japan has a "Suicide Preven- from the side of a sheer preci- some ill-feeling is engendered tion Society," with a suicide clinic, under the direction of a pice and filling in a barren salt and the girl falls into disfavor. man known as "the suicide specialist." This new society seeks field, in the hope that when their' Responsible relatives train both the establishment of proper institutions for the prevention of arduous task is finished they youths and girls in the obligaself-destruction, to sponsor investigations, to publish litera- may raise rice, settle down and tions of marriage. ture on the subject, and show motion pictures. A memorial marry and preach the Gospel to -The Australian Missionservice for the young men and women who have committed that area of the Inland Sea as- ary R.eview. shiniu or love suicide together was held in July. It is estimated signed to Baptists. These men that 20,000 persons commit suicide annually in Japan. are not yet bapti~ed, but they are Sunday Schools in Fiji -Alliance Weekly. ready to enter the church at any Rev. H. Chambers, of Davui- time, and have been doing mis- levu, Fiji, says that this field has United Children's Service sionary work for a long time. the largest Missionary Training Christ Church, Yokohama, re- Anglican World Conference Institution in the South Pacific. cently held a united service for It comprises five institutions, Sunday school children. In addition to the children from this The first world conference of namely, the Theological Instituchurch, there were present more Anglican churchmen in Asia is tion, the Village Pastor Trainthan 200 children from Yoko- to be held in Tokyo in May, ing Institute, the Teacher-Trainhama Union Church, St. An- 1940. The date has been set to ing Institute, the District 'Boys' drew's Japanese Church, Yoko- coincide with the international Technical School, and the Prihama Chinese Church and the exposition now announced by mary School. Sunday school Kawasaki Anglican Church. At Japan to commemorate the must be written in the plural, one point in the service a Jap- 2,600th anniversary of the for- for the Sunday schools at Davuianese girl, a Chinese boy and an mation of the empire and to per- levu are as numerous as its insti- American girl read Gospel pas- mit attendance of about 200 tutions, with one in additionsages. The address by Bishop bishops of North and South the Kindergarten. A Prepara- Heaslett was given in alternate America who will be going to tion Class is held on Friday Japanese and English. London to attend the Lambeth nights, when the lesson is given Conference, called every ten verbally, after which the full The collection went toward years by the Archbishop of Can- notes which have been put up providing a place for Christian terbury. Plans are being made on the blackboards earlier in the worship in Sanjo. to accommodate 1,000 church- day, are copied by the teachers. men. -The Living Church. -The Australian Mission- Self-Supporting Evangelists ary Review. Rev. H. O. Sisson, writing for the Watchman-Examiner, gives ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC Bible Study in the Philippines a striking example of self-sacrificing leadership in Japan's In- Defense of a Native Custom Two or three years ago about land Sea where the barren hill- 210 high school students enrolled sides are so valuable that they Students of social customs in a six months' course Bible are terraced all the way to the among primitive peoples find study and 120 received the Suntop to produce what slim crops that some ideas, repellant to the day School Union diploma. This are possible. Here he found ten casual observer have a useful year three new features have purpose. For example, when a been introduced: the study is man buys his wife the "pur- made intensive by meeting from chase" is the very thing which three to five times a week; prevents his abusing her. The teachers went to the pupils' price is a guarantee of good homes, instead of asking them faith since, after marriage, if to come to the school, and gen- the young man is cruel to his eral courses have been offered in wife, she returns to her people; addition to technical stu d y. but the youth's relatives cannot, There were 300 students en- under the circumstances, de- rolled. About 225 completed mand the return of the payment. their studies and took the exam- Since economic sanctions make ination; 190 passed. Next year remarriage difficult for the di- it is planned to have four or five vorcee, the bridegroom is en- three-week periods of Bible couraged to behave with consid- study. eration towards his wife. On

Oannibals Learn Gospel Songs Interracial Relations; W 0 rId There are in the United States Relationships; the Church; and 8,676,000 Catholic youth under twenty- A group of cannibals heard the Church's Adult Program. five years of age, and of this number the Gospel for the first time on only 1,870,000 are enrolled in any a recent Sunday afternoon when The conference was called by parochial or other religious school three canoes arrived at the "Unevangelized Fields Mission" sta- the committee on religious edu- under the auspices of the Catholic tion in Papua, containing nearly cation of adults of the Interna- Church. So 78.4 per cent of the youth forty of these men, who ex- tional Council of Religious Edu- of the Catholic Church are not being plained by interpretation that cation. they had come to sell sago, and reached by the Church. There are in not to fight. They then told the -The Presbyterian Banner. missionary that they wanted a the United States 1,630,000 Jewish teacher, and were willing to children under twenty-five years of build a house if one would come. They remained one night, and age, of which number 1,543,000, or the opportunity was taken to 95.2 per cent, are not enrolled in any teach them some choruses, "Yes, Mobilizing Spiritual Forces Jewish synagogue or other educational Jesus loves me," and "All the way to Calvary, He went for The National Committee for agency under the auspices of the me." This tribe, living 200 miles Religion and Welfare Recovery Jewish Church. There are in the from the mission station, fre- United States 42,891,825 children who quently raids other villages for consists of more than four hun- are Protestant, or nominally Protheads and food. estant, under twenty-five years of age, dred leaders from the major re- and of this number 28,529,950, or 66.5 -The Christian. per cent, are not enrolled in any Sun- ligious faiths, and includes 61 day school. Netherlands Mission bishops, Catholic and non-Cath- olic, 65 pastors, priests and In twelve separate fields Gos- rabbis, 25 college presidents or Put this alongside the statepel work is being carried on by other educators and 143 national ment of Supreme Court Justice the Netherlands East Indies officers of church and benevolent Lewis L. Fawcett, of Brooklyn, Mission. Mr. R. A. J affray re- boards, in addition to a consider- with eighteen years of experiports great blessing in the four ence on the bench, that "Of 5,000 fields in Borneo, where no fewer able number of laymen. than 8,000 Dyaks have come to The program is educational boys less than twenty-one years Christ. Nearly 100 students and cooperative but not adminis- old who have been arraigned behave recently entered the Bible trative. Emphasis is placed fore me, only three were mem- School, and many are already upon the efficiency of existing bers of Sunday school at the occupied winning souls. The re- church and welfare agencies, time of committing their crime. maining eight fields of the mis- without any attempt to create a Of 1,092 boys who were sension present a more. difficult superorganization or federation. tenced to go to Sunday school problem, for Mohammedanism The Committee calls all church and bring a written attendance is strongly entrenched in them members and sympathetic citi- report from the minister, only all, and there are millions of peo- :?ens to rededicate both life and ninety-two of them ever apple in the islands to whom no substance to the service of God peared in court again; out of missionary has yet been sent. and their fellowmen, and to 1,092, 1,000 were cured by the recognize that the recovery of Sunday school treatment. -The Christian. material prosperity will avail Pioneers of Today NORTH AMERIOA little without sound foundations United Adult Movement of religious faith and unselfish A newly appointed worker in Over two hundred leaders in moral purpose. Idaho describes the situation he special fields of adult activity, pastors, religious education spe- A Ohallenge to Every found: cialists, and delegated lay work- Oommunity ers, assembled recently at Lake In the presbytery the population is Geneva, Wisconsin, to confer so scattered and so transient that in upon a proposed plan of work through nine commissions cov- "If you were to make a house- many large sections there are no minering: Personal ReI i g i 0 u s isters, no Sunday schools, and no re- Growth; Christian Home and to-house canvass of your com- ligious teaching of any kind. There Family Life; Education, Character and Community Life; Eco- munity," says a writer in the is only one resident minister in the nomic Life; Leisure Time and Christian Observer, "you would Cultural Life; Inter-Group and perhaps discover that the great large county of Owyhee, a Congrega- majority of the children of your tional minister with a small church. Every school in this county is a one- teacher school. In the county of own community were not in Sun- Boise there is but one resident min- day school." ister, and he is blind. There is no minister in the county seat. In the There is a challenge in the county of Elmore there are many towns with no Sunday school. statement that nineteen out of every twenty Jewish children under twenty-five years of age It is difficult to organize Sun- are not enrolled in any Jewish- day schools because the adults.

school; that three out of every have not had religious training, four Roman Catholics of the and are not prepared to fill places same age are not in any Catholic of leadership. Through leader- school; and two out of every ship-training co u r s e s in the three Protestants of the same points he can reach, this mis- age are not in any Sunday sionary hopes to develop leaders school. To go more into detail: who will become interested in

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Sunday school organization, and period of four years will be position to the ecclesiastical auhungry for a knowledge of the 1,000,000 such donors or a total Bible. -Presbyterian Banner. of $12,000,000 a year. thorities is unquestioned, do not Bible Society's New Home Methodists will seek to relate hesitate to deplore a system of the life of their church to social After occupying the old Bible and economic problems besetting education which ignores the res- House on Astor Place, New York modern civilization. They will City, for eighty-three years the also seek to deepen the personal thetic and spiritual needs of American Bible Society is now piety of Methodists. located in a new home at the humanity. corner of Park Avenue and -Presbyterian Tribune. Fifty-seventh Street. The six- A sign that the Government is story building, purchased in Staff Increased at Sage 1935, has been altered to pro- Hospital feeling secure in its position is vide for the Society's activities in supplying Scriptures through- Sage Memorial Hospital at the fact that President Cardenas out the world. It gives accom- Ganado, N. M., is the only Indian modations to the retail store of hospital in the Southwest fully has recently authorized the rethe Eastern Agency, as well as accredited this year by the offices and storage space. There American College of Surgeons. opening of certain Cat hoI i c is on exhibition a large illumi- The recent addition of two docnated world map showing the tors to the staff has made it pos- Churches which were closed by location of all the Society's home sible to add a regular full time and foreign agencies, a twenty- program to the pioneering field order of President Calles in one foot chart containing the work reported for the first time names of the 972 languages and a year ago. Each doctor in ro- 1934. -World Survey. dialects into which the Scrip- tation has spent his entire time tures have been translated, and for a month in field visitation, Christian Literature in Mexico electrically lighted dioramas pre- clinics and examination and senting the work of translation treatment of children in the In Mexico, crisis means, as the and distribution in for e i g n eight Government day schools Chinese say, "both danger and lands. The building will be for- within a twenty-five mile radius opportunity." Political movemally dedicated in November. of Ganado. This service is ex- ments are producing a wholly ceedingly important from the unexpected interest in the Chris- For the past eighty-three point of view of remedial and tian message in its bearing on years the output of Scriptures preventive health work. It gives social and economic problems. from the old Bible House has the mission contact with many In 1931, the Christian literature been enormous. The volumes families not reached through publishing interests were "at the printed, purchased or imported any other activities. Another bottom." Now the union pubthat passed through the Bible new service this year is a per- lishing agency under Baez Cam- House in the past eighty-three manent dental clinic. The School years to December 31, 1935, the of Nursing, the only training argo is meeting with remarkable grand total was 134,179,512, or school for Indian nurses in the success. The v 0 I u m e "Has at a rate of about three every country, continues to grow in Science Discovered God?" has minute, night and day. popularity and range of influ- been avidly read. Atheistic and ence. Started in 1930, and now communistic literature has flood- Methodists Seek $12,000,000 fully accredited by the American ed this and other Latin Amer- Medical Association and the Na- ican countries, but minds are Methodist leaders met in Evan- tional League of Nursing Edu- open, and there is a demand for ston, Ill., July 8th, for "The cation, it enrolled this year nine- such books as "Christ and Hu- WorId Is My Parish" movement, teen students from twelve dif- man Service," the "Life of Kaa special effort to continue ferent Indian tribes scattered gawa," "Science and the Invisible through four years for the ex- from Alaska to Arizona. World." Missions have been retension of the missionary and -P1"esbyterian Board News. stricted in some types of work, benevolence enterprises of the but are putting greater effort denomination. One part of the LATIN AMERICA into literature and social service. plan is the enrolment during the The people are eager for the first year of 500,000 persons, Wider Tolerance in Mexico Gospel. groups and organizations in local churches who will subscribe There are unmistakable evi- Youth in the Caribbean one dollar a month or twelve dences that there is a reaction dollars a year to the missionary among thinking Mexicans from The Church in the West Indies and benevolence program. The the extreme materialism so much is well on the way to being a goal sought for the first year is, in evidence during recent stages young people's church. The thus, $6,000,000. The goal for a of the Church and State con- young people's conferences, first flict. Educational writers of held in the three islands only a recognized standing, whose op- few years ago, have grown in- creasingly popular. The results of these summer conferences are making themselves felt in the communities to which the dele- gates return. A group of Cuban young people, for ins tan c e, wanting to put into practice some of the ideals inspired at the conference, organized for the purpose of serving their communities along material and

spiritual lines. Puerto Rican the Presbyterian Church in Misplaced Reverence pastors also reported that the Colombia, has formed a group Charles W. Clay, in World conferences inspired a higher of young men in his church into Outlook, tells some things he saw standard of work and a new will- a Bible school, and is training here and there. A shop selling ingness on the part of the young them to preach from notes he cheap perfume does business people to assume responsibility took in the Costa Rican school. under the sign, "Good Jesus." for church activities. Domingo Fernandez, class of In Para there is a restaurant, 1934, is evangelizing in Spanish called the "C a f e Baptista," -The Presbyterian Banner. villages. which displays a large sign showing John the Baptist, in Sunday Schools in West Indies A man and wife, both trained heaven surrounded by angels, in this Institute, started a little telephoning to the "Cafe Bap- The progress of Christian edu- school and have not only sup- tista" to send up one hundred cation in the sixteen islands and ported themselves, but gathered pounds of their coffee, for it is island groups of the West Indies together a group of people into the brand which has entrance to is shown by a net increase of 49 a thriving evangelical congrega- heaven! A further illustration per cent in Sunday school enrol- tion. Two young women grad- of gross irreverence in advertisment since 1932. The Bahamas, uates, working in different coun- ing is the following doggerel nowhich should benefit by direct tries, maintain themselves by ticed in a street car: and invigorating influences from taking children whose parents the United States, show, how- desire that they be taught the "Are you sad my dear? ever, a decrease of 7 per cent Bible. Have you a cough or bronchitis? over the same period. There are Institute students evangelize It's a law of our Saviour some troublesome impediments while studying. They carry The only cure is 'Contratosse.' "

to a general advance of the West packs with necessary belongings -World Outlook. Indian peoples which may only and Scripture portions. In one be removed by an indoctrination place the priest told the people of their youth with new think- that it would be no more sin to EUROPE ing. The lack of sensitiveness in the social conscience with re- kill them than to kill a dog. Evangelism in Spain and gard to an astounding ratio of Throughout the country are iso- Portugal illegitimacy in many of the lated believers, twos and threes, won by this itinerant method. Mr. H. Martyn Gooch, Generislands is an example to the al Secretary of the World's point. Youth, with an enthu- -So S. Times. Evangelical Alliance, has made siasm for doing the right thing an extended visit to Spain and Needy Colombia Portugal. He believes that poand a will to break from custom litical conditions in both councan alone change a discreditable Leaders of the missionary en- tries are helpful rather than a situation. terprise have not been as active The Islands have a Protestant in Colombia as are commercial hindrance to evangelical work, community of 1,873,216, a body interests. Colombia has vast and in reply to the question "Can which if united in purpose could potential wealth and produces Spain and Portugal Be Evangelachieve anything needing to be everything that is grown in tem- ized 7" says that the answer condone. They send only 277,680 perate and cold climates as well cerns the spiritual equipment of children to the Sunday schools, as all tropical fruits; Protestant forces, rather than although they have 468,400 of But there is as yet little effort Roman Catholic opposition. Althem under 14 years-a leakage to give the Gospel to the millions so, a united front is of supreme of nearly 200,000. Problems in Colombia who have no oppor- importance. Mr. Gooch adwhich are the despair of the tunity of hearing it. There are dressed many gatherings, and churches will only begin to show only about 90 Protestant mis- met with clergy, ministers and a solution when the importance sionaries in the whole country, other representatives of Protesof youth and the child is more with a mere handful of native tant organizations. His visit to clearly understood. workers. One missionary to one Madrid coincided with the visit of Professor Baez Camargo of -World Survey. hundred thousand p e 0 pIe is about the proportion but one- Mexico, and they shared in a One School's Work fourth of the total missionary warm welcome on the part of force is on furlough, and a fair the Committee of the Spanish The Latin American Bible In- proportion are new people stilt Evangelical Alliance at special stitute in Costa Rica has put struggling with the language. gatherings arranged in the two, seventy workers in the field. Four-fifths of the missionaries largest Evangelical churches. Alfredo Cardona, now preaching in Colombia, has raised up The Portuguese Evangelical Alseveral congregations of be- are along the Pacific Coast, leav- liance, the British and Foreign ing much of the country without Bible Society, the World Domin- any Gospel teacher. ion Movement and the United lievers i n t 0 self – supporting -Latin American Evan- Society for Christian Literature churches. Hernan Bautista, of gelist. all are at work on a cooperative

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

basis. Six evangelical churches steenberghe is known as an greatest historical importance- in the north of Spain are threat- eloquent speaker, and is hoping "A question whether the Chris- ened with extinction through the to visit America for deputation tian faith shall continue to have withdrawal of financial support work. The buildings owne.d by rights in Germany." Attacks hitherto available from Ameri- the Mission, covering among upon Evangelical beliefs and ca, and the help of the World's other places Brussels, Bruges, practices were exposed and de- Evangelical Alliance has been G hen t, Antwerp, Charleroi, nounced. The declaration af- sought in an endeavor to enable Tournai, are all free of debt. firms that "in the country of these churches to continue. Ro-· Workers, including wives, num- Martin L u the r, Evangelical man Catholic forces would re- ber 130. The two Bible Train- Christians are prevented from joice in their demise. ing Schools are guided by com- bearing witness to the Gospel in -The Christian. petent leaders and the various public meetings." A spiritual administrative posts are in the demand is made that "the inces- Paris Student Union hands of approved workers. sant interference" by the State While a student at the Sor- -The Christian. shall cease, and that liberty shall bonne, Miss Agnes D. Stoneham be granted to the people to atwho was formerly a North Afri- Beatenberg Conference tend Gospel services, and to the ca missionary, realized the need pastors to proclaim the truth as for an Evangelical Union to In one of the most beautiful it is in Christ Jesus. work among the students. Un- spots in Switzerland, at Beatenable to return to North Africa, berg, 150 people of about twenty The protest was made with she felt the call of God to estab- nationalities recently gathered full realization of what the cost lish such a work. In a little over to pray for world revival. The might be, for it concludes: "We two years young people from conference was divided into four call upon the servants of the twenty-three nationalities have groups, two speaking German, Church to bear witness to the been helped in their spiritual the others French and English. Gospel of Jesus Christ without life. It was urged that all Christians compromise and without fear of must know in their own experi- men. Many have been sent to The student population of ence victory over indwelling sin, prison and concentration camps, Paris numbers 50,000, of whom and fully understand the minis- have had to suffer expulsion and 8,000 are from overseas. The try of God the Holy Spirit. other trials. We do not know vice-president of the union is a what may still be in store for us. Japanese student. The story of Immediately following the But whatever this may be, we one member, an Armenian doc- Convention, a students' confer- are bound to be obedient to our tor, is stirring. A nominal ence was arranged under the heavenly Father." Christian, he was brought into auspices of the Intervarsity Felblessing through the Union. He lowship of Evangelical Unions, -The Life .of Faith. is now a keen soul-winner, and to consider how best to bring a looks forward to his return deep spiritual revival in Euro- Anatolia College Jubilee home to engage in evangelistic pean universities. There were work in his hospital and univer- representatives there from Brit- The Golden Jubilee of Anasity. Until recently, various dis- ish, French, German, S w iss, tolia College, Salonika, Greece, cussion groups and meetings Dutch and Hungarian univer- was celebrated on June 20th. were held in drawing rooms sities. Reports from Hungary An address was given by Dr. kindly lent by friends, but re- and other countries of Europe Wright, the new president of cently the Union has rented its indicate that this is a day of Robert College, Istanbul. The own ,room, admirably suitable great opportunities for reaching procession was led by Pastor for the work. students with the Gospel. This George Anastasiades of the first Beatenberg Conference did much Anatolia College Class, of 1887. -The Life of Faith. toward helping to unite Chris- Doctors, lawyers, teachers and tians throughout Europe. business men, graduates of the Belgian Gospel Mission college, gathered to pay tribute -The Christian. to their Alma Mater. King Future direction of the Bel- German Evangelical Manifesto George II of Greece was also gian Gospel Mission, since the present at the celebration and death of Mrs. Ralph C. Norton on July 19, devolves upon two The most courageous protest showed deep interest. The presable and experienced workers, yet heard in Germany against ident of the college is Rev. Er- Mr. John C. Winton and M. O. the repressive Nazi policy to- nest Riggs, a grandson of the Vansteenberghe. The former is ward the Evangelical Church famous Elias Riggs, for many a man of gracious personality was made in a manifesto which years an American Board misand unique administrative gifts, was read in every Evangelical s ion a r y at Constantinople. and M. Vansteenberghe is equal- Church acknowledging the Con- Among the pressing needs of the ly qualified to maintain the high fessional movement. This stated college are a boy's home, an standard of executive ability dis- that the German people are con- Alumni Hall, and a retirement played by Mr. Norton. M. Van- fronted with a decision of the fund for the college staff.

Christian Heroism entering Russia on the ground mIssIOn is that of the United that they are considered by the Presbyterian Church. In Soviet Russia 47 pastors Soviet authorities as enemies of have been suffering for years in B 0 Ish e vis m. Pastors and A large increase in Roman concentration camps, on the churches in Russia, in addition Catholic converts is anticipated White Sea, or in Siberia. Two to persecution and extinction, under Italian domination. In were recently condemned to are heavily taxed. This tax fact, the Catholic population death; others have been forced seems already to have gained by to stop their work. Probably money is furnished by free-will less than 20 evangelical pastors gifts. Recently two old men, 400,000, for Mussolini has anare still at work in Russia out of more than seventy years of age, the 300 who formerly preached nounced that 400,000 Italian solthe Gospel there. Two Christian were given a sentence of three diers and laborers would remain colporteurs not long ago were years in the penitentiary for preaching in a village. Suddenly having given money to the permanently to colonize Ethioone fell, shot through by a bul~ pia. let. His comrade immediately took the Bible from the mar~ church and not to the state. The Catholics Propose Conquest tyred man, and continued Soviet has issued a handbook en- of Ethiopia preaching to the frightened lis~ titled: "What Shall I Do in Case teners. His heroism made such My Parents Try to Force Me to The Vatican, which placed no an impression that a revival be~ Go to Church?" The advice giv- obstacle in the way of Mussogan in the village, and spread en includes the following: Re- lini's conquest of Ethiopia, is far beyond. port the case to the authorities; now pushing a religious con- -Church Missionary Gleaner. call the police, bring action be- quest there. Bands of Salesians fore the courts. The punishment and Capuchins, already known Russia and Religion is loss of work, starvation and in Ethiopia, are following close death. behind the Italian columns, as The dechristianizing of Rus- they proceed with the difficult sian school children goes stead- AFRIOA business of mopping up. These ily on, though still is far from being completed. At Saratov it Religious Outlook in Ethiopia missionaries are provided with is reported that 49 per cent of all the means they need to carry the children still live "in the old World-wide interest in Ethi- their message to the most disreligious superstition." Fifty opia draws attention to religious tant and primitive peoples. They per cent still pray at home. conditions there. The Indian Witness states that among the have the funds to open schools An order was issued on De- estimated Ethiopian population and hospitals. Other missioncember 1, 1 9 3 5, t hat all of slightly more than 10,000,000, aries are being trained by the churches, chapels and prayer there are 5,000,000 Coptic Chris- Sacred Congregation for the houses must report to the civil tians, 150,000 Jews, 3,000,000 propagation of the faith. But authorities or be closed. No new Mohammedans, 2,000,000 pa- anything that would suggest the buildings may be erected to gans, 16,000 Roman Catholics serve as churches, synagogues and 12,000 Evangelical Chris- imposition of Catholicism on the or mosques. An exception is tians. During the 300 years that Ethiopians by force is to be made for foreigners who speak followed the meeting of Philip English. They may have their with the eunuch a large part of avoided, in accordance with own churches and worship as Ethiopia b e cam e Christian. Mussolini's promise that there they please. Thus, an American Then came the long theological would be genuine religious free- Roman Catholic church is now being built in Moscow by Father dom under Italian rule. Brown. A Protestant church is -The Christian Advocate. also to be erected there for Eng- 1ish-speaking people. The work controversy over the question Medical Missions in Morocco of closing the churches is going steadily on. The Reformed whether Jesus had a single or Church at Odessa has been made a theater. The chapel at Pris- dual nature. For nearly 1,000 Morocco has always been one chib has been torn down. St. Michael's Cloister at Kiev is years the church in Ethiopia of the most difficult of Mohamabout to be sacrificed. Another cloister in that city has become was isolated from the rest of medan mission fields. F. J. a factory building. Christendom. About the year Scrimgeour writes of a visit he According to a new ruling, pastors from foreign lands from 1500 Catholic missionaries again has made to southern Morocco, now on will be prohibited from entered the country. In 1830 now a protectorate of France.

the Church Missionary Society Eight stations were visited, un- of England sent two mission- der the South Morocco Mission, aries. From that year may be established about fifty years ago, dated the modern work of mis- and the Bible Church Mission- sions. The Bible has been trans~ ary Society, which has opened lated and is now available in 20 – work in some of the larger vil- .

languages. Until the war com- lages during the last ten years.

pelled the evacuation of some Although motor roads cover the stations, Protestant missionaries country and educational train- totalled 184 at 35 stations, while ing is available, fanatical Moroc- Roman Catholics had a force of co continues much the same. 45 foreign priests and 30 native Legal restrictions and prohi~ priests. The largest American bitions of action imposed by the

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

French authorities have ham- The Message Refused leaders in the fight, and one of pered efforts at direct evangel- the Methodist black men adization, stopped all school work Mr. Jenkinson, of the Unevan- dressed the House of Assembly except classes of very elemen- for nearly an hour in executive tary teaching, and no~ t~reat~n gelized Fields Mission, at a re- session. to close all medical mISSIOn dISpensaries as they are at present cent meeting in London told how -Christian Ad'vocate. conducted. Under French administration an official medi~al he arrived in an African village Christian Council for service is being developed WhICh extends into all the cities, towns one afternoon and realized that South Africa and larger villages. R.egulatio~s have been issued whIch forbId much good might be accom- The first steps toward formmedical practice to those who ing a Christian Council in South are not legally qualified to prac- plished there. "The chief was Africa were taken in May, 1934. tice in their own country, be After two years, negotiations they British or of any other na- not sober, but came and sat are nearing completion. On tionality. This applies equally June 24, over sixty representato nurses, midwives and chem- down on the veranda of the rest- tives of churches and missionists, and the terms of the law are ary societies met at Bloemfonso worded that doctors may not house where I was staying. I tein to consider the proposed supply or dispense their. own constitution, which was finally prescriptions unle~s ~here IS .no talked to him for two or three adopted. The functions of the chemist's shop wlthm a mIle. new Council are: But H. M. Consul-General inter- hours, and by that time he ~as vened, and a concession ,,:as. ar- (a) To bring together for periodiranged whereby those mISSIOn- practically sober. Then he saId: cal conference and counsel representaaries who were actively engaged tives of the churches, mission sociein giving medical treatment to a"Wll eylOl~ white man, I have heard ties and other Christian agencies of the Moors in the year 1913 are have to say. I will have South Africa, particularly for consulpermitted to continue to do so tation upon matters bearing upon the until they retire. Dispensaries the drums beaten tonight to tell spiritual and general welfare of the more recently established-as non-European races. those of the B.C.M.S.-may also all my headmen to come and give medical relief with simple, (b) To promote, through commitnonpoisonous remedies; but. the hear this message, and they can tees, commissions or otherwise, study Consul-General deprecates the and investigation of the problem of extension of such work. decide whether they want to evangelizing and Christianizing the people of South Africa. -E. M. M. S. Quarterly. hear further, or whether they (c) To take joint action on any Seek to Evangelize Moslems would rather you go away." matters within the scope of the au- thority that may be given to the A recent development in the The drums were beaten, and Council by its constituent bodies. field of missions is the lively interest in the evangelization of early next morning the people (d) To promote cooperation in mis- Moslems in their North African sionary work, especially in evangelisterritories, shown by the Protes- began to arrive. The headmen tic, educational, medical and social tant youth of France. The work, and in the production of ver- Young Men's Christian Associa- came carrying their spears, nacular literature. tion, the Student Christian Federation, Association of Scouts their' wives walking behind. (e) To promote such fellowship and Guides and missionary among the churches as will create an groups have since 1932 been They talked for some time, but atmosphere of respect and confidence united in the "North African and will lead to united thinking, inter- Sheaf." A missionary camp is in the end their decision was: ceding, planning and action on the held in September at Constan- part of the Christian forces of the tine, Algiers, or Oran. There "We do not want you; we do not country. are also fifteen groups of the Young Women's Christian Asso- want your message." It seemed (f) To represent the Christian ciation in large centers like forces of South Africa in their rela- Tunis, Constantine, Algiers, as if the powers of evil were tions with the International Mission- Oran and Rabat, doing splendid ary Council and with national Chrismissionary and social work. loosed in that village. Mr. J en- tian organizations in other lands.

-World Survey Service. kinson continued: "I would ha,:,e -South African Outlook.

done anything to reverse theIr MISCELLANEOUS N decision but it could not be Promoting Race Harmony done. ext morning I went The History Society recently sadly away, and so far as.I know sponsored a contest on the sub- ject "How can youth develop co- the Gospel has never agam been operative and harmonious rela- tions among the races of the preached there. It is only earth ?" open to those under thirty living in Africa, Austra- prayer that can overcome these lia, Canada and New Zealand. The winner, Mr. Tsotsi, a twen- things." -The Life of Faith.

Race Question in Cape Colony In the Union of South Africa the race question is a burning issue. The Government has P!O- posed to abolis~ the Cap.e natIve franchise. ThIS met WIth s~ch opposition that the. premle.r withdrew the bill. HIS substI- tute measure does not recognize the right of the native to att.ain full citizenship. The Methodls~s of South Africa have made theIr influence felt in this controversy. The Conference declared, "The African people form an integral part of the Union, and they are entitled to the opportunities of attaining citizenship." Natives flocked to Capetown during the discussion. Methodists were

ty-one-year-old South African in Denmark, Norway, Rumania Too many times missionaries try to Negro, suggested the denuncia- reproduce their own parish life as they and Yugoslavia. Meanwhile, tion of all statements that inten- Tunisia has sent in 9,500 signa- knew it at home. Thus, we do not sify race feeling, the boycotting tures and in Ceylon the Wom- produce a native church but a trans- planted one. Under the circumstances of all books and films that preach en's Political Union has voted its we should not wonder why our conracial domination and the encouraging of all that demon- endorsement. verts show so little initiative and sense strate the advantages of cooper- -The Churchman. of responsibility for self-support and World Statistics self-propagation. The unity we main- The Statistical Institute of the tain is one of Western customs and League of Nations estimated the ative action. As if with one world population at approxi- practice. By maintaining this kind of voice, all the papers called for a mately two billion. The popula- uniformity we have avoided heresy fair system of government un- tion is increasing. annually at a and schism, but thereby we have also der which everyone would have little more than eighteen mil- prevented the creation of a native thean equal opportunity to learn lions or about 50,000 a day. Fig- ology. Because there has been so little and to serve. gures for the continents are as creative thought on the part of the follows: Asia, Russia not in- mission church, there has been little Mr. Tsotsi is of the Xhosa cluded, 1,710,000,000; Europe, missionary zeal and little sense of retribe and is a teacher at Blyths- fifth in size, 382,000,000; Rus- sponsibility for self-support…. wood Institution in Butterworth, sia, alone, 164,000,000; Africa, a town of 575 inhabitants. He both white and black, 143,000,- The early church was a Koinonia, traced many of the causes for 000; North America, 135,000,- a fellowship, before it was an ecclesiu, racial antagonism to the fact 000; United States, alone, 127,- an organized body. We must restore that in Asia, Africa and Ameri- 000,000; South America, 85,- to the <::hurch its primary duty of ca there was "the anomaly of 000,000; Central America, 35,- evangelization. Our task is one of white capital and colored labor." 000,000; Australia and Oceania, inspiration, not institutionalism. We He will receive $300 as his prize. 10,000,000. Population in Rus- need to rely more on the Holy Spirit. sia is increasing faster than any -New York Times. Faith Missions Mandates Against War A recently published pamphlet summarizes the service of pop- People's mandates against ularly called Faith Missions. war is an international move- The Interdenominational For- eign Mission Association of North America was formed in ment. In Hungary seven large place else on earth, 4,000,000 a 1917 by a group of foreign misassociations are collaborating. year or at the rate of 2 per cent. sionary societies that were not In Holland the text of the Man- denominationally related, but date was reprinted in 600 news- New Newspaper Evangelism which held identical doctrinal papers. In Sweden 100,000 peo- Newspaper evangelism, first convictions and adhered to simple signed the Mandate at 200 tried out in Japan, is steadily ilar missionary principles and reaching into other countries. practices. Prayer fellowship, peace meetings. In China, the movement is still conferences concerning mission- In Czechoslovakia 30 impor- new, although two Hankow ary policy, and united appeal for papers have carried daily adver- world evangelization are aims tant organizations are enlisted tisements about Christianity for of the organization. in this cause, while in Finland months, and a number of en- 16 groups are at work. Syria quiries have been received. In Listed in the order of their reports 18 groups with 30,000 India, a weekly article inserted inception, the sixteen societies in a Karachi paper has brought that are now members of the signers. enquiries from people of all Association are: The Woman's In Australia the text of the classes and faiths. An experi- Union Missionary Society of ment in Christian journalism is America, the China Inland Mismandate has been spread on also being carried on in Moham- sion, the India Christian Mispostal cards and in Greece six medan countries; while in Spain women's organizations are col- the editor of El Popular, a wide- sion, the South African General laborating. Work has also be- ly read paper, has agreed to P!lb- Mission, the Central American gun in Egypt and in Spain. lish a Christian article of 1,000 words every Sunday for a year. Mission, the Sudan Interior Mis- In France more than 30 organizations representing 600,- -Report. sion, the Ceylon and India Gen- 000 members, as well as 60,000 Missionary Institutionalism eral Mission, the Africa Inland other individuals, have voted for Mission, the Bible House of Los the Man d ate. Conspicuous In a most able and persuasiveamong the signers here are ex- address Bishop Ludlow, of the Angeles, the Inland South Amer- Protestant Episcopal Church, service men. made some far-reaching state- ica Missionary Union, the Bo- In Great Britain 28 societies ments concerning the conduct of livian Indian Mission, the North the church's missionary endeavand 1,027 meetings had signed or. He said in part: East India General Mission, the· up to last March. These meet- Evangelical Union of South ings were arranged by women's America, the American Euroassociations, the Labor Party, pean Fellowship, the Orinoco religious groups, the Society of River Mission, and the Latin Friends and by the Liberal America Evangelization Cam- Party. paign. The campaign has also begun Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information I ~,===========-=–,~ Puritans in the South Seas. By Louis and tireless-not the foolish and the daily life of the fellahin, the B. Wright and Mary Isabel Fray. selfish, uneducated and selfish Illustrated. 8 vo. 347 pp. $3.00. zealots here depicted. downward drag of Moslem en- Henry Holt & Co. New York. 1936. Some critics of missions fur- vironment and the trials of new The authors of this story of nish interesting and useful read- Christian missions in Tahiti, ing, for they write facts and de- converts. The book is very read- Raratonga and Hawaii cannot scribe scenes dramatically and hide their antipathy to the Puri- with a sense of humor. These able and will awaken interest tans, their disapproval of mis- authors are dry and give pracsions and their lack of sympathy tically no information of value and intercession. S. M. Z. with Christian standards and in regard to the islands and the ideals. While they claim to have people. They repeat the same The Story of the American Negro. written without prejudice, their cynical criticisms over and over By Corinne Brown. The Friendship whole attitude and the words again ad nausium-missionaries Press, New York. 208 pp. $1.00. they use reveal their lack of 'uneducated; seeking to create knowledge and their antagonism markets for European goods; Perhaps no better textbook to the whole enterprise: "Zeal- tempted by the easy morality of for the study of the racial prob- the South Sea women; super- lem in America has appeared ots" impose their religious and ficial in their work, etc., etc. from the press for a decade. It social points of view on a primi- is based on authoritative sources, tive people; "popish supplies to It is unfortunate that "Puri- it traces the story to its sources keep away scurvy"; "mission- tans in the South Seas" could and is unpartisan. It is brief aries had come to T,ahiti in the not have been written judicially but not scrappy and holds the expectation of turning an honest to reveal the mistakes and the reader's attention. The writer is penny"; "the work of the Lord achievements of the early mis- a recognized leader in the pres- sionaries and to show some of ent younger generation and by proceeded on a solid foundation the lessons learned and put into birth, training, wide travel and of real estate." These are some practice in later years – in the real sympathy is qualified for of the phrases that occur in the way of dress, education, the ap- her task. The ten chapters tell first few pages and similar ones preciation of native character us how and why the Negro came recur many times throughout and customs and the develop- to our shores, and what were the the book. In fact, the evident ment of Christian life and conditions in his ancestral home; aim of the authors is to hold mis- service. what the colonial pattern of sions in the South Seas up to slavery meant for master and ridicule. While they quote from The Soul of Egypt. By Allison slave; how it was modified by missionary letters and reports, it Douglas Boutros. Marshall, Morgan the industrial era followed by is to give unfavorable views of and Scott, London. Zondervan Pub- the breakdown of slavery and a lishing House, Grand Rapids, Mich- civil war which did not emancithe work and workers. When igan. 126 pp. 40 cents. pate in the tragic era of reconthey quote other authors, they struction. We learn of the never quote friendly and sym- A vivid portraiture of the land struggle for freedom, the Black of the Nile as a field for evan- Man's burden and the emergence pathetic reports like that of gelism by an independent mis- of "Brown America" with its Robert Louis Stevenson. sionary who through marriage chief problem – how to live to- and close contact with the gether or apart and to love each Honest, constructive criticism Egyptian people writes with other. A full bibliography, notes, of missions is welcomed. Mis- knowledge and sympathy. The references and a good index comtakes have been made in men note of personal experience is plete this unique study. and women sent out, in methods dominant and there is little used, and in aims held in view. about the work of other missions S. M. ZWEMER. The way missions were con- carried on for many decades, ducted a hundred years ago were nor much breadth of outlook on A Preface to Racial Understanding. different from the way they are the strategy of missionary occu- By Charles S. Johnson. Friendship pation and administration. Press, New York. 206 pp. $1.00. conducted today. The Puritans were strong but uncompromising There are telling chapters on The author is director of the and at times were without sym- Department of Social Science at pathetic understanding, but as a Fisk University. He has served rule they were brave and true as Director of Research and In- vestigation under the Carnegie Any of the books noted in these columns will be sent by the REVIEW publishers on receipt of price.

[559 ] Foundation and is editor of the the development of personality. among the natives, but after all magazine Opportunity. This, . . . Only as men are regenerate it is only as men are delivered his most recent work on the can they build a regenerate so- from the "Power of Darkness, American Negro, bears a modest ciety." The author has never al- that Old Serpent, the Devil,"

title and covers an enormous lowed mere "story-telling" to ob- that we can hope to see the "new field of investigation. A recent scure the great spiritual burden order of life" which is "Christ in bibliography of the Negro in on his heart. He says also: you, the Hope of Glory."

Africa and America contains "The spiritual enters profoundly Second, the author might have 17,000 titles. The bibliography into the complex reactions of made more prominent, especially here selected suggests less than human life, in sickness as well in the appeal of his last chapter, threescore books, of which the as in health, and the physician that the missionary's endeavor gist can be found in these eight (the author is a physician) first, last, and always is to save chapters. They relate the story whose ministry is merely to the souls unto eternal glory. True, of the Negro, his social life, edu- body is rendering only a defec- eternal issues are being decided cation, contribution to American tive service." here and now, but this present civilization, and give examples Anyone not familiar with na- life is not The Life, that eternal of Negroes who attained in tive life in West Africa will find life. There should be not less church and state. The last chap- her e picturesque descriptions stress on cooperation, councils, ter is practical on the Conquest and information which gives a schools, etc., but more stress on of Racial Prejudice. The lit- clear understanding of the situa- the experience of the new birth; erary contributions of the Negro tion, together with folk tales and for thousands of natives who to American life and especially stories that relieve the common- have accepted Christ nominally, to music are described at some place. as yet know little or nothing of length. The author holds that It has been interesting, as a the "power of His resurrection." the greatest contribution of the fellow missionary, to observe dif- Dr. Lerrigo has addressed church to the Negro has been ferences in methods of work in. himself to a great problem, and the work of pioneer missionaries the Congo Mission and in the has tried to make other people since the days of reconstruction. Cameroun stations of another see what he has seen in his re- The Negro church today has a society but such details in no cent tour. He says, "The Chrismembership of over five million wise disturb the general sim- tian cannot assume that he is the and expended in one year for its ilarity of mission work. The only single-hearted person in the upkeep more than forty-three author shows himself intimately world. Other great idealistic million dollars. It is unfortunate acquainted with the main cur- movements have arisen in comthat even today less than twenty rents of life in the Congo, and petition, and the genuine comper cent of the Negro clergy hold its problems, government policies munist or even the socialist is academic or theological degrees. and projects, and the present de- likely to laugh at the mild ideal- The church of America is the termined effort of the Church of ism of the traditional Christian testing ground for the great Rome. Says he, "A few white who has taken his conviction moral issue of racial understand- folks coming with a great spir- second-handed, and whose reliing and the conquest of racial itual me s sag e have found gious habits are copies of a pre- S. M. ZWEMER. response, comradeship and af-. vailing type. This sort of Chrisprejudice. iection among these folks of tian experience does not get one Omwa? Are You Awake? By P. H. another race, and t h r 0 ugh very far." Dr. Lerrigo sees J. Lerrigo. self-effacing toil have released clearly that a time may come This book should accomplish springs of initiative and power when "for Thy sake we are killed its purpose to awaken the mis- which have already carried the all the day long" (Romans 8: sion-minded constituency of great Negro community far 36). Continuing, he says, "But churches in America to a new realization of what the mission- along the road to self-under- if it ever does come, I believe soary enterprise is about, and how standing, self-control and a new called Christian people will imperative it is to maintain the order of life and growth." quickly separate into three al- Christian message among the most equal classes: Those who unevangelized "while it is yet On two points I could wish promptly and cheerfully abanday." that the author had placed more don their religious profession to stress: First, the chapter on go with the tide; those who halt The reviewer, as a mission- "Worship : Outdoors and In" between two opinions and suffer ary for thirteen years in West should have included some de- profoundly in the process; and Africa, I can testify that the au- scription of the "principalities finally those whose Christian thor's descriptions are true to faith is steadied and quickened the original settings and the in- and powers" of the demon hosts until they are ready to die for ferences have been clearly de- against whom the missionary it" (page 170). All in the homeduced. must contend. All the accessory land, who name the name of enterprises of mission work, Christ as their veritable Master, such as schools, hospitals, agri- cultural institutes, etc., are Dr. Lerrigo says: "The mis- necessary to bring about "self- are urged to be "stripped and sionary contribution to Congo's understanding, self-control, and equipped for Christ's service." life has to do preeminently with a new order of life and growth" L. PAUL MOORE, JR.

Book. House. Press and Publications CALVERT'

Board. London. Valorous Adventures: A Record of "The School That Comes Sixty and Six Years of the Wom- Shaping the Future: A Study in To You" an's Foreign Missionary Society, World Revolution. Basil Mathews. Methodist Episcopal Church. Mary 160 pp. 2s. 6d. S. C. M. Press. No matter where you live, you can Isham. 446 pp. $1.25. Woman's London. give your child a superior education Foreign Missionary Society. Bos- from kindergarten to high school with ton. With Christ Into Tomorrow. Hun- Calvert school home study courses. ter B. Blakely. 160 pp. 50 cents. First, the Kingdom I The Story of Presbyterian Committee on Publica- Recommended by Mission Boards, Robert Fletcher Moorshead, Phy- tion. Richmond, Va. Educators, State Department and SICIan. H. V. Larcombe. Illus. Army and Navy Officials. 184 pp. 3s. 6d. Carey Press. Lon- The Dawn of Religion. Eric S. don. Waterhouse. (Great Religions of Daily lessons, selected books, station- the East.) 134 pp. 2s. 6d. Ep- ery, special materials and personal India. Part I, to 1837; Part II, worth Press. London. guidance . . • by mail . . • from our 1858-1936. H. H. Dodwell. (Mod- prominent and successful private day ern States Series Nos. 9 and 10.) Christianity and the Malays. Lawr- school in Baltimore. 131 and 274 pp. Each 3s. 6d. Ar- ence E. Browne. 78 pp. Is. S. P. rowsmith. London. G. in Foreign Parts. London. Write today for illustrated catalog.

Ten Africans. Edited with introduc- Children of Sunny Syria. Myrta H. Mrs. G. S. Rhoad•• tion by Margery Perham. Map. Dodds. 147 pp. $1.50. Crowell. Director of Home Instruction 356 pp. 15s. Faber and Faber. New York. London. CALVERT SCHOOL East Is East. Lessons on the Church Alien Americans: A Story of Race in Korea. Ruth Henrich and Elsie 1811 Tuscany Road Baltimore, Md. Relations. B. Schrieke. 208 pp. Fox. 60 pp. Is. S. P. G. in For- eign Parts. London. . $2.50. Viking Press. New York. Indian Thought and Its Develop- Okumeinscher Verlag. Stettin. The World Quest, 1936-1937: The ment. Albert Schweitzer. 265 pp. Germany. Fourth Unified Statement of the $2.50. Holt & Co. New York. Work of the Church Overseas, its The Story of the Bible. Edgar J. present position, opoprtunities and The Land of the Morning Calm. Goodspeed. $1.50. 150 pp. Univer- needs, in those areas which receive Ruth Henrich. 80 pp. Is. S. P. sity of Chicago Press. Chicago. help from the Church of England G. in Foreign Parts. London. and its Sister Churches in the Brit- Twelve Negro Americans. Mary Jen- ish Isles, together with a survey of The Medieval Missionary (World ness. 180 np. $1.00 cloth, 60 cents the response of the Church at home. Mission of Christianity Series) . paper. Friendship Press. New Illus. Maps. 131 pp. Is. Church James Thayer Addison. 175 pp. York. Cloth, $2.00; paper, $1.25. I. M. C., If you use New York.

PRINTING Stories of Korea: Lessons for Little JUST OFF THE PRESS! Children. K. O. Brightman. 28 pp. YOU will profit from an ac- quaintanceship with us. We S. P. G. in Foreign Parts. London. ~!,mn~ do the job complete in our own plant, whether it be large or Secrets at Sidleigh. Margaret P. small. Neill. 252 pp. 2s. Pickering & While our specialty is Books, Inglis. London. of tbt Mag~inu and Pamphlets, yet "I Am Jesus." And Other Evangel- we have a variety of modern istic Sermons. J. C. Massee. 117 equipment to meet all the re- pp. $1.00 cloth, 65 cents paper. ((bri~tian quirements of your particular Zondervan. Grand Rapids. job. You will find our service prompt, careful and courteous. The Living Christ. Will H. Hough- 1.ift ton. 133 pp. 75 cents. B. I. C. WU! you allow U8 to estimate Assn. Chicago. elf BOOK of worship in song, com- on your next printing? We be- bining a hymnal for general lieve you will be delighted with Preaching Christ in Corinth. Klaas church use, and a song book for evan- our product, price and service. Jacob Stratemeier. 114 pp. $1.00. ~tic purposes. Otily songs sound Zondervan. Grand Rapids. m the Faith and inspirational- in char- The EVANGELICAL PRESS Portraits of Christ in the Gospel of acter included—emphasizing Evangel- PrinteT. of John. Harold S. Laird. 126 pp. The Missionar,y ReOli…, of rile World 75 cents. B. I. C. Assn. Chicago. ism, Missions, and the Deeper Life.

PLANT AND MAIN OFFICE Southern Baptists in World Service. Many of the new–·the best of the old. third and Rally SIr.ets H.rrilbllfl. P.. E. P. Alldredge. 172 pp. 60 cents cloth, 40 cents paper. Sunday 504 Songs Responsive Readings School Board, Southern Baptist Convention, Nashville. T opicallndex Gold Embossed E Ming and E Rue: A Story of Child Published in round notes and Roxite cloth Life in Old Peking. Margaret Ros- siter White. 91 pp. $1.00. Revell. edition only at $65.00 per lOO-an especially New York. low price. Single copy, 85e. postpaid. • So Half Amerika-Die Auslandshilfe der Vereinigten Staaten. 1812-1930. IRI Write toda, for returnable sample coJ>:Y Hermann Stohr. 328 pp. 5.60M. CH!USTIAN PUBUCATIONS, INCORPORATED Third and Reily Streets Harrisburg, Pa.

~ cttbri~tma~ ~ift ~uggt~tion

Would you like to remember at Christmas time with a gift that comes every month some MISSIONARY PASTOR TEACHER SUNDAY SCHOOL TEACHER OTHER CHRISTIAN WORKER?

You cannot do better than to send each one a year's subscription to THE MISSIONARY ~~WORLD This illustrated evangelical missionary monthly will keep them in touch with the need of men for the Gospel and the progress of missionary work in all lands. The leading authors include home and foreign missionaries of experience, pastors and other Christian workers.

DON'T MISS THIS OPPORTUNITY Our Special Christmas Offer is good only until December 25th. We will send two annual subscriptions-both new or one new and one renewal-for one year for $4.00. (Regular price $2.50 each.) Among the coming articles are papers by LESSONS FROM THE PAST ………………………… Robert E. Speer EVANGELICAL WORK IN PALESTINE ………………. R. W. McClenahan c. A MODEL MISSION TO THE NAVAJOS …………………. S. Salsbury THE CRoss-THE POWER OF GoD . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Mason Olcott THE MEDICINE MAN IN AFRICA ………………….. T. Cullen Young ()FF TO THE ISLES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Murdock McKJnnon RURAL CHRISTIANITY IN AMERICA …………………. Special Number CHRIST AND THE MOSLEM WORLD TODAy …………… Special Number Save $1.00. Take advantage of this offer HOW. Two Twelve-Month Subscriptions for $4.00 MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING Co., Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa.

Enclosed please find $…………. for ….. subscriptions to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. ($2.00 each. Foreign postage 50 cents extra.) Name ……………………………… Address ………………………. . Name ……………………………… Address ………………………. . Name………….•••.•••••……•……. Address ………………………. .

Date ………………… . Signed …………………………… .

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1936

1936

THE AFRICA NUMBER Progress and Challenge in Africa Alexander Mcleish An African View of Indigenous African Religions Donald G. S. M'Timkulu The Gospel Among Primitive Peoples John S. Hall Revival in Central Africa Andrew MacBeath The Gospel and the Women of West Africa Jewel H. Schwab The Church of Christ in Uganda J. J. Willis Material Progress and the Africans John M. Springer The PrintedWord Among the Bantu Robert H. W. Shepherd A Medical Missionary on Tour Albert D. Helser The Unoccupied Fields John Steytler Africans on the Witness Stand Various Authors 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Year

to Remember executive secretary of promotion. He International Dollar

will serve as chairman of the joint October 12-18–International Con- staff of the missions council and pro- Approved by Women's Boards of For- vention of the Disciples of Christ. motional units of the American Board eign Missions to meet the Grave Emer- Kansas City, Mo. and the Home Boards in the Congre- gency caused by decreased appropriations gational Church. for Vellore Missionary Medical College October 14-15 – Annual Meeting, for Women. Unless friends will help American Mission to Lepers, New The Rev. Gr*ant* K*. Lewis, Secre- quickly through the York City. tary of the Home Department of the Good Samaritan Dollar Bonds October 21-24–National Council of United Christian Missionary Society Young Men's Christian Associa- of the Disciples Church, has resigned. Dr. Scudder must close some of the work tions, Cincinnati, Ohio. Dr. G. Orissa*Ta*ylo*r, born in India, and turn away eager Indian Christian stu- November 17-19 – National Confer- dents who long for training as doctors. ence on the Rural Church, Ames, has been appointed deputation travel- Already one Roadside Clinic is closed. Iowa. ing secretary of the Zenana Bible and Medical Mission. Dr. Taylor worked One Hundred Million Indian November 23-24 – United Steward- at Chittagong Hill, India, as a B. M. Women ship Council Meeting, Dayton, Ohio. S. medical missionary, was invalided ho~e, and for twenty years was su- will die without medical or spiritual aid CONFEREI'TCES AND SCHOOLS permtendent of the Islington Medical unless we meet the need quickly. Send OF MISSIONS Mission. Then, five years ago, he and for free literature and Bonds to Mrs. Mrs. Taylor went back to India again Henry W. Peabody, Chairman, Beverly, Affiliated with the Council of Women to work with the Nilgiri Medical Mis- Massachusetts. She will also send Prize for Home Missions and the Com- sion. Offer for those who will sell Bonds. mittee on Women's Work, For- eign Missions Conference Dr. Harold A*. M* oo*dy, of London, A Superior Education Houston, Te~a8 – September 28 – Oc- a Jamaican Negro, took office last Offered by Calvert Courses tober 2. month as president of the British Dean – Mrs. A. B. Hynes, 618 Christian Endeavor Un ion. Dr. FOR CHILDREN Highland, Houston, Texas. Moody is a practicing physician and founder and president of tbe League More than 50,000 children have ac- Warren, Okio–October 6-7. for Colored People of England. quired a superior elementary education Mrs. George Konold, 814 Scott . . . in their own homes • . . in this St., N. E., Warren, Ohio. Obituary Note. interesting and simple way. Recommended by Mission Boards, Edu- Baltimore, Md.-October 19-21. Fred B. Smith, author and former cators, State Department, and Army Mrs. David D. Baker, 410 N. Cal- moderator of the National Council of and Navy Officials. houn St., Baltimore, Md. Congregational Churches, died at his Daily lessons, selected books, stationery, home in White Plains, New York, on special materials and personal guidance Personal Items September 3d, at the age of seventy … by mail … from our prominent years. He was born in Lone Tree, and successful private day school in Dr. C. T. Wang, former Foreign Iowa, and spent one year at the State Baltimore. Minister, has been named Ambas- University of Iowa. After his con- Write today for illustrated catalog. sador to Washington to succeed Dr. version at the age of twenty-five he Sao-Ke Alfred Sze. Mr. Wang is a entered Y. M. C. A. work. He was M~!.~~~~~.!i~~~~~me , graduate of Yale, and was at one chairman of the World Alliance for Instruction time a Y. M. C. A. secretary. He is International Friendship and chair- 1810Tuscany Road, Baltimore, Md. now a member of the ruling Kuomin- man of the religious committee of the tang party's central executive commit- Y. M. C. A. during the World War. Planned along ad. tee. He is fifty-four years old. He is survived by his wife, two sons vanced peda;ogical Unes and three daughters. to provide both Home and Cia.. *** for the pupil. Varied (Continued on page 449.) such as Quizzes, Reading Tests, True Mr. John H. Reisner is spending False Test.. and Completion Tests, eight months in Africa under the LET YOUR GIFT the pupil to work out each lesson from auspices of the Agricultural Missions PAY YOU Bible for himself. Foundation and the Rural Missions Cooperating Committee. His itinerary A LIFE INCOME Interesting -:- Inspirational -:- In.hu"H",. includes Gold Coast, Nigeria, French Cameroons, Belgian Congo, Angola, I YOAUNR~UGJITfTY OPLNANTHE ~ SeM 8c in .bmp' lor curr_t in". Northern Rhodesia, Southern Rho- – will provide b you Sample. oj Oour S,.II'1d..y School pubhc.Uon••nd desia, Nyasaland, Portuguese East lind your dependeab Africa, Union of South Africa, Kenya Bible CO&rae.lor YCNRV People', Societi.. and Uganda. He expects to reach I.~' UlIChAanSau{unr8e aInd~ Mnt ft.. Oon ,,,,,,,••t. New York about January first. fully guaranteed by ~ serve funds required by EST.ISBS The Rev. W.*Y.*Ch*en has been ap- – New anYnourikt·ie"sjiIta.p.teromlaWptllloy All CHRISTIAN PUBLICATIONS.lN<! pointed General Secretary of the Na- paid "Inee 1876. tional Christian Council of China, By your CIft 700 Wlll 1502 N. Third St., Harrisburg, Pa. succeeding Dr. Cheng Ching-yi, who stiare tn world-wide resigned in 1984 to become General Christian work of the Secretary of the Church of Christ in ChurCh•. China. I'Dr ",,1 ialDriuIloII fWIu *** ~….:t~1~~ The Rev. Leonard M. Outerbridge, formerly a missionary of the American Board in North China and recently Associate Secretary of the American Board, has been appointed

MISSIONARY How African Evangelists are

REVIEW OF THE WORLD Trained, by L. Paul Moore, Jr. High Speed DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor What Christ Has Done for Afri- at Low Cost cans, by Bernard Molaba. VOL. LIX OCT., 1936 No. 10 Speed is often so important when Pioneering for Christ in Africa, crossing to the Orient. That's why Publication and Business Office– by Herbert Smith. busy travellers go by Empress. You Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. go faster … in maximum comfort The Greatest Need of Africa To- . .. and at surprisingly low cost. Editorial and Executive Office– day, by S. S. Tema. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Only lQ days to Yokohama by Entered as second-class matter at We deeply appreciate the general Empress of Asia or Empress of cooperation of missionaries and other Russia. Or via Honolulu in just 3 Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., unde, friends of Africa in the preparation days more by Empress of Japan Act of March 3, 1879. of this special number. Busy workers (largest, fastest liner on the Pa<:ific) have freely given of their valuable or Empress of Canada. 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. time to record the progress and prob- Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. lems of missions in Africa as they Low round-trip fares . . . First, Published monthly. except AUghst. have seen them. They throw much Tourist and Third Class. All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1935. light on the Africans themselves, both British agents – Marshall, Morgan Christian and non-Christian and de- Regular sailings from Vancouver scribe the methods and difficulties met and Victoria in Canada's Evergreen t~~d~~~t~. 1~. p~te~~~~~~~ ~~;ld~~;:: in the work. Weare especially glad Playground. Orient fares include to have a large number of African passage from and to Seattle. If you 10 shillings a year. Christians contribute articles on what sail from California, connect with an Christ has done for them and for Empress at Honolulu. Orient ports- MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- Africa. This is a most fascinating of-call: Yokohama, Kobe, Nagasaki, LISHING CO" INC. field, immense and varied in its ex- Shanghai, Hong Kong and Manila. BOARD OF DIRECTORS tent but very fruitful in the results • World Tours . .. $579.90 up, that have followed the faithful wit- Combination of Classes. Write for ROUERT E. SPEER. l'r" .•ident nessing for Christ. folder of six most popular routes. A. L. WARNBHUIB. Vi06-Pre8ident Vv· ALTl<~R MCDOUGALL, '1'rew.;urer Obituary Notes Booklets, information from YOUR DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary AGENT or Canadian Pacific: New (Continued from second cover.) York, 344 Madison Ave.; Chicago, SAMUEl. MCCREA CAVERT 71 E. Jackson Blvd.; San Francisco, Mrs. Calvin Mateer, who, fifty- 152 Geary St.; and 38 other cities WILLIAM I. CHAMBERLAIN seven years ago, as Miss Haven, vol- in the United States and Canada. D. J. FANT unteered for missionary service in MRS, OHI<lN R. JUDD China, died in Peiping on August by WM. B. LIPPHARD first. She was born in Brookline, Mass., in 1850, and later married Dr. ~(fa4c ERIC M. NOR'fH Calvin Mateer, a missionary of the SAMUEL M. ZWEMER Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- EMPRESSES sions. Mrs. Mateer taught in mission Editorial Chat high schools, prepared textbooks, and translated a numoer of volumes into We would express our sincere grati- Chinese. Later she taught in the tude to Mr. Robert M. Kurtz for Women's Bible Training School in kindly undertaking to put through the Peiping, and after her honorary relast of the September number and for tirement in 1924 continued teaching his effective editorial work on the and writing. present issue of THE REVIEW. This is especially important as it is the mis- *** sion study number on Africa and will be widely used in mission study Missionary Muller, of the Hercircles. Already our extra edition of mannsburg Mission in Gallaland, the June American Negro Number West Abyssinia, lost his life at the has been entirely sold out. It will be hands of rioters and robbers who inwell for those who desire extra copies fest that section. He thus becomes the of the October REVIEW to send in their first martyr of this mission in that orders immediately so that they will area, which, because of its remoteness not be disappointed. from the capital, has not yet been placed under military law. *** *** Owing to limited space and to the failure of some promised articles to Miss Grace Stephens, Anglo-Indian reach us on time, a number of articles missionary, who began work among planned for the October number must the women and girls of India fifty be held over until later. Some of these years ago, passed away May 30, in the are very important and we expect to Ellen Thoburn COWen Hospital, Kolar, print them in November and Decem- India, at the age of eighty-five. At ber. They include the following: one of her zenana parties in 1892, where four hundred women had gath- Roman Catholic Activity in Pa- ered and were seated about on the gan Africa, by Kenneth G. floor, she stealthily sent for Bishop Grubb. Thoburn. When he appeared, many of them, purdah women and Brah- Hindrances to Christianity in mans, looked askance, but after a Africa, by C. S. Jenkins. time more than a dozen women pushed through the crowd at Miss Stephens' The Influence of White Men in invitation and shook hands with the Africa, by Oscar Emil Eman- bishop. It was a considered a great uelson. triumph and no unhappy results fol- lowed. The Progress of Islam in Africa, by Samuel M. Zwemer. (Concluded on page 512.) Missionary Work as Seen by an [449 ] African, by John L. Dube.

Achievements in West Africa, by R. S. Roseberry.

Some Results in Central Africa, by Virginia M. Clarke.

Missions in the Congo BeIge, by Thomas Moody.

q l ' "fJ~ ." ~~"- M8eizD erli f 2- ~

T&Il&,ie ..R.ut:i.j..a Or ~~ ..f '" s asta ane"tt& -.— usa f' ' ,. Casablan 0 SF.. '~A Con&ta"oBiskra I UNI _,,. eo <f A • M.kirl!l • L G E R I A. l.'T Sf" .~"..•'.'-''.y ", ._.thardaia,.. 0 MOROCCO Gabes • Morocro .r;' .. .' Agadlr – – -) Colomb • • ___ – Bechar ~:hadames ,._.J RlODEOJ !' . LIB Y A , . o Murzuk I Kh"gaO ) , .J. ,'— ~ ~. "' . , L'.-._.-.A-sw.a~,.. W.dyH,lfa ( " Oongof,o Port Sudan FRENCH WE S T AFRICA < "("'> Dakar Timbuklu O JI..::U "Kayes °Sinder • ."- "'."……–..~ ~< EIObel Kuka aBamako I i oW.gadugu 0 Abeshr. SUDAN Ko . " ,. _ . ,• J.:.. I. anD .Yakuba ( ..: 1 Kon~o i !? ,,' N I G E R I A " 0:: ·1-..I. JS ,.)' r I /GOLD . 🙁 IOHesha @B K l a . ~ …… /Kumassi Q • "'fbada" '.. '. (ETEI1 J'IA) • Cd'AST • oAsaba , "'sagmo _ _ _'!"'oo&..;A;;;k",k~~~~ ; ; Bangui . ___~ ~ ·(Bra~n·o~'~.~r<?~!¥' ~ .' 0 Upolo ~~.. ir '"– ._., .-) '·…. :~4J Ynd 0' ~ au ~~DA) " (.:.' ._. ~nteb~{>"~BRITISH ~" ,! StanleyvilleO * – Vir/orio ~ 4. J'/ BELGIAN . 'E'A0~ °l am, oKindu '

B"Z"'~ CON G O . TAGANYlKA ' I N DI A N ~a CABIXDAl • .wl~ A T LA N T I c ,'-'-''l Kongotoo • oc EA N EAN 0 0 ' ( . ~ ••…1•…, "-·'~.1 ~ loand. Cassani' j • ~ Matanle '> ' – – . "flit"ab.!.~Y/~eo · A No G 0 L A ,….,I' ~. ~E v ;''I f~.;z. 4J Bihe . 'l or-:: I NORTHEll~', "-c-~ .0;.. …B.la.nt~ yr,~.olombal).'" Mossamed •__. _ ~ . i il2M ' " , "" ~ I • .-…… …..,lSOUTHERN . v r ' – ' , RHODESIA ~ G,.,gtfont.in j " 'r' ' SOUTH WEST BECHUANALAND' 0 Bulawayo. 0"'l 01" r-s '!@.dh~ Palapye '~. o I O ~./ ;;; /. ~,{TRANSVAA~ I loh/a'n;l..l.e'.iy?~JI,'~~: '. ouren'" nhambane I" ~ ~q~ II ~ &..,.,," t… " _/'Gf.~"'r."'.p '",•..,' B..Kciomnbsefrt"eyl~~,~"~~"~.:N;" oLJdysm,ih oPrelirmantzbu'g o Paas,i o0~~Be~au'fco-rt"~.~~~~~'a/s.t;Londonurban ~~ CLEARTYPE ~oo,~ .., '1A/f'fd i'lizabeth II.. u.s. " •. 0#.

Principal Cities Map of *KEY TO POPULATION NOTICE Over 100,000 nlth ……¥~h.od_… n.. …. ~"" …. AFRICA S 20,000 to 100,000 ;::-:::::::::'COZ'"::t.":i.i;!;~ o Less than 20,000 MAP No. 966 Capitals of Countries (underscored) Scale of Miles COfJ)Tialu 200 Amuican Mao Company. '"e.• N .Y ..- 8392. . ORLD VOLUME LIX AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 10 OCTOBER, 1936 Topics of the Times WHY STUDY AFRICA One answer, or rectification rather, to that question is that no great human agency is any There appears to be a special opportunity and longer justified in attempting to maintain bounduty before the Christian Church to study Africa. daries between "home" and "foreign" needs. What is done about American race relations will In a sense, not true of any other great world profoundly affect Africa. What is done about unit, human or geographical, there is no one, any- African economic questions will continue greatly where, effectively to think and plan for Africa as to influence American living. And so throughout a whole. Africans cannot do it yet. Eight hun- the earth. dred languages, as many tribes, a millennium of almost complete tribal isolations prevent. The six But the basic reply to that question is that the European powers governing in Africa, and the problems in many of their aspects are universal, one striving to return there, will not do it. One and that Christianity has the answers to them need only name them-Britain, France, Italy, wherever they occur. They are by no means con- Portugal, Spain, Belgium, Germany-to make fined to America or to Africa and those nations clear the improbability of their presently agree- which have given themselves burdens in Africa. ing on anything, much less on the future of the They are universal. And the Church, by its very Africa which is so rich in raw materials and claim to universality, or better, by its very unihuman power as nearly to have precipitated an- versality, finds itself sharing those burdens. other great war this past year, when the world was crying out against all war. The "gratuitousness" of the Church's continued and increased intervention in African affairs is No, there is no prospect of unity of thinking thus also answered, with the added observation about Africa-unless it be that the Church shall that, in practical human relations, mere political do it. Therein lies a great challenge and oppor- control of a territory has seldom operated to pretunity, not only for performing a beneficent serv- vent ideas and pressures from nations other than ice for Africa and the world, but for exercising the one in authority entering and influencing the and strengthening within the Church those quali- country, sometimes very deeply indeed. ties of spiritual and moral leadership which remain so often latent and are. yet so sorely needed In the case of Africa, for example, where the in the world. United States has not a mile of territory and but relatively small financial investment, American Many American Christians may feel that it is education, American philanthropy, American gratuitous, even impossible for the Church, of medicine and methods of public sanitation, Amerwhich they are a part, to project its thinking and ican agricultural experience, American transporideals concerning a future Africa into those quar- tation material, American accounting devices, ters within and without Africa where that future American mineralogical engineering, Americanwill be determined. the list could be continued in a well-nigh exhaus- tive enumeration of human experience-have al- How can a church, some will ask, which has not ready affected fundamentally nearly every part yet achieved a common front on such "domestic" of Africa. The precedent is abundantly fixed for fields as race relations, cooperatives, public own- American participation in African matters. As ership, economic security, armaments, class ex- for the Christian Church, probably no single inploitations, hope to attain such on a "foreign" field?

[451 ]

fluence has thus far been greater in transforming strengthened. And, beyond the slightest doubt, the internal life of Africa. the animistic Africa of today can be transformed into the Christian Africa of tomorrow. What is now needed, besides the continuance of that internal transformation, and what is posted EMORY Ross. as a great challenge to the Christian international, is the forming and directing of world policy THE GODLESS MOVEMENT concerning Africa, and in Africa, so as best to aid Africa and the African to develop in both in- In this country until lately many remembered ternal and external relationships. World policy the atheist as one of the local "characters" of their is certainly not so directed now. Correctly speak- home town. He might make a professed convert ing, there is no world policy regarding Africa, now and then, but he seldom greatly disturbed the unless indeed it be expressed as universal white religious life of the community. But now atheism, domination. like all sorts of propaganda, has become an or- ganized and aggressive foree, not only national, In some respects it would be ruinous for Afri- but international, in scope, another of the world's ca, and in other respects it might well prove dis- great evil forces that challenge the right of the astrous in world relationships, for the sum of Church of Christ to live. One wonders at the present policies toward Africa to continue. singular mentality that can become so hostile to the preaching of the Gospel-which no one is Within Africa, they have already set up in many obliged to accept or even to consider-as to make places such strains, racially, economically, social- of him a monomaniac. Indeed, whether one bely and in some cases religiously, that the structure lieves in a personal devil or not, when he exbeing creakingly reared threatens even now to amines the activities and sacrifices of organized fall. anti-Christianity and hears or reads its blasphe- mous utterances, it seems as if the idea of Satanic Outside Africa, the world's attitude and actions leadership is the simplest and most logical. extouching Africa have on at least four occasions planation of these manifestations. The Presbybetween 1897 and 1935 nearly resulted in armed terian has republished this item, credited to I. C. European clash, plus the tragic African events of P. I. S., Geneva, which gives some idea of the zeal 1936 which appear to have resulted in the post- that is going into international atheistic work: ponement and increased preparation for war, rather than in averting it – just as in 1911 the The periodical, Antircligio'snik, published in the U. S. Agadir crisis was adjourned to 1914. . . . S. R. by the Central Council of the League of the Fight- ing Godless, includes in a recent issue an article on the There is in all this need the possibility of an then impending international congress held in Prague. unique and inestimable service to be rendered by In this article, the task of the Free Thinkers' Internathe Christian Church to Africa and the world. tional is put forward as that of fighting for democratic To render that service, or even intelligently to rights and freedom of conscience, for economic and culargue against the possibility of its being rendered, tural progress against clerical reaction, and for the cothe Church must study Africa. ordination of the godless all over the world. The article further states that in regard to the colla'Joration of the In America not without reason is Africa various Free Thinkers' Associations with the Godless thought of, more than any other continent, as Movement, and in relation to the struggle against Fascism, "mysterious," "darkest," "remotest," "unknown." war and clericalism, fundamental agreement has already It is unknown in many of its elements. We are been reached. Similar views have been expressed by the generally quite unaware of how profoundly Africa League of the Fighting Godless, in the A'pril issue (page already affects our life. Still less are we conscious 2) of Bcsbcschnik, published by the Soviet Union. In the of the inevitability with which it will continue meantime, the fusion of the Brussels Free Thinkers' Inand increase its influence in the whole range of ternational with the Proletarian Free Thinkers' Internahuman affairs. How widely is it realized, for ex- tional has taken place, thanks, not least (according to ample, that in certain important and real senses, "International Correspondence" of May), to the active Africa is the richest continent, the most produc- collaboration of the Soviet delegation, which was composed tive continent, the coming continent? of Professor Lutaschewsky, representing the League of the Fighting Godless in the U. S. S. R., and Professor Let us study this continent, not only during the Savadowsky, President of the Ukrainian Godless League. months just ahead of what we call mission study, The reports of these members of the congress "made an but in the days beyond that when Africa and its essential contribution to the clarifying of the basic quesneeds will continue to grow and its influence con- tions of the Free Thinkers' Movement." Professor Savatinue to mount, voluntarily and involuntarily, for dowsky, it is further stated, declared in his address that good or for evil in world relationships. "it is only today that it is possible, with the union of the two Internationals of Free Thinkers, to estimate the whole If we study, and are convinced, and act, the value of the assistance rendered by the liberated science "African problem" can be solved, and with it will of the U. S. S. R., to the ideological struggle of the Free be solved many other problems, now fearfully con- Thinkers against Fascism and clericalism." The merging fronting individuals, nations and the world. Our of the two Internationals of Free Thinkers is not to be own Christianity can thus be expanded and regarded as an aim in itself, but as a means of coordinat-

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

ing "the best forces Qf progress and of science in the after commenting on harvest conditions as he had noticed them when crossing the country: struggle for Socialism." R. M. K.

MILLIONS OF SHEPHERDLESS SHEEP May r remind you of another kind of harvest which seems to have been shunted into the background? r am The anxious demand for economic security is speaking to you as a fellow American who during the at the bottom of the prevailing social unrest. This social conflict differs notably from the age-old last two decades has spent most of his time outside the struggle for political freedom. The latter was the concern of citizens within a nation. In one coun- borders of our country on duty in Europe and the Far try they might enjoy a high degree of political liberty, while those of a neighboring state were East. Each return to America reveals marked changes greatly oppressed. But now the world has been so brought into communication that the strife not only in the physical appearance of the country but over social and economic theories has overflowed boundaries between nations, and great interna- in the mental and moral climate which show now and tional groups are beginning to overshadow the old national parties. When the masses come to think, again a spiritual drought of wide areas of American life. and act, internationally the world has reached a critical point in its history, and one which the r find myself especially impressed by the fact that you Church cannot ignore. and others, who are my countrymen, are placing undue But the Christian Church will not meet its op- portunity and accomplish its appointed work by emphasis upon the lifting of the standards of economic entering any heated secular debate. It can fulfill its Great Commission only by bringing men to life. Weare being told on every hand that we need to realize that they live not by bread alone. It is quite evident, from the present emphasis upon the seek economic security and that when that is achieved all "social gospel," that the central Christian message . of redemption through the Cross is not very popu- will be well. I find myself definitely calling in question lar, but that is no reason for neglecting to press it upon men's attention. Rev. Dr. D: E. Hart- that conclusion. Davies, of Edinburgh, Scotland, in a sermon re- cently delivered in New York, put the situation in We have lifted the standard of economic security very these words: much in the last few decades, but we definitely lack ·that something which can bring peace, prosperity and happi- ness. There is need for much further planting of spiritual seed in the hearts of men so that along with the harvest in the fields there may be likewise the harvest of cultural and spiritual gifts and graces. This, and this only, will lead the people of America intQ that quest of real life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. R. M. K.

The world of humanity may be likened to a vast Oriental THE CHURCH AND THE YOUTH wilderness upon which millions of shepherdless sheep are MOVEMENT grazing. One of the phenomena-perhaps, rather, one of the symptoms-of our times is the prominence of I never go into a big city like London, Glasgow, Bir- youth, to the extent of almost making them a dis- tinct social class. This is very naturally leading mingham, Chicago or New York without feeling my own youth to take itself with exceptional seriousness, so that in its mass expression it is inclined to put helplessness as I look upon the masses of the people close in "a very large order." An instance is this stateup. Though their aims are manifold, there is an intensive ment from a declaration of rights adopted at the passion for leadership. Meanwhile, the Son of God has third American Youth Congress, held last July in Cleveland: appeared and made the great claim of the ages, "I am the light of the world. He that followeth me shall not walk "Our generation is rightfully entitled to a use- ful, creative, and happy life, the guarantees of in the darkness but shall have the light of life." which are full educational opportunities, steady employment at adequate wages, security in time Your eternal salvation and mine depend ultimately upon of need, civil rights, and peace."

this one simple thing: the personal appropriation of the Excepting infants, people of any age are right- fully entitled to much the same things. The sad Son of God as the shepherd of the soul. R. M. K. thing about this rather complacent claim upon life is, that it is stained with the blood and tears of OVEREMPHASIS ON ECONOMIC many generations of men who have demanded of STANDARDS life just such benefits, only to find that, taken to- gether, these boons spell Utopia, the undiscovered One who visits a country at intervals of years country. What life really gives is discipline, now has unusual opportunities to observe and appreci- more severe, now less, but discipline always. Beate various changes. They are presented to him cause youth is proverbially hopeful and the dewith a vividness that the citizen who has seen the pression has so blighted youthful hopes and gradual progress of things fails to sense. Such thwarted youthful ambition they need all the an observer is Bishop Edwin F. Lee, of the Meth- sympathy and help that their elders can offer. odist Episcopal Church, who has charge of its However, that does not mean that sound judgment work in Malaysia and the Philippines. In a ser- should give way to an emotional attitude that may mon delivered in New York last August he said, mislead considerable numbers of young people into thinking that somehow the working of eco-

nomic laws can be modified to suit their very real everywhere else, it will seek to win the youth, we needs. Of course, this is a weakness not confined to the young, but marks people of all ages who have an added incentive to bring young people the have never become mature enough mentally to save themselves from social and political dream- world over, as well as at home, to know their ers and false prophets. The truth is, that unnumbered thousands of youth, unknown and unsung, Lord and to see human life in all its interest as have always had to face such difficulties in their individual lives as trouble millions today who find He would have them see it. R. M. K. a bond in their common sorrows and their united efforts for betterment. NO MERE ACADEMIC MATTER The problems of these millions will be met much There is a disheartening amount of adverse as those of the thousands before them have been. Faith in God, patience, perseverance and the criticism of the present condition of the Churcn, other virtues can win comfort and peace-though some hopes will fade. But unsound theories, even from within, and it is to be feared that much radical mass movements and ill-advised revolutions are not going to change human nature or the of it is well founded. How can things be made underlying principles of things. Of course, we must recognize the evidence of a changing social right? They say that one of the best ways to order, apparent at home and abroad. To natures that are well-balanced this means a time for cau- learn is to teach, and that one of the best ways to tion and careful study. But it also means the great opportunity for the social and political ex- keep one's body in trim is to engage in active tremist, who finds valuable allies in discontent, discouragement, and despair. work. Teach and work. So, then, how can the But another serious factor is beginning to be Church renew her life and power in any better noticed among the more than six million unemployed Americans under twenty-five years of age, ways than by teaching-and so relearning-the and that is a disposition to refuse the responsibility for improving things. More than this, much basic truths of her faith, and by energetically radical propaganda that appeals powerfully to young people of unfavorable background, does not working to put them within reach of all men seriously seek real improvement of the economic order. Instead, it proposes the appropriation of everywhere who have never heard them? the best material advantages in the present order for the less fortunate. Hence the demands for In our generation there is an appalling lack the confiscation and redistribution of wealth. These disturbing tendencies are becoming more of knowledge, or else only the vaguest knowledge, and more evident in America, but they are present the world over wherever youth finds it~ way of the meaning of such mighty terms as "incarnablocked by general conditions. tKiionn~daotmonoefmGeondt,." redemption, regeneration and The Church cannot settle the economic prob': But knowledge of thel'le things lems the times present for youth. But it can and must boldly urge the high moral claims of Chris- will never come by sermons and study cOurses tianity which include the cultivation of that very sense of responsibility just referred to. It was and programs that deal with everything save the intended in the moral economy of God that men should regard themselves as their brothers' keep- Church's supreme concerns. If the Church has ~rs. It is this moral responsibility that is to be laid upon the hearts of youth. But the particular any great service to render to the world it is to political or social systems or methods or schemes by which this obligation is to manifest itself is deliver to all men everywhere the good news not the burden of the Church. the Lord has given her for them. What is more Now, since we are finding that such anti- Christian agencies as communism are invading necessary for the Church than to be made to realeven the great mission field of Africa, where, as ize her responsibility for obeying Him in this matter? How men can be lifted out of the selfish- ness that is threatening civilization is shown by contributions to this issue of THE REVIEW.

But the Church's lessened vitality, serious though it be, does not reveal how critical the situ- ation really is. Weare not experiencing merely an ecclesiastical depression; the Church is ap- proaching a great religious crisis, of profound im- portance to civilization itself. Dr. Samuel Henry Prince, Professor of Sociology at King Univer- sity, Halifax, N. S., while preaching in this coun- try last summer, observed that religion had "con- tributed mightily to the survival of the individual and the human race, and a failing Christianity will presage a decline of the West." And he con- tinued: "The decline of the West is no longer a matter of mere academic consideration, of interest to the followers of a Spengler. It raises the whole question of the factor of religion in social con- tinuity. Whether Christianity shall be allowed to collapse or shall reconquer the Western mind and redeem it of its secularism, megalomania and self- complacency is a greater issue than an American labor schism or a Spanish civil war." R. M. K.

and Challenge in

By REV. ALEXANDER McLEISH, London, England Survey Editor, World Dominion Movement T HE hope of the Church in Africa lies in its and medical work missions have also pioneered becoming a truly indigenous African Church. the way for governments which are rapidly tak- Let us glance at the Protestant occupation ing over these responsibilities. Evangelistic work of Africa in its main geographical divisions. carried on for more than fifty years has resulted Ohristians in the creation of the largest Christian community Mission- Per in any mission land, now numbering, according Population aries Ohristians Million 676 48,150 1,528 to the latest computation, 7,904,514.3 North Africa .. 31,503,298 East Africa … 25,935,548 824 172,302 6,643 The Moslem infiltration from the north con- West Africa .. , 44,463,884 1,140 1,130,529' 25,425 tinues, but has been held up by the Coptic Church Central or Equa- of Abyssinia, by the great progress of missions in 24,439,048 1,479 739,379 30,254 Uganda, and by the chain of mission stations torial Africa. 20,460,759 3,473 4,000,000' 173,408 stretching across the Sudan. Along the old slave South Africa ..

146,802,537 7,592 6,090,3612 38,448 route in Tanganyika, however, Islam is extending The slow progress in Moslem North Africa is its influence again as well as along the coast as far south as Lourenco Marques. at once apparent, and becomes more striking when Roman Catholicism has launched a new and it is remembered the Christians are drawn mainly vigorous campaign for the conquest of Equatorial Africa. The ambition of Cardinal Lavigerie has from the Copts of Egypt. been largely realized and one of the greatest con- solidated spheres of Catholic missions has been If this occupation be distributed under the vari- built up, stretching south from Anglo-Egyptian Sudan to Northern Rhodesia, and west from ous governments it appears as follows: Tanganyika through the Belgian Congo to French West Africa. Rome claims over four million Cath- Ohristians olics in Africa, more than half of whom are in Equatorial Africa. Mission- Per aries Christians Million Africa, however, has proved the most respon- Population sive to Protestant missions of the great world British …….. 4,820 4,564,602 ' 73,347 French …….. 56,225,671 720 933,930 24,359 38,351,128 Portuguese …. 342 285,000 33,290 Belgian ……. 8,561,545 Spanish …… . 13,328,601 1,012 221,000 16,582 .. Italian …….. 1,678,846 22 1,399 834 2,534,814 International 33 3,110 1,226 51,000 Independent … 26,070,932 16 20 392 627 81,300 3,310 fields. David Livingstone, dying upon his knees, 146,802,537 7,592 6,090,361 2 38,448 is forever the symbol of a church sustained in The impact of the European powers has had many an hour of persecution and difficulty by tremendous repercussions in Africa. The recent divine power. Madagascar, Nigeria, Uganda and centenary (1933) of the abolition of slavery in South Africa show the most remarkable progress. the British dominions is a reminder of a hundred The tragedy of North Africa is its vanished years of steady transformation. Native opinion Church. That Church was without an equal in in the south has been profoundly stirred over the Christendom from the second century to the fifth.

color bar legislation. In other parts of the conti- Even in the fifth century, though already in denent the years since the War have seen an increas- cline, it still numbered over 500 dioceses. Its decay ing sense of trusteeship among foreign govern- was due to three significant things: The Scrip- ments, which, however, has received a severe blow tures were never given to the great Berber nation in recent days. Governments have dealt more ade- in their own tongue, the missionary spirit graduquately with educational and social problems. ally faded away, and the Church itself ceased to Four-fifths, however, of the education of the Afri- be truly indigenous and became dominated by can is still in the hlmds of missions. In social Greek and Latin theologians. Therefore it de- clined, and the Moslem invasion of the seventh 1 The British (and the Dutch) have been the only Protestant colo- century completely destroyed it. The Coptic nizing powers in the continent, and it may be seen how predominantly the Protestant Church is established in those territories where 3 This does not include the Coptic Church of Abyssinia and Egypt they have held or still hold sway. Comment is needless. or European Christians scattered over Africa.

2 This number (1936) is now 7,904,514.

[ 455]

Church of Egypt, however, which had given the does the evangelization of the land of Simon of people the Bible, survives to this day. Cyrene hang!

Throughout the Dark Ages and until today the A few years ago, out of the population of thir- Moslem has been the religious dictator of North teen million in Egypt there were nearly a million Africa. The Crusades did not shake him, and Coptic Christians, 66,000 Protestants, and 117,000 almost the only missionary was the lonely but un- Roman Catholic and Uniat Christians. The daunted Raymond Lull, martyred in Algeria in Christian population chiefly resides in upper 1315, and who ever was true to his own motto, Egypt. Between Cairo and the Mediterranean, "He who loves not, lives not." The millions of among six million people, there are only one-quarthese regions still unevangelized remain a per- ter of the Protestant Christians. The Coptic petual challenge to the Christian Church. If to Church is one of the ancient Christian churches, this be added the other Moslem populations of very similar to the Greek Orthodox. Since the Africa, we are faced with almost half the total British occupation of Egypt (1914) the Copts population for the most part still unreached by have mingled much more freely with the Mosthe Evangel. lems, and not a few have gone over to Islam. The Coptic Church does not view with favor the work The partition of North Africa 4 began in 1830, of Protestant missionaries. The Moslems number when Algiers fell to the French, who today govern ninety-one per cent of the population of Egypt. Tunis and the Protectorate of Morocco also. Spanish Morocco is relatively small. Italian Trip- There are about 440 missionaires and 20 misoli and Cyrenaica are vast, but sparsely populated. sionary societies in the country. Forty per cent French administration has been enlightened and of the missionary force is in Cairo, and there are thorough, but it has not helped to solve the reli- 33 other missionary residential centers. Much gious problem. Illiteracy throughout North Africa evangelism' has been carried on among the Copts amounts to about ninety per cent among the men, since 1859, and a very large part of the Protestant and is almost universal among the women. Church has been built up from among them. Progress among Moslems' has been exceedingly Roman Catholic Christianity in North Africa slow, but the present situation is viewed hopefully. does not really assist the Moslem to accept Christ; Many social and educational reforms are being its ceremonies and images are foreign to him. carried out in the country today, but there are Protestant missions, most of which are interde- powerful elements which view with apprehension nominational, were started about fifty years ago. any weakening of the traditional Moslem position Their work is threefold: that among the Jews, and prestige. of whom in Tunis and Algiers alone there are over 200,000; that among the European colonists, Turning to East Africa,5 let us consider the French, Spanish and Italian, in some cases also situation in the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan.6 The numerous; and, finally, that among Moslems. River Nile is the unifying highway of the Sudan. The tribes have no affinity, either racially or tem- Work among Moslems has been, and is extraor- peramentally, with the peoples of Egypt. The dinarily difficult. The number of missionaries country is today experiencing a new development. considerably outnumber the number of converts. The future, in the material sense, would seem In Morocco, for example, out of six and one-half promising for the Sudanese. As for the Christian million persons, five and one-quarter million live Church, there are about 100 missionaries and sevoutside the centers of missionary occupation. eral thousand communicants. Six provinces with Evangelization does not really depend upon more a population of over 1,200,000 are practically unforeign missionaries, but upon the sacrificial touched. There has recently been considerable prayer of Christians everywhere and the emer- progress in numbers and influence, and in Bible gence of Spirit-filled indigenous evangelists. The translation, and in the pagan parts of the south work must be largely that of men, but at present many have been pressing into the Kingdom. Conwomen workers predominate. Of the total work- siderably more than half the population is pagan, ers in Morocco, three-quarters are women. For and only the few mission stations oppose the onthose who know the constitution of Moslem society ward march of Islam. The southern Sudan may this needs no comment. well be one of the desperate battlegrounds of the future between Christianity and Islam. The occupation of the field, too, is unequal. In all Tripoli and Cyrenaica there is only one medi- Abyssinia, or Ethiopia, has a population of from cal missionary-in Tripoli city. The Italian gov- eight to ten millions, of which probably one-half ernment had put severe restrictions on religious are pagan and the remainder equally divided beliberty. Two very small groups of Italian believers have been organized. On such small threads 6 Anglo-Egyptian Sudan, Abyssinia, Somaliland, Eritrea, Kenya, Tanganyika (area, 2,267,708 square miles; population, 25,727,684; 4 Modern Populations: Tangier, 51,000; Spanish Morocco, 720,273 ; density, 11.3). French Morocco, 4,500,000; Algeria, 6,553,451; Tunis, 2,410,692; Lybia, 719,663; E'gypt, 14,217,864. • Area, 1,008,100 square miles; population, 5,728,551.

PROGRESS AND CHALLENGE IN AFRICA

tween Islam and the Abyssinian Church. The over two million Moslems, but many think that the last few years saw a great advance in the work number of real disciples is not more than 300,000. of Protestant missions. A new spirit among the What is certain, however, is the rapid superficial priesthood, a general readiness to hear the Gos- increase. Roman Catholicism is represented by pel, and the printing and publishing of the New about 700 workers and 200,000 Catholics. It is Testament by the government press were out- pursuing an active and aggressive policy, greatly standing facts. This progress has been arrested hampering the work of Protestant missions. meanwhile, and it is not known what the future of Protestant missions will be. Missionary work There are 13 Protestant missions and a Chrisdates from 1830, and before the recent war there tian community of 125,826. The German miswere eight societies, with a staff of about 200 sions, excluded in the Great War, were permitted missionaries. to return in 1925. Probably the areas of least progress are in the Eastern and Western prov- This will remain for long a very needy area and inces. The former borders the Indian Ocean, must be included in the unevangelized area of and among its half million people there are under Africa. Missions may be able to continue their 1,500 Protestant Christians. The latter lies along work in cooperation with the Waldensian Prot- Lake Tanganyika. The Lake Province, the most estant Church of Italy, which views with sym- populous, contains a large number of unevangelpathy and concern the condition of the Evangeli- ized tribes. It is important to note that no defical Christian communities in Ethiopia today. nite steps have yet been taken for the evangeliza- tion of the Moslem populations. Eritrea (Italian) and the SomaIilands (British, French, and Italian) are grouped around Abys- The history of West Africa 10 has been marred sinia in the "horn" of Africa. The population, by slavery. Slavery is still said to survive in which is Moslem, is small.7 Moslem bigotry pre- Liberia. Missions and governments are now desents special difficulties in the way of missionary voting all their energies to native interests. Islam work. Only in Italian territory has evangelism has made great inroads from the North. In many actually been carried on by the National Evan- villages, formerly pagan, the call of the muezzin gelical Missionary Society of Sweden. This work floats from the minaret. Yet the Church has has now been suspended. made much progress, particularly in British ter- ritory. In British West African colonies there are Kenya 8 is a young country. Thirty years ago some 252,000 Christians, and in Nigeria nearly a Nairobi, the capital, was an experiment in tin million. All this ground has been won at great shacks; today it is an up-to-date city. Its high- sacrifice, in the loss of missionaries by sickness lands are suitable for white settlers. The difficul- and in the sufferings and persecutions of the naties between them and the natives have been tive Christians in the past. greatly exaggerated, and even the trouble with the natives over the discovery of gold in 1932-33 has The task of Africa's evangelization is not only been satisfactorily settled. There are eleven mis- that of the foreign missionary. The Church has sionary societies in the colony, and much progress not been without its own leaders, and in more rehas been made. The territory is fairly divided cent times "prophets" have arisen here and there. between these bodies, and the unoccupied fields Some of these have been men of little worth, but are to be found mainly in the north where, how- one deserves more than a passing reference. The ever, the population is not dense. Work has re- "prophet" Harris was a Liberian of the Grebo cently been begun in these regions. The unhealthy tribe. As a young man of twenty-one he felt the regions of the coast have still many neglected call of the Holy Spirit. Of his early years of groups. In the west the influence of the great ministry little is known; but in 1913, when he work that has been done among the tribes of was about sixty, he came to the Ivory Coast, and Uganda has been strongly felt. God began then to use him in a remarkable way. His message was simple, his life apostolic, and he Since 1920 Tanganyika Territory 9 has been ad- was undoubtedly taught of God. A Bible and a ministered by Great Britain under a mandate of bamboo cross were the insignia of his mission. the League. The administrative reconstruction of His converts on the Ivory Coast are variously the region has been carried out with special ref- reckoned up to a 100,000. Persecution fell on the erence to the welfare of the native peoples, and Christians, but the majority refused to comproseeks to stimulate native authority. A living issue mise. Harris himself was deported in 1915 to in the religious field is the progress of Islam. Liberia, where he later died. Zanzibar and the East African coast are almost completely Islamized. The last census records Nothing was known of this to the missionaries at this time. Strange stories came to them of a 7 Eritrea, 621,776; Somalilands: British, 344,70'0; French, 68,965; Italian, 1,010,815; Island of Socotra (British), 12,000, 10 French, British (InclUding Nigeria), Spanish and Portuguese territory and Liberia: Area, 2,458,745 square miles; population, 8 Area, 224,960 square miles; population, 3,091,064; density, 13,5. 42,432,017; density, 17.3.

o Area, 366,632 square miles; population, 5,022,640; density, 13.7.

work in the interior which passed human analysis, are only one or two stations. Most of the mission- of fetishes destroyed by thousands, of churches ary effort in the vast stretches of the interior is which had never seen a missionary. When in- very recent. The Christian and Missionary Alli- quiry was made it became clear "that right along ance has taken a considerable share in pioneering, the Ivory Coast, and up into the interior, there but the six societies in this large region today had been such a mass movement as had never been have only 30 stations. French West Africa is, to heard of in the history of modern missions." a large extent, still spiritually destitute.

With all its inadequacies-and they were many- Of the population of the interior fully forty per here was a stirring in the African soul which cent are Moslems. The most important tribes are came from God. In recent years the Methodist probably the Fulani and the Mosai, numbering Missionary Society has taken over the care of about two million. In the past the Fulani influ- large numbers of the "Harris Christians." ence has been the stronger, and they were the A few figures must suffice to describe the situa- chief bearers of Islamic culture. On the great tion in West Africa today. Let us take British bend of the Niger stands Timbuktu, long since territory first.ll Nigeria ranks third in popula- shorn of her former glories. West and north in tion in the Empire, after India and Great Britain. the desert live the Veiled Folk, the Tuaregs, once Of the 899,000 12 Christians of Nigeria, 188,000 perhaps a Christian people. Wide indeed is the are Roman Catholics. The enormous majority of field here and vast the task to be undertaken!

the Christian community is in the Southern prov- In Spanish 14 and Portuguese15 territory in inces, nearly 700,000 coming from the lbo, West Africa there is a small work on the Cape Yoruba, and Ibibio groups alone. The north is Verde Islands and a station is projected in Portu- less occupied, and here Islam is strong. Christian guese Guinea.

schools in the south enroll 176,886 scholars and The independent state of Liberia is about the in the north, 5,969. Moslem school enrollment in size of England, and is a member of the League the north is 183,374, and in the south nil. of Nations. It was founded in 1822 by liberated The Northern provinces are of great interest. slaves from the United States, who were assisted Roughly seven and one-half millions are Moslems by American philanthropists. Today there are and about four millions pagans. Up to 1901 there about 10,000 Americo-Liberians, 60,000 others was only one mission station established; now who are civilized and also use English, and about ten societies are at work, reaching over 160 tribes, 200,000 who are partly civilized. The remainder totaling some 3,000,000 souls. What is needed is of the estimated population of a million are il- not so much the advent of new bodies, but the ex- literate. Many missions, mostly American, have tension of existing work. The unreached popula- worked in the republic, and the Christian commu- tion is mostly in the Mohammedan emirates. For nity is over 30,000. This is practically confined a long time, evangelization was prohibited in these to the English-speaking population. Very little is areas by the government, but this prohibition is being done to reach the population of the interior, now removed. On the whole the outlook is en- and the state of many of the existing churches is couraging; in 1932 the whole Bible was published very low. One authority writes: "There is no in Hausa, one of the most widely spoken languages vision, no discipline, no authority in the churches."

of West Africa. Four stations have recently been opened in the As for other British territories: In Gambia hinterland, and the churches are being encour- there are some 2,000 Christians; in Sierra Leone, aged to support themselves and to evangelize their about 40,000; in the Gold Coast, 200,000; and in fellow countrymen.

British Togoland, about 10,000. The hinterlands The Union of South Africa presents many prob- of all these territories are still largely unoccupied lems. In the provisional census of 1936 there by missions. were over 6,529,784 Bantu, 755,282 "colored," and French West Africa 13 is an immense territory, 215,529 Asiatics. Europeans numbered 1,979,390.

equal in area to India. Of the 60,000 Christians, The native population has increased by thirty-nine 45,000 are in the Ivory Coast, the fruits of the per cent since 1921. Afrikaans has become the long unknown labors of the "prophet" Harris. common language.

Nearly all the remainder are in the coastal ter- The Bantu are unquestionably a people with a ritory of French Togoland and Dahomey. In great future, and today they are combining with.

Mauretania there is no work, and in Senegal there the "colored" folk in defense of their rights.

About 2,000,000 are still living the tribal life. The 11 Nigeria, 91,928,171; Gambia, 20'0,000; Sierra Leone, 1,768,479; present land policy, as seen in the allocation of re- Gold Coast, 3,040,446; Togoland, 293,714. 12 Census, 1931. serves to the natives, has not given very satisfac- 13 Population: Mauretania, 323,819; Senegal, 1,584,273; French 14 Rio de Oro and Adrar, 495,000; Ifni, 20,000. Sudan, 2,853,655; Upper Volta, 3,000,243; Niger Territory 15 Portuguese Guinea, 364,929; Cape Verde Islands, 153,70'0. 1.542,714; French Guinea, 2,236,968; Ivory Coast, 1,866,316: Togoland, 750,065; Dahomey, 1,112,000.

PROGRESS AND CHALLENGE IN AFRICA

tory results. Of the acute race problem and the of missions followed, and today there is a Protescolor bar legislation all that can be said here is, tant Christian community of over 120,000. The that nothing would so much contribute to its solu- Presbyterian work has grown steadily and has retion as a deep and widespread revival movement. sulted in the formation of a Central African Na- tive Presbyterian Synod. It is interesting to note The leading church among the whites is the that, in contrast with Rhodesia, Islam has spread Dutch Reformed, with nearly a million adherents. widely in Nyasaland, the Moslem population being A very large number of denominations and mis- reckoned at 73,000. sions work among the Bantu and colored peoples; and this "fragmentation" from abroad is outdone Portuguese East Africa 20 lies adjacent to by native enthusiasm. "Separatist" movements Nyasaland and South Africa. There are large are many and frequent. In Johannesburg alone stretches of entirely unoccupied territory in the there are said to be 121 denominations among North, for the missions are almost all in the South. African Christians, and in 1932 Professor Brookes Special conditions attend missionary work in these compiled a list of 326 native sects. Notwithstand- Portuguese colonies which need careful study being this, there has been much real progress. About fore new work is begun. There are about 20,000 2,500,000 Bantus are Christians, and there are Protestant Christians in the colony. some 40,000 Bantu workers. In some churches Bantus have a large share in church government.16 In the history of African missions few stories are so stirring as that of Madagascar. The Lon- A,r,eain Popula- Density Protes- don Missionary Society founded a station there in tion 1818, and the witness rapidly spread. By 1834 Sq. Miles 48.8 tants there were 30,000 pupils in its schools. Then ter- 571,600 0.5 rible persecutions fell upon the Christians. Mis- Basutoland ….. 11,716 160,000 140,000 sionaries were driven out. Men and women were Bechuanaland … 275,000 123,320 18.3 16,000 slain by the spear, hurled over precipices, sawn Swaziland …… 6,704 27,000 asunder, burned in the fire, or sold to slavery. And yet persecution stimulated the growth in Basutoland and Swaziland are, relatively speak- numbers, so that by 1861, on the death of the cruel ing, the most occupied regions of Africa, while queen, the Christians had increased tenfold. At substantial progress has been made in Bechuana- last in that year freedom was proclaimed.

land. The reconstruction began in 1861, and the work Southwest Africa 11 is administered by the has continued ever since. Difficulties have been many, but the triumphs have been an abundant Union under a mandate of the League of Nations. reward. Widespread and rapid church building Of vast size, but very sparsely populated, it is one has been a keynote of the work. In one period of of the most fully occupied mission fields of Africa. ten years since the war over a thousand new Christians number 85,000, of whom about 10,000 churches were organized. Today there are some are Roman Catholics. There are 381 missionaries 720,000 Protestant Christians.21 More than oneper million people, or 910 when Roman Catholics third of the total number of churches in Africa are found in this island. are included. Rhodesia 18 is a vast territory, as yet thinly Any reference to Central Africa may well begin with Uganda.22 A long line of remarkable names populated. The pacification and evangelization of marks the progress of the Gospel there. H. M. the natives, together with the colonization of the Stanley, the explorer; Alexander Mackay, the country, forms one of the romances of African pioneer; Hannington, the martyred bishop; Pildevelopment. Today the administration faces kington, the brilliant linguist; and many others questions of land, color, and industrialization, but are among them. When King M'tesa heard from it has the experiences of South Africa from which the first Church Missionary Society missionaries to learn. The number of African Christians in the name of Jesus, of whom Stanley had previ- Southern Rhodesia is only 86,000, of whom nearly ously spoken to him, he caused a salute to be fired 30,000 are Roman Catholics. In N·orthern Rhodesia the total is 142,000, and of these somewhat .0 Portuguese East Africa: Area, 297,657 square miles; populamore than half adhere to the Roman communion. As there are 14 missionary societies in the North tion, 3,995,831. and 15 in the South, there is no call for additional organizations. The evangelization of the country ., Roman Catholic adherents number 460,000. It is worth noting awaits the extension of the e~isting work and the that the Comoro Islands (population, 130,253), adjacent to Madagasgrowth of the missionary spirit among the Afri- car, are unoccupied.

can Christians. Reunion (French): Population, 197,933. The population Is Roman The land around Lake Nyasa 19 :was first ex- Catholic. There is no Protestant work.

plored by David Livingstone. The establishment Seychelles (British): Population, 27,786. Two missions are at work. 16 Basutoland, Bechuanaland and .swaziland are native protectorates. Mauritius (British): Population, 400,904. Christians number 122,836, of whom only 5,345 are Protestant. 11 Area, 322,394 square miles; population, 273,876; density, 0.8. 22 Uganda: Area, 94,204 square miles; population, 3,584,758. 18 Northern and Southern Rhodesia: Area, 438,744 square miles; 1.population, 2,502,340; denSity, 5.6. Nyasaland: Area, 37,596 square miles; population, 1,609,915.

for joy. Under M'wanga, his son, the Church was spiritual desert, and around them a thirsty land baptized with fire, but stood firm. The threat of where many tribes know nothing of the Light.26 Islam and tbe strife with Roman Catholicism were challenges she was called on increasingly to meet. Remarkable progress has been made in Angola27 But today the Church of Uganda is a mighty (Portuguese West Africa) jn the face of many Church. There are well over half a million Chris- difficulties. One mission alone witnessed 900 tians today, and, although there is some discrep- church members increase to 9,000 between 1921 ancy in statistics from different sources, they seem and 1931, and there are today eleven missions to be about equally divided between Evangelicals with 240 missionaries at work in 51 centers. and Roman Catholics. Catholics in the same decade increased from 77,000 to nearly 300,000. Yet both in the North- Belgian Congo23 is a vast territory, nearly east and South of the colony there are populous eighty times the area of the home country, but tribes and large areas still untouched. The Protwith a relatively small population. Its past has estant Christian community numbers 240,000, of been melancholy, but today roads traverse its ter- whom nearly 3,000 are Christian workers. ritory, mines penetrate its ground, and the government is making increasing provision for the The whole situation today in Africa may be welfare of its native peoples. The jubilee of Prot- summed up briefly. The Roman Catholic populaestant missions in the Congo was celebrated in tion of Africa amounts to about 4,304,222, in the 1928, and the picture was a very different one proportion of 4 to North Africa, 22 to Central from that of the days when George Grenfell con- and West, 8 to East, and 9 to South. The Protstructed his little steamer, the Peace, with his own estant population is 5,638,252, in the proportion hands, the two Scotch engineers having died be- of 0.5 to the North, 18 to Central and West, 2.5 fore reaching Kinshasa. Today there are some to East, and 35 to South Africa. From this it 43 societies with about 900 missionaires in this will be seen that the Catholics are strongest in the field, and between 1920 and 1930 church members Central, East and West, and the Protestants in increased from 55,000 to over 200,000. Many un- the South. The Christians number 10,000,000 or evangelized regions still remain, but they consti- about 7 per cent of the total population. This is tute a challenge to existing bodies rather than a 1 to every 14 people, which may be compared with call for new missions. Catholics are variously China proper, where there is 1 to 500 people, or estimated from half a million to two million, and India, where there is 1 to every 56 people. There the sudden growth and influence of Catholic mis- are over three times as many missionaries to every sions is seriously embarrassing the evangelization million people in Africa as compared with India, of the colony. but, owing to its large area, only one-seventh the number to each 1,000 square miles. Out of Ruanda Urundi/4 with its small area and dense Africa's 65 territories, 42 are inadequately occupopulation, became a mandated territory of Bel- pied, 23 are adequately occupied, but 15 of these gium after the War. A Belgian mission has taken are excessively occupied if 1 missionary to 20,000 up part of the former work of the German mis- people per 1,000 square miles be taken as the sions, and the Church Missionary Society has been standard. extending its work southwards from Uganda. With the addition of two or three small Protestant Whereas there are 15 missionaries to the milmissions this is the extent of Protestant effort in lion people north of 10° N., there are 148 south one of the least occupied areas of Africa. The of 10° S., and between 10° N. and 10° S. there Roman Catholic missions are making great prog- are 50. The missionary occupation is, therefore, ress and aim to capture the whole area. very unequal, being three times more in the South than in Equatorial Africa, about 10 times more in French Equatorial Africa and Cameroon 25 to- the South than in the North. gether comprise an enormous area of over a million square miles with a scattered population. It The same is true of the distribution of the stretches from the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan to Lake Christians, who are in the proportion of 146 in the Chad, from Libya to the Belgian Congo. Only South to 28 in equatorial regions and 1 in North in the south (Gabon and Cameroon) are missions Africa. at all well established, and even there much remains to be done. For the rest a few lonely pio- These facts reveal at a glance the regions of neer stations appear on the map as oases in the greatest need, and should determine all plans for the evangelizafion of Africa. 23 Belgian Congo: Area, 918;000 square miles; population, 9,485,091. 2. Rio Muni and F'ernando Po are Spanish colonies. Rio Muni: Area, 10,036 square miles; population, 140,000; 2< Ruanda Urundi: Area, 20,550 square miles; population, density, 13.9. 3,500,000. Fernando Po: Area, 795 square miles; population, 23,846; density, 29.9. 2r. Area, 1,078,538 square miles; population, 5,477,236. The Methodist mission works in Fernando Po and a live develop- ing work exists in Rio Muni under the American Presbyterians.

27 Angola: Area, 323,295 square miles; population, 4,141,730,

PROGRESS AND CHALLENGE IN AFRICA

South Africa is fully occupied, and for our pur- Sudan call for reinforcements, and on the West, pose has ceased to be a foreign mission field. The Belgian Congo and French West Africa, owing to activities of its 3,547,892 Christians should cover their large areas, are still very needy. the unreached sections of the population, which should be regarded as their home mission field. The great Moslem countries of North Africa must still be considered as the most needy part Basutoland and Swaziland, which fall within of Africa. this area, are excessively occupied as mission fields. The first has 67 missionaries to 571,600 British territory, owing to greater facilities people, of whom 136,332 are Christians; the sec- available, is now probably adequately occupied, ond has 80 missionaries to 123,320, of whom and attention should increasingly be given to the 25,818 are Christians. Southwest Africa is in territories of the French, Portuguese and Belgian much the same position with 105 missionaries to colonies till these also are evangelized. 267,905 people, of whom 73,412 are Christians. Bechuanaland, with 17 missionaries to 160,000, This in a word is a bird's-eye view of that great and 15,200 Christians is too well provided for. continent which only sixty years ago was indeed the Dark Continent, but which today is well on A move northwards of a large number of the its way to becoming the most enlightened of all. foreign missionaries to the unoccupied regions of The great cleavage at the heart of the enterprise Portuguese territory, East and West, to Ruanda between Roman Catholics and Protestants casts a Urundi seems called for. The Rhodesias, Mada- dark shadow over the landscape, but the virility gascar, and Nyasaland are probably as well occu- of African Christianity and its power to organize pied as the situatian calls for. On the East, itself along its own indigenous lines promises well Tanganyika, Abyssinia, and the Anglo-Egyptian for the future when Africa shall have become, as it certainly will, a Christian continent.

ST. PAUL'S CATHE'DRAL. MENGO, UGANDA, LOOKING EAST (See page 478)

African View of Indigenous

Religions * By DONALD G. S. M'TIMKULU New Haven, Conn.

To THE ordinary man who has heard about same way as I would behave to my own brothers . Africa the phrase, "African religions," con- and sisters. In this way the family circle is ex- jures up a confused mass of superstitions and ceedingly increased, and the kindred are bound curious beliefs which seem to him very childish, together in a very close and intimate way. In if not entirely foolish. To some it might even most African societies, however, preference is seem like straining the connotation of the term given to one set of kin at the expense of another; unduly to call this hotchpotch religion. It is not L e., either to the mother's people or to the fa- necessary here to prove that suclJ. opinions are ther's people. This is the basis of the clan, or sib, the results of generalizations based on very inade- which is a strong group of people claiming to be quate data. Those who have tried to understand intimately related either on the mother's side or the Africans and to see life as they see it have on the father's side.

found that they possess not only well developed The clan is not only the most important group religious systems, but a religion which enters far in the African kinship system, but also the pri- more into their day by day conduct than is the mary religious group. Since all members of the case among the peoples of the West. clan are linked together through their ancestors, In spite of the vast expanse of Africa and the the ancestors come to take a most important place variation in cultural features presented by its peo- in the life of the group. They founded the clan, pIes, it is still possible to speak of the country as gave it life and made it what it is. The present a whole, on account of a number of fundamental generation, therefore, owes all that it has to those principles which underlie the social structure of who have gone beyond. The ancestors are thus the whole of tribal Africa. This is particularly as much a part of the clan as the living; they. are true of the Bantu tribes, and it is with the religion as interested in its welfare as those who still walk of these peoples that I mean to concern myself in thIs earth. For, according to African belief, "the this paper. dead are not lost to society, they are merely in- A great part of the religious life of the African itiated into another part of the society, the spir- centers round the worship of ancestors, but such itual unseen part." Thus the clan with its begin- a statement needs some elucidation. To under- nings far in the dim past can only make secure stand truly what the cult of ancestors means to provision for the future by consulting and work- the African we must probe deeper into his social ing in harmony with those whose wisdom is un- background. The social and economic unit in doubted, and who now can tap sources of power Africa is the individual family. To bind the fami- which are not available to mortal man. The es- lies together in a larger social unit, the intimate sence of ancestor worship lies in the effort on the and binding family ties are extended outside the part of the living, by various acts of remem- immediate family. .For instance, my father's brance, to maintain friendly relations with those brothers are my fathers; I call them so, and I, who are now of the spirit world, and thus to se- behave to them in the same general way that I dq cure their help and guidance.

to my own father. Similarly, my mother's sisters True enough, fear enters into the worship of are my mothers, and their children are my sisters ancestors, the fear of consequences that will fol- and brothers; I behave to them in exactly tlie low any failure_ on the part of the living to per- • Donald G. S. M'Timkulu Is the son of a well-known Methodl'st form their pious duties. But we would be greatly' in error if we assumed that the religious motive in pastor in Durban, South Africa. He received his high school education at Adams Mission and at Lovedale before proceeding to Fort faenacre.stoTrhewoArfsrhicipanisreaallll ysupmutm' s ehdIS up in the word Hare College, where he received his B.A. in 1927, securing a "double trust in the anfirst" In English and ethics. On the strength of this he was awarded cest ors, and h"IS f al"th I"S a 1IV""lng everyday fal"th" a university scholarship (the first of his race) to read for his M.A. The Afr"Ican a1so be1 lev"es"In a great "Sp"lrItua1 (English), which he received in 1931. Since then he has been power, a Supreme Being, more or less personified, teaching at the Healdtown Missionary Institution in the Cape Province and at Adams College in Natal, where he is now head of the high school department. He was editor of the (Jape African Teach– e,rs' Association Journal until his resignation to come over to Yale University, where he now holds a FellOWShip in Race Relations.

[462 ] who made the world and created all living things, illness by manipulating the all pervasive "Pobut has since had no direct dealings with man. tence" against him. For the African believes that Now and again one may hear his angry mutter- some people are able by long training to make use ings in the roar of the thunderstorm, as he hurls of this spiritual power in the universe either for forth his thunderbolts at some individual who has good or for evil. This is the basis of the Afriangered him. can's belief in witchcraft and the efficacy of charms. For to protect myself against the machi- Among some of the southeastern tribes, how- nations of the wizard, I must have some object in ever, he is regarded as a great chief of the spirit which is concentrated a stronger power than that world, Unkulunkulu (the greatest of the great), which the wizard can direct against me. Without who is so great that ordinary men cannot ap- this I am at the mercy of my enemies. Thus the proach him for any favors. Amongst these tribes African has ever haunting him this fear of unseen the ancestral spirits have come to be regarded as powers working around him, and perhaps against mediators at the court of the Great Chief. Those him; for this reason he clings tenaciously to his who were great in this life, the chiefs, are much witch doctor, who is the only man who can give more likely to be in the inner circles of the Great him sufficient protection to make life worth living. One, and thus can do more for the people by pleading with the Great One in the traditional manner Let us next consider how far these beliefs and that marks the successful and polished councillor. practices are influencing the lives of native Chris- In times of calamity, therefore, the spirits of the tians in Africa. While it is no doubt true that the greatest chiefs of the tribe are invoked to help form that the Christian Church in Africa will ultheir children and save them from disaster. These timately take depends, in the last analysis, on ceremonies are always conducted by the para- what the Africans themselves make of it, it is mount chief of the tribe, in whom, by reason of none the less also true that Christian Africans his birth, is concentrated the highest spiritual must accept the fundamentals of Christianity unpower man can have, and who is the recognized diluted, as it were, if they are going to live Christintermediary between the people and their most like lives. As Archbishop Temple says, it is futile powerful spirits. The power of the chief, there- to consider whether the message of the Gospel fore, is based ultimately on religious sanctions. suits the African or not. If the Gospel is true, He is not merely the political head but the high then it is true for all men, be they black or white. priest of the tribe, and thus the dependence of the If one, however, is thinking of Christianity mere- African on his chief is a very real one. ly as a drug for the curing of social diseases, then one might well ask if it suits the African. If, on Apart, however, from this belief in a first cause, the other hand, Christianity is a Way of Life for the Africans believe in a Potence, an Energy, that all men, then we must recognize the fact that is imminent in all things, intangible and yet all- there are certain fundamental beliefs and points pervasive. While drawing itself into a focus in of view in African religion which are incompatible certain objects, it is, at the same time, sensitive with the Christian spirit. These must be shed, if to human conduct, so that irregularities in the Christianity is to mean anything for the African. world of men react immediately on the world of nature. In African societies, as Mrs. Hoernle While thousands of true and fervent Christians says, "events in the world of nature are inter- are to be found in most parts of Africa, it is neverpreted entirely from the point of view of their in- theless a fact that for many other thousands fluence on the life of the society; the world of Christianity is no more than a veneer, a top dressnature and the world of man are one, changes in ing, which peals off just when it is most needed. the world of man are inevitably accompanied by In the real crises of life they turn to their beloved changes in the world of nature, and vice versa, ancestors in whom they still have the utmost faith, and the laws governing the one world are con- although outwardly adopting the forms of the ceived of as being the same in the other." If, for Christian religion. Many a Christian family when instance, the harvest is poor, it is because the in trouble will secretly sacrifice a beast to appease proper rites have not been performed, or because the injured spirits, so that they may remove the someone has sinned or done wrong, and his wrong curse and establish friendly relations once more actions are somehow preventing things from tak- between the dead and the living. ing their proper course. There are other Christians, however, who have Because of this firm belief the African can definitely set their faces against the old tribal rites hardly conceive of anything happening naturally, and ceremonies; but this is about all they have i. e., uninfluenced by the actions of men, either liv- done. In these lives Christianity has only replaced ing or dead. If a man gets sick, for instance, his one set of taboos by another. This attitude has sickness is either the result of his neglect of some not been a little encouraged by the numerous customary ritual or some duty to the ancestors, "don'ts" which have formed the greater part of or else some evilly disposed person has caused the the "Christian message" of some missionaries.

The Christian in Africa has thus become a man the machinery of Western civilization, whose ex- who does not do a great number of things. The ponents are out to get as much as they can from African can understand such a religion, for it is the dark races.

just his old religion with the dire consequences On this account they have dubbed Christianity made a little less immediate. "the white man's religion," and they will have But the real persistent evil in the African Chris- none of it. This conviction is not lessened by the tian Church is that old belief in the powerful fact that many white missionaries identify their mystic forces of the universe which are ever ready strait-laced Christianity with Western civilization.

to do men harm at every turn. Accusations of The African is continually being told how lovely witchcraft and sorcery are not uncommon even in and beautiful everything is in the white man's our oldest mission stations. Venerable old preach- garden, and how weedy and ugly his own is in ers or deacons will tell you of one of their number comparison. The disillusionment that follows, of who keeps a baboon on which he rides out every course, is not very pleasant either for the mission- night to do his nefarious work. Many a fond ary or the African.

mother, for instance, will not dare to bring her The criticism of the unbrotherly attitude of the child to church for baptism, unless he has been white Christian gains more point when it is lev- thoroughly "doctored," lest the influence of some elled against the missionary himself. It is no other child who has been "doctored" cause a fis- doubt true that the spirit of Christian brother- sure in her child's skull which inevitably brings hood which characterized the life of the early mis- about his death. sionaries is slowly dying out. Social snobbery The old beliefs in witchcraft, therefore, are not and a certain irritating aloofness is not uncom- only still with us, but the practice of witchcraft mon among modern missionaries. In traveling is thriving under new forms showing an excellent round the mission stations one hears such signifi- adaptability to new conditions. Witch doctors cant remarks as this from the old people: "Oh, are doing a better trade today in the towns than we do not knock at the front door of the mission they ever did before. The old technique of try- house now, we have to go to the kitchen door."

ing to pooh-pooh these ideas and laugh them out One hears also of missionary teachers who fail to of court is futile. These beliefs are deep rooted recognize their fellow African teachers as soon as in the African, and now he not only feels he has they are outside the bounds of the mission station.

Biblical authority to support him, but also a fund These may seem like trivial considerations, but of anecdotes in which Christian ministers have they are just full of meaning for the African- been worsted in the fight against the wizard. The they are the straws in the wind. Is it any sur-, missionary, therefore, must concentrate on chang- prise, then, to find that the African in the older ing the African's unscientific view of the world. missionary fields is gradually losing his confidence "Nothing less will do than the gradual revelation in the white missionary?

of the complexity of the universe. Let the Afri- And yet all thinking Africans deplore this can once realize that the universe runs its course tendency; first, because it does not take into ac- by immutable laws which he cannot alter, and he count the great contribution that missionaries will be relieved of an incalculable burden of the have made and are making to African welfare.

spirit." Without this changed outlook the Chris- Second, and perhaps more important, is the fact tian missionary will be building his house on sand. that there is a danger that, with this loss of con- There is a new threat to the life of the Christian fidence in the white missionary, the African may Church in Africa, to which we now turn. In those also lose his hold on Christianity. For, as we parts of Africa where the natives come into very have sought to show, Christianity is still very close contact with the whites there is growing up, much of an exotic plant in Africa.

among some of the leaders of the people, a spirit The present tendency, therefore, among some of revolt against the Church. These men feel that missions to root Christianity in true native soil the Church is not living up to the spirit of Christ's has great possibilities for the future. For, it teaching in its attitude towards the race question. seems to me, the very highest ideal that missions They declare that color bars are rigidly enforced can hold for the future of Christianity in Africa even within the very precincts of God's house; in is the creation of a truly native church, "whose many churches the African clergy are merely the motivation will be emotional rather than mainly "boys" of their fellow white clergymen; some of intellectual, which will take cognizance of native the white men who stand high in the Church are psychic and mystic experience, whose forms and in no way different in their treatment of Afri- functions will be rooted in native life, background cans than any other white man. In these and in and environment, and whose leaders will be true many other ways, they declare, the Church has natives, integrally a part of the community and shown that even within its fold there is no broth- not mere preachers cut in the image of white mis- erhood for the black man. It is merely part of sionaries."

Gospel Among Primitive

By REV. JOHN S. HALL, I Sudan Interior Mission, Kaltungo, Nigeria 1)1- ~==========================~ THE country of the 40,000 Tangale-speaking to another man, that we may feast upon another people is in Nigeria, West Africa, inland one goat." Farthest reaching of baneful practices thousand miles northeast of Lagos, chief sea- was that of the parents, who threw the children of port of Nigeria, which is an important Protector- both sexes together for immoral purposes, all with ate of Great Britain and boasts a population of a view to enlisting the boys for labor on the farms twenty millions. The Tangales had their first of the girls' parents.

sight of the white man only thirty years ago, and A corresponding situation was to be found in their first contact with the Christian missionary the religious sphere. The Tangales' spiritual ten years later. The white ruler's advent ended heritage is cumbrous. Recognition is made of the a strange age-long cycle of seven years of inter- Supreme Being, Yamba, but no worship offered to tribal war alternating with seven years of peace, him. All shrines and altars are dedicated to other and ensured the gradual extirpation of cannibal- spiritual beings-demons, ancestors and haunting ism. Cloth was rare. Leaves sufficed for cover- human spirits. The primitives may not be so ing for the women, while the men used little cov- lacking in many things as superficial observers ering beyond occasionally wearing tanned hides say, claiming that they are without this, that and of animals hung by forelegs from the neck. the other, but omitting to observe that they have Their story is interesting, especially regarding powers that with us are dormant or dead. They Christian missions, and the fact that the condi- are, however, without the most satisfying and en- tions obtaining among them are typical of those nobling of human wants. For they have no hope among all primitive peoples. Illiteracy prevailed, and are "without God in the world." With no with the absence of books and the arts of reading books, they have not the Book, with its Messianic and writing. Their difficult and wonderful lan- light and life in prophecy and history. They are guage had only oral use. The world for them did without the dynamic of the preaching of the cross not exist beyond the extremities ofa fifty-mile and of the Spirit. The emotional reactions to the line, where heaven met earth and was upborne by spiritual environment are those of uncertainty strange, conveniently dwarfed beings around the and dread.

meeting line, holding sky-supporting sticks aloft. Sent by the Sudan Interior Mission, C. G.

With limited horizons of knowledge, the tribe Beacham and the writer settled among the Tan- moved as one man in a narrow orbit, unprogres- gales in February, 1917, and began to learn their sive, static. language. Three years later the Gospel of Luke There was that in their "moral" codes which, in Tangale was in print, published by the British without elevating or quickening the tribe, pre- and Foreign Bible Society. Successively, till served it as a unity, with a sturdy sense of iden- 1930, ten more books of the Old and New Testa- tity and independence. Marriage by uniform pur- ments were translated and in use in print, to- chase was recognized and was made honorable gether with the complete New Testament in by laws of legitimacy and inheritance. Laws ap- Tangale in manuscript. The British and Foreign plying to consanguinity and incest assisted in up- Bible Society undertook the cost of an edition of holding marriage and maintaining purity of tribal 2,000, so that the complete printed New Testa- stock. Over against these helpful things lay many ment in Tangale was in circulation in 1932. To antisocial habits. The bonds of marriage were date half of the edition has been sold, and as only uncertain, owing to the polygamous tendencies of readers, professing Christians, buy the book the men and women, and from easy temporary unions reading public in that once totally illiterate tribe and prevalent promiscuity. Illuminating is the amounts to a thousand, and the Lord's following prayer always made when the large goat from the reaches the same number.

bride-price payment was being eaten by the men School work, simply the teaching of reading of the maiden's hamlet in the sacred grove: "We and writing in the vernacular and of the Scrip- have just begun to eat her [i. e., the woman was tures, was begun only after two years. The en- an occasion of feasting]. Incline her soon to run rollment for a year thereafter was two. The next [465 ]

year it increased to three, and the following year by the young people themselves, who follow them. to eight. The enrollment now is 2,000. The first The Gospel was made for that kind of situation, seven years passed before any girls of the tribe where it can be trusted to be God's power unto came to school. Now the enrolled women and salvation. Moreover, the Africans can be trusted, girls nearly in number equal the men and boys. having "received Christ Jesus the Lord, to walk Of necessity at the first the teachers were the mis- in him, rooted and built up in him, and stablished sionaries. Now the teaching of reading and writ- in the faith, as … taught." To withhold from ing is left to the Christian natives, of whom one them that confidence or to make concessions to . hundred are 'under regular appointment to super- supposed weakness or peculiar wants injures and vise, in thirty-eight "schools," without remunera- slanders them and dishonors Christ and His Gos- tion. With a speeded-up farming schedule and a pel. The privilege and duty rather are, to uphold great saving of time formerly given to growing the New Testament demand and standard as re- much grain for beer, they follow their accus- gards purity and spirituality, together with an in- tomed farming, devote certain time to systematic tensive New Testament indoctrination. It is a Bible study and, with regulated substituting ar- senseless, heartless procedure to ask monogamy rangements, see to the manning of these teaching or one-until-death unions from people whose codes posts. . To evangelize farther outposts, ten mar- never included these conceptions, unless New ried couples in fellowship standing in the churches Testament doctrine and dynamic are intensively gave up home and farm and went where taking imparted and fully conveyed. Hence the Bible root afresh would be slow and toilsome, where schools, with their whole-church enrollment and privation would sometimes be their lot, and where systematic opening of the Scriptures. Hence the their only, but most glorious, reward would be magnifying of the church, the local assembly, as souls won for Christ. the school, the home of the saved community as a community, the sphere of mighty movings of God R. J. Campbell, in his Life of David Living- and the birthplace of saving outward movements stone, mentions the attraction his lantern lecture of wide reach. Hence, too, the simple and ex- was to the Africans, and adds that that was the clusive character of the mission's principles re- only Christian propaganda Livingstone was ever specting "education," with a nonsecular program asked to repeat. The Tangales have not yet seen and curriculum best fitting and generally lantern views. God's Word has been put into strengthening the believers for every spiritual their hands, and they have built two Bible schools and secular contact. where they gather to study the Scriptures. When we saw these buildings rise and asked, "What To an extent not always realized social pressure time will you give to the study?" the whole read- and safeguarding rules assist straight living any- ing, godly community of men and women enrolled where. In Tangale teaching is shaped and rules for regular attendance through nine months of framed to induce the right social pressure in the the year, every Monday and Tuesday mornings Christian society. Some of these rules are, that from 9 to 11, with daily sessions through a period boys may not meet with girls anywhere at night of four weeks twice a year. or in enclosed places, as huts, through the day; and that every Christian is responsible for rebuk- This spring we had the third of these four-week ing and reporting breaches of that rule and will periods in the two Bible schools, the average daily be held by the church as culpable as the offenders attendance being 525. The Epistle to the Hebrews if he does not meet this duty. Sense of personal was taught, with analytical outline, careful exe- and mutual responsibility and keenness of pergesis and application. Blackboard and notebooks sonal and social conscience are developed in this were used, and examinations given. The enthu- way. siasm and the mental and spiritual growth accom- panying that daily work within the cool, spacious In Tangale, as has been mentioned, the girls did grass-roofed buildings, with the high sun's heat not come to services or school until the seventh outside, cannot be computed or verbally conveyed. year of the work. The young men who came, Under what a spell the mystical Melchizedek held besides adjuring the practice of early sexual rela- these black students until, as they gave earnest tions, were taught to wait for domestic partners heed to argument, warning and entreaty, he to until they and the partners-to-be were baptized. their view dissolved into the Divine Prophet- Some did not wait; others did, and gave a noble Priest and they were strengthened and rejoiced lead. One of these first ones waited seven years to follow Him! "The Word to us is mother's from his first confessing Christ to gain a girl nurse," they cried. "Give us more; you stop too baptized one week before their marriage. An- soon! Hurry back!" other, a big muscular fellow who had waited five years from his first testimony, was similarly I have already alluded to the moral situation united then to a baptized Christian maiden. These created by parents in their handling of youth and

THE GOSPEL AMONG PRIMITIVE PEOPLES

weddings had profound effects; as from that time tian lives and their own Heaven-blessed home. the marrying age among believers advanced con- Then there is Shebu, who was living with an siderably, and the stability, security and satisfaction of marriages of baptized to baptized became unmarried woman and had a child by her. Both manifest. began to confess Christ through the testimony of a volunteer teacher. We said they should sepa- The case of one Shombo is interesting. He had rate and prove Christ singly, looking forward to two wives. They all heard the Gospel from an their Christian marriage duly. They stayed apart early convert. Shombo and his second wife, whom twenty months, were instructed and grew in grace he liked the better, came under conviction and and knowledge of Christ, then were baptized and began to confess Christ. They rightly reasoned came together through a Christian marriage. Shombo should have just one wife, and she the one first wedded, no matter that she seemed the THREE COUPLES IN CHRISTIAN MARRIAGE ON THEIR least attractive and had no heart for Christ. It WEDDING DAY. LAYUNGDUNG AND HER HUSBAND took a struggle, but they parted, and the young AT LEFT woman, Layungdung, went to live with her "problem" and her testimony at her brother's. After Glorious results followed in the domestic sphere. some days, finding her brother's wife vexatious, Shebu's mother, sister, two brothers, an aunt and she quarrelled with her, and she, her brother and a cousin all sought the Lord and were baptized. sister-in-law came together to us with their trou- The cousin and the sister have married Christian ble. We were from 7 p. m. till 1 a. m. smoothing men; the two brothers remain unmarried until it out. We counselled forbearance and forgive- they can be suited with baptized wives; Shebu's ness, which Layungdung thought too hard, but at boy, happily named Paul, is choosing wisdom's 12 : 45 a. m. we knelt together and praised God ways; a considerable group in Shebu's hamlet, for victorious grace. Layungdung returned and old and young, and among them an old blind lived with her brother and sister-in-law, till she woman, have been baptized. And Shebu and his saw them confessing Christ and, with herself, wife also serve Christ freely now in a needy out- post. baptized. Pagan men, who could not endure seeing a young woman unattached, pestered her for Christ's Gospel has given to a multitude in marriage, until all attempts ceased because it was Tangale newness of life, a new orientation of publicly known that they had failed. She was mind, soul, spirit and social life and habit. waiting God's time and for a baptized companion. God's time-though after two years-came, and also the companion, a young widower faithful in witness. And these two are one of the couples who, with their family, have sacrificially migrated with the Gospel to an outpost.

Shombo himself now loves his first little wife, who has received salvation and baptism. Both his mother, a former spiritist medium, and his influential seventy-five-year-old father are baptized and in the Church, as is also his younger brother. His children, also, two dear girls, are readers of the Word and happy confessors of Jesus. And in Shombo and his wife we have another couple who have given up all and have gone to an outpost, 20 miles distant, to serve souls with their Chris- A NATIVE EVANGELIST'S APPRECIATION "There are many things that tempt a servant have good chairs to sit on, not just boxes. As a of the Lord," said a native evangelist one Sunday rule they have good looking wives and children. in his preaching to the other evangelists. "For Often they have a horse or a bicycle, too, and yet us black people the spirit of pride is a great dan- with all this you cannot find any pride among ger. However, when I look at the white mission- them on this account. They are just as pleasant aries, then I can't help but thank God for them. and friendly. Yes, I have noticed that the more They may have two or three coats to put on and they have of such things, the more kind they are more than one pair of shoes. Sometimes they to share with us black natives."-Reported by L. have both a sun hat and an ordinary hat. They A. Tweiten, in The Missionary Broadcaster.

in Central

By REV. ANDREW MacBEATH, B.D. I Ii- Baptist Missionary Society, Bolobo, Belgian Congo THEY say that the darkest hour is just before locusts. We turned once again to the Book of the dawn. When things are at their very Joel and read of the locust hordes, and our read- worst we have the more reason to expect a ing took us on to the promise of the outpoured change for the better. January, 1935, certainly Spirit. Little did we realize how near the fulfilwas a dreary, almost a desperate, month in Bo- ment of the latter promise was. The floodtide of lobo, Belgian Congo. Our deacons had sought to blessing began to come in February. resign in a body, and the monthly communion service was suspended until some better under- A young carpenter in mission employ read a standing and confidence was established between little booklet, in the middle of 1934, which told of Sammy Morris, a Kru boy from Liberia, who the church members and their missionaries. Sus- traveled to America with a hungry, overmastering picion and bitter criticism were rife. How was desire to taste the full life that God offers in the it that things had reached this point of strain? Holy Spirit. The story of that boy's hunger for For several years our hearts were burdened the living God, and the brief but glorious course with the low spiritual level of our church fellow- he ran as a fervent evangelist to others, fired our ship. There were twelve hundred communicants, young carpenter's heart. He saw that God does but we felt that very little of sterling quality could not need to wait for worldly advantages of breedbe claimed for their Christian faith. Every ing, wealth or education. Wherever He finds a month a saddening list of names was read out, man ready to concentrate on God and give Him a the names of church members being suspended highway through his life, God has His chance. from fellowship because of some serious moral Our young carpenter brooded over giving God lapse. The white missionary who sought to know such a chance in his life.

the inner side of village life came to feel that there At Christmas a missionary pageant was prewas an impenetrable wall of secrecy which dea- pared by the school children, showing the condicons and deaconesses made it their business to tion of children in many lands. The lads from maintain in front of their white missionaries. At the Pastoral Traini:ng School represented scenes last, in October, 1934, a conference with native from the life of William Carey, showing his paschurch leaders was arranged. It was hoped that sion to take the Gospel to India. The theme song the frank interchange of opinion about the exist- around which the action was grouped was the ing state of things in the church would arouse missionary hymn, "Far, far away, in heathen them to a sense of their responsibility and fur- darkness dwelling." The effect of this missionary ther the cause of cooperation. From the very pageant on the soul of the young artisan dreaming beginning of that conference, the indigenous lead- dreams of serving God with all his powers was to ers met their missionaries in a spirit of antago- bring him to the point of crisis. During the weeks nism. A questionnaire had been prepared to of January an intense inward conflict developed.

stimulate their reflection on some of the unsatis- He dreamed of making Christ known to the farfactory elements in our church life, elements of off heathen, but God told him first to be reconciled evil which quite paralyzed the effectiveness of our to his own father. The struggle robbed him of witness among the heathen. Instead of giving sleep, but he could get no peace until, down on his calm or prayerful thought to the questions at face with tears he promised to buy his father a issue, church leaders and church members turned blanket as a reconciliation present as soon as dayround and told their missionaries some of their light came. The flood of joy that burst over the outstanding failings. young man's heart, once he had given up his con- After that conference three more months troversy with God, knew no bounds. passed, the road winding "uphill all the way." Meanwhile the situation in the church had been Then in January came the ultimatum of resignation from the deacons in a body. And in the end growing almost desperate. To make confusion worse confounded, swarms of locusts were all of January our district was invaded by hordes of around us, wearing us out with the effort to keep [468 ] them from alighting on our gardens. And then The preacher, exhibiting the dinner knives and the young carpenter asked permission to speak in later showing the absurdity of toiling away with public. He was given permission, but the experi- a mere ax head in the hands, showing too the long ence of which he tried to tell was too great for wooden handle inserted in the ax head that enhim. He could not articulate the story. At his sures swift and powerful strokes, was that mornsecond telling of it, he began an exposure of the ing convincing the reason and firing the imaginasecret sins that were destroying the church's life tion of his audience. They saw the truth. And and sapping the vitality of the community. the climax came when he used a pictorial phrase which put his closing appeal in a nutshell. "God A few young men gathered round him in pri- gave each of us two legs," he said, "but we have vate to learn more of what had happened to him. been stupid enough to suppose that with two legs Older men were skeptical and superior. They de- we could travel at the same time on two roads. rided him, especially because his new walk with We church members have had one leg on the way God made it necessary for him to do his daily Heavenward, and with the other leg we have been work conscientiously. Many declared that his traveling the world's way." brain was decaying or that sleeping sickness had him in its grip. Long ingrained habits of secrecy One could almost hear the strokes of a scythe and deceit made our people construe as madness that was gathering in golden sheaves for God's any willingness to admit a fault and confess it. granary. There were over thirty young people One deacon thought he had effectively vanquished who went forward at the close to occupy these the young man's crusade when he showed, as a empty forms on the platform, to signify that they stalwart Protestant, that confession of sin was a were out for the consecrated life that has given peculiarly Roman error! up half-measures and hypocrisy.

But the ferment had been thrown into Bolobo's From that moment we knew that harvest time life. The unheard of began to happen. People had come. We had heard the sound of a going in were disturbed in their dreams or kept from the tops of the mulberry trees, and we knew to sleep by the accusing voices of their sins. Young bestir ourselves. When the men gathered in large men, gathering round our splendid native pastor, numbers in their afternoon service, the appeal were looking up in the New Testament what God was made to the older men and deacons to range had to say about their sins, and the way of release themselves alongside the eager young men who that He offers. On February 24, the church was were pressing forward, and the question was put packed when the morning service began, and we in this form: "Shall the Isaacs offer themselves noticed that the native pastor had arranged some willingly and go up the Moriah road, but shall forms behind him on the platform. These forms Abraham hold back?" The older men explain that remained vacant during the service, and we real- the putting of that question roused them from ized that they were not placed there simply for sleep. At first it puzzled them. What more reuse in case of overcrowding. We had never dared mained for them to do? Were they not church to try an upstanding appeal amid an African members? Had they not been baptized? audience, nor had they ever seen a penitent form. Yet the pastor's inner ear had been prepared to They remained to an aftermeeting, and after hear, and he had come to preach that morning that the group went to the preacher's house, resure of results. Had he himself not come through questing that it be made plain to them what furthe Holy Spirit's searching scrutiny, and found ther gift God was offering them and what further how He burns up all our refuges of lies? Never claim He was making on them. At last hearts did anyone wield more effectively the rapier of were open and ready to take in the truth. God's the Spirit than he did that day. It pierced to the gift of fulness of life in the Holy Spirit was set dividing asunder of joints and marrow. It dis- forth. From that time onward never a day passed cerned the thoughts and intents of many hearts. but souls were coming through crises and conflict to freedom and fulness of joy. Their faces told Showing in one hand a rust-corroded knife and the story before they reached the missionary's' in the other a shining knife of stainless make, the presence. Going to the hospital that night, one pastor asked his audience what kind of Christians heard the sound of weeping in the doctor's private they wanted to be. Bringing out an ax head from room. One of the native male nurses had come under his table, he asked the woodcutters present to confess that he had pilfered medicines from the if, when they felled giants of the forest, they dispensary, and he had brought 25 francs in paywent at their work merely clutching the iron ax ment. People who had been living in enmity were head between their hands; "Hasn't God in His humbling themselves in seeking reconciliation and Holy Spirit offered us a helve for our ax head forgiveness. Stolen articles began to come back which will put force into all our labor in the in a stream. tangled forest of sin that we are to clear away?" A testimony meeting was held Monda.y evening,

and there the thoughts of many hearts were re- transformed by the love of Christ and sitting bevealed. The truth was out, told by black people fore His table to partake of their first communion, themselves. Their sins were finding them out. was to feel that Heaven had come down to earth, Meanwhile prayer and supplication became a and that grace had swallowed up sin and death mighty stream. All who had realized the ending in victory. One could not but think of the aged of life's discord began to pour out their hearts in Simeon and his satisfied request for removal; he intercession for their friends. One knew at last could depart in peace, for his eyes had seen God's what God-inspired prayer is, and how irresistible salvation. With a score of such new-born souls in its sweep. Two missionaries had met with the before us, we realized anew what it means to "denative pastor every morning for two years to pray part in peace." For them Jesus has robbed death for revival, but they were amazed to see how, of its darkness and robbed it of its sting. when revival came, they themselves were carried along as on a mighty stream of prayer. Much more remains to be told. Other mission- aries would learn much if one told of the prob- The evangelistic and missionary passion of the lems and difficulties that the revival created, as young carpenter's heart was communicated to all well as of the marvelous doors it opened and the who tasted the Heavenly gift, and folks in the opportunities it brought. Yet mention must be villages of the hinterland became aware that made of one result which will prove of far-reachsomething had happened because, as they them- ing importance. The revival brought out the censelves put it, young fellows who had formerly trality of the cross as the core of our message. been chiefly interested in swaggering about town It made prayer and Bible study the very breath on a Sunday afternoon in showy clothes and were and daily nourishment of Christians. It brought quite incapacitated for'life by their own conceit, the promise of the Holy Spirit out of the dim and suddenly seemed to feel concern for other people hazy background of truth right into the center of and took the trouble to walk through the forest life as a throbbing reality. And, quite decisively, to other villages to proclaim the good tidings..The it made the triumph of the Resurrection stand out impression was immediate and widespread. There as the corner stone of a Christian message that is was a common impulse to relieve the burdened to win Africa. conscience and the uneasy mind by public confession, and the crowds frequenting the services In the early days of the revival a Christian made it necessary everywhere to enlarge the vil- died, and the way in which the Christians made lage chapels. that funeral a triumph will never be effaced from memory. The problem had hitherto been to per- One of the most wonderful events of all has just suade church members to cut adrift the old had its sequel, a year later. Once the church heathen mourning customs, and we had failed. members cleared their lives of deceit and sham, Wailing and noise and confusion seemed inevitathe heathen became uneasy and stirred in their ble, till on one glorious day the Christians rose sleep, and awoke. The old people, the people most as one man and said, "Never again." That tristeeped in heathenism, began to "ask the way to umphant funeral of a believer has set its seal on Zion with their faces thitherward." Once they the community's life. Now the women gather in had seen fellow villagers who had been reputed to their, brightest clothes, sit in rows around the be Christians really making a clean break with house and sing hymns. Some stay to uphold the witchcraft by bringing out and casting away their chief mourner when the corpse is removed, and secret fetishes, the heathen opened their eyes and all the others follow to the place of burial singing opened their hearts. The story of their awaken- hymns. Who told them to do this? "They shall ing is a constant source of wonder to us. It was be all taught of God." Things we had labored marvelous to see great-grandfathers and great- to .instill into public opinion by preaching and grandmothers in inquirers' classes where the teaching became a public possession overnight. story of Jesus was told to them "simply as to a We who had formerly felt so conscious of labor little child." and sorrow, who had called ourselves workers for God, realized that we were but spectators. "What On Sunday, March 1, the first of these aged hath God wrought!" folks from the town of Bolobo itself were baptized and received into the fellowship of the Into Africa went the Christ twenty centuries ago, when' Church. They numbered twenty. A great crowd gathered on the beach when they were baptized, his own folk sought to slay him. for it was a wonder of wonders to the natives. To see the women who had been most prominent Out of Africa came the Christ, sheltered and safe, to at all heathen funerals and the most adept in all mourning orgies and dances, and well acquainted live his mission and die his death, that the world might with palm wine or sugar cane beer drinking, be saved.

Into Africa may he go again, proclaimed by eager and impelling disciples.

Out of Africa-may Christ come, with a continent fol- lowing after. EMORY Ross.

on the Witness

WHAT CHRIST HAS DONE FOR ME are set forth on a new path of righteousness and By REV. JAMES J. R. JOLOBE, B.A., devotion to higher things.

A survey of the influence of Christ in Africa Presbyterian Church of South Africa cannot, however, be complete without mentioning PERHAPS to one born in a Christian home it education. We owe a debt of gratitude to the may be a little difficult to appreciate fully missionary enterprise for the enlightenment what Christ has done for one; but the life which is rapidly helping us adjust ourselves to from which the Christian religion has helped us modern conditions and to civilized standards of to emerge may help one to realize in some meas- living. It is true there are some who would have us develop along our own lines. If this means ure the gains brought to Africans by embracing preserving all that is good in our past we welcome the Gospel. In the primitive stage of our exist- it. But if it means that we should be content with ence, neutralizing the good things which were a the old primitive life, in other words to be misfits blessing and should be preserved, were attendant in an advancing world, inefficient in an efficient evils ingrained in the social system which, though in a way supporting it, threatened to undermine the vitality of the race mentally and morally.

Among these was superstition. It is only when one actually comes into contact with those en- thralled by this evil that he can appreciate fully what Christ has done and is doing for our people in connection with superstition. The constant fear of imaginary harm, the suspicion engendered against innocent people, and the unwarranted hate against supposed agents of witchcraftthese and many others were the things which were not conducive to the growth of personality.

Christ has liberated us from this bondage and set Africa free to develop to the highest degree with- in her reach.

Again, Christianity has enhanced the value of human personality. On the whole, among our peo- ple life was sacred and the individual had a cer- tain amount of value as a member of a tribe, but REV. JAMES J. R. JOLOBE, B.A. this new religion intensified and widened this conception. In a practical way this was achieved by denouncing polygamy and proclaiming in no un- society-if it means this, we emphatically refuse certain voice that a man should have only one to accept the idea of developing on our own lines. wife. With us, in some cases, several women We feel we have benefited by the assistance of were permitted to one man. This new teaching Christianity, which has helped us, through edu- not only raised the status of woman, but it was cation, to emerge from primitive ideas to a civi- also a blessing to a people who were soon to be lized outlook. We are told, and we see it for ourlaunched into a whirl of economic conditions selves, that it is the fittest that survive under under which a man with a very large family, as modern conditions, and to be fit our race must in polygamous society, would succumb. avail itself of all the best, materially, mentally Africans are human, and being so have their and morally, which mankind has gained down the full quota of the frailties which bring guilt to the ages. Education is doing this for the African, soul, which guilt can only be removed by the for- and we thank the missionaries upon whom this giveness offered man by God, in giving His Son duty devolved for many years past. Even if the to be a propitiation for our sins. Christ has met idea of developing in our own lines were taken in the supreme need of Africa-a Saviour. By the its best sense, we claim that we have a right to cross many are being raised from a low life and know first the universal standards in order that [471 ]

even what is distinctly African may be governed ences, and most unfortunately Africa has im. by them in order to be recognized by the world. proved upon the original. This has resulted in arresting the real work of evangelization, while a I believe the summary of the influence of Christ great deal of energy is being wasted in petty camin Africa is after all a summary of individual ex- paigns of mutual proselyting. Church loyalties periences. If there is an indigenous church grow- are taking the place of loyalty to the Founder of ing up in Africa it is because individual souls the Church. A united church would, I believe, have been touched by the healing hand of Christ. eliminate this, and besides would have greater May I give this witness? I recognize Christ as power and prestige in the eyes of the still nonmy Saviour. He has given me a purpose in life Christian Africa. Moreover, by pooling its reand strength to struggle towards the attainment sources it would be better able to meet the extenof that purpose. Moreover, I am of that class of sion of the rule of Christ. our people which is in the transition stage. These people have inevitably severed their connection But, great as is the need for extensive work, I with many of the old customs and traditions and think the need is greatest for intensive cultivation consequently have lost the salutary restraints de- in church work. The victories won must be solidirived from these, because they were upheld by fied. It grieves one to find that sometimes in old unconvincing sanctions. It was therefore oppor- mission stations, after the second or third gentune that, when these restraints were beginning eration of Christians, a reaction to the old life to be shaken, Christ came and furnished us with sets in. This seems to point to the need of more restraints supported by higher and better sanc- intensive work. To gain this end I think Sunday tions. This saved us from drifting aimlessly. school facilities must be exploited to the full in The best of our people realize more than ever to- Africa. The preparation of candidates for the day that our only salvation as a race and our only full membership of the Church must be long and condition of progress lies in accepting the new thorough, and in the services the preaching must restraint-Christ. In one word, therefore, Christ be more instructive in tone. When people have is my anchor, and not only that, but also my been converted their question naturally is, "What haven, and the wind to help me sail toward that must we do?" The preaching in the churches haven. must seek to answer these questions intelligently and convincingly. From this we can see that, But when we have mentioned all that Christ though it is true that Africa must be evangelized has done for Africa, we find that a great deal still by Africans, she needs a fully trained and well remains to be done. It is true that in Africa educated ministry. Christianity has produced some men of sterling Christian character and women of outstanding In closing may I say that the period we are witness, but the gains registered must be multi- passing through as a people is a difficult one, and plied throughout the whole race. Vast numbers it will take a strong and efficient church to tide of our people live and die without Christ, and this us over it. Our people are rapidly leaving behind points to the need of more extensive evangeliza- the old primitive life. Christianity, education, tion. As the result of missionary activities in- and contact with civilized races are responsible digenous churches are rising up in Africa, but the for this change, and we welcome it. We, however, work still to be done is greater than these bodies regret that with the old order go also the recan accomplish without outside assistance. I be- straints which were furnished by old customs and lieve there is still room for the mother churches traditions. Under these circumstances, therefore, to work among us by guiding the infant churches our hope lies with the Church of Christ. The and by continuing financial help to maintain full- task is big, but we believe that if she addresses time workers in heathen areas. It is just here that herself to it with faith, courage and intelligence our indigenous churches fail. Their funds are she can cope with it. Christ, the Redeemer of the sufficient only to keep going what has already world, is equal to any situation, in any race, and been done, and that with difficulty. They lack the in any age, as He is the same yesterday, today surplus funds for launching aggressive campaigns and forever. of evangelization. Whatever work of this nature is done by them is only on the fringes of their WHAT CHRIST MEANS TO ME pastoral charges. – By BOKARI SABA, However, even with sufficient funds, I believe that the task of evangelizing Africa is beyond a Sangha pres Bandiagara, French Sudan, divided church. The need for union is urgent in French West Africa this country. Europe has rendered us great service by bringing us the Gospel, and we are thankful I AM a fisherman. For years I walked in darkfor this; but with this she has bequeathed to us ness, offering sacrifices to the Water God and a bitter legacy in the form of religious differ- praying Mohammedan prayers, but that did not help me to get rid of my load of sin. One day

AFRICANS ON THE WITNESS STAND

I heard the Word of God-one cannot accept Saviour of the world. Whosoever believeth in God's Word until he hears. I believed that Jesus Him shall not be destroyed, but whosoever does Christ was my Saviour. My load of sin fell off, not believe Him the wrath of God abideth upon and I entered into light. During the first year, him." however, I did not have much strength and still continued to fight with people. Because of this I The commander asked me who was my witness. fasted and prayed. God filled me with the Holy I did not have anyone with me, so I replied, "Com- Spirit and gave me power in my life. mander, I am doing the will of God. I have no witness here, but God is my witness. He sees my I returned to my father's house, and my people work." The commander bowed his head for a wanted me to join in sacrificing a black goat to time and then replied: "I do not see any lie in the Water God as is their custom. I told them you, but I cannot let you go as you have two witthat Jesus gave His life for the world and we nesses against you. I will give you five days in should not offer sacrifices any more. They said I prison." I prayed to God that He might give me would not gain any fish. I replied that I knew wisdom to look to Jesus, and He helped me in a that He whom I follow would help me. However, wonderful way. Good food was sent in for me, my heart was burdened as I had been away from and He caused the guard to trust me, putting me my country for some time and was no longer over several other men during the working hours. skilled in spearing fish and drawing in the net. But best of all I was able to preach to the other We began to fish. I fell into the water three times, prisoners, and two accepted Christ. I was reand they all laughed. I prayed to God and asked leased after five days, but returned once more to Him to give me sense. I did not fall into the the prison to further testify about Jesus to those water again, and before morning my boat was full who had accepted Him. of fish. Everybody was astonished, as I had gained more than they all. I went back to my father's house during the rice harvesting season, and while there received a My arm became swollen, and everybody said it letter asking me to come to Sangha. From the was because I had not made a sacrifice. I said, beginning of my life I had always been near the "Jesus, Thou art my doctor. Here is my arm." water and now I was asked to go away from the It healed quickly and did not hinder me from river, to the rocks of Sangha. I said, "God, let working at all. Thus God strengthened my faith Thy will be done," but Satan tempted me, saying, in Him. "How will you, a fisherman, live if you do not get any fresh fish." When I prayed, God said to me, One day I received a letter requesting me to go "Look at the cross of Jesus, how He died for you." to the San district to tell others about Jesus. I At that time I worshiped God for thus showing prayed for three days and God showed me that me the love of Jesus, and my heart was at rest. He had work for me there. With my wife, Pali, Here at Sangha I do not get any fresh fish, but and two children I went to San, about 250 miles joy is in my heart always. God has blessed me from my home. There my little boy, Mousa, be- among the rocks and in the plains. In numbers came very ill. I prayed and said, "Lord, let Thy of villages there are those who have now heard will be done, not mine." We took the child to the the message of salvation and have repented, burndoctor and he treated him, but the third day the ing their Mohammedan and fetish charms. I child died. The tears flowed, but God lifted the thank God that He helped me, in the Name of the burden so that I could say, "Thank God, Thou Lord Jesus. who has given hast taken away. Bernde am woyi konno bernde am dyalli." (My heart cried, but At Sangha, too, we have had our testings, but my heart laughed). I knew that my Lord had God has given deliverance time after time. One given His life for me. My heart was sweet for I day a Mohammedan teacher from Mecca, and knew God was the rewarder. To this day the greatly revered, passed by our house. When he Lord is blessing mightily in that district, and saw that my wife was pregnant he said, "Take s,cores of souls have found Christ as their Sav- out a sacrifice and give it to me or your wife will iour. I know it was not by my power or thought, 'die." I replied, "I will never take out a sacrifice but by the power of the Holy Spirit. Before I again, for the Lord Jesus is my sacrifice." Anleft this place God had given me another child. other Mohammedan teacher came, and in my ab- sence gave a charm and holy water to PalL When Later I was sent to the Dedougou Circle to I came home she showed them to me and I said, testify. Here Satan caused two men to tell lies "This is Satan's work." I tore the writing and about me to the French commander. One Sunday broke the bottle. I prayed to God to give me while I was preaching a guard came and seized power over Satan. I called the Mohammedan and me. I did not know what I had done and was talked with him, and the next day he left the coundeeply burdened, but I was conscious that Jesus try. One Sunday morning while I was preaching was with me. The commander asked me what I I asked the people to pray for PalL Before the was teaching, and I said: "Jesus is the Lord, the

service closed a Christian woman came with the At the time of my birth my father and mother news, "Praise God, Pali is delivered." All were were in the Catholic religion. I was also baptized surprised, saying, "Even before we finished in that faith and received the name Augustine.

speaking God worked." All the town who knew When I grew up and saw their works I perceived about the prophecy of the big Mohammedan that they had very many objects of worship, teacher marveled and came to greet Pali. Thank Jesus, Mary, Peter and many like them. They do God, I know that His blessing is with me at not give God's Word to men. And also, I was Sangha, and this increased our faith in Him. taught that one can give money to "the father,"

The Habbe people of Sangha as a tribe are who is able to grant him a period of time in fetish worshipers, and they too tempt us. Last which he may commit any sin he likes and he will month, as their big yearly celebration drew near, pray for him. A religion like that does not save their representative, Antando, met me on the one. I forsook that forever.

path. He said, "Bokari Saba, I have come to ask After that I entered Mohammedanism and re- you something hard, but something easy." mained in it for seven years. I saw in that also I said, "Is it peace?" that one could commit any sin he liked, just as He replied: "Peace. We have inquired from long as he was faithful in doing the salaams five the sacred fox, and he says that a fisherman is times a day, facing the East. Why? Because to open our celebration this year. If you will kill there is a stone in Mecca which is the big Moham- the chicken as a sacrifice and walk around our medan object of worship, and Mohammed's grave.

idol three times we will give you grain and They give one a charm called lisimoun, to put on chickens. " for a protection. When I heard the Word of Light I said: "Antando, if I could I would break and took account of my ways, I saw that we wor- down your idol to say nothing of worshiping it. shiped nothing less than Satan and idols, and bur- Do not talk to me again about this matter. I am dened ourselves with much we could not carry.

a fisherman, you a Habbe. Weare sister tribes. Mohammedan teachers also say that we must not Anything in my house that you want you can observe their works, but believe the word of the come and take, but do not speak to me about hon- Koran only. Why? Because their works are evil.

oring your idol. If I have my way, I will destroy There is no end to secret matters with them in it." such a religion of deception. I forsook that for- Praise God, I will not approach a fetish again ever. It does not save one.

with a sacrifice, for I know that Jesus Christ, I saw truth and love in Jesus, which are not in whom I love, is my sacrifice. I need chickens any other road. What is God's will? "And this and grain, but God gave me strength to refuse is the will of my Father, that everyone that be- them when offered in this manner. holdeth the Son, and believeth on him, should Pray much for me that I may not look at the have eternal life; and I will raise him up at the things of the world. I do not have any strength last day" (John 6: 40). I also saw that trouble of myself, but I know God will give it to me as I and persecution were with Jesus on earth.

pray to Him. He has given me His promise that "Verily, verily, I say unto you, that ye shall weep whatsoever I ask in the Name of the Lord Jesus and lament, but the world shall rejoice: and ye I shall gain. The promise stands true. God has shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be given me the witness in my heart. Praise God turned into joy. A woman when she is in travail because of the blood of Jesus, for the blood of hath sorrow, because her hour is come; but when Jesus took off the old garment of sin from my she is delivered of the child, she remembereth no neck and gave me a new garment of righteous- more the anguish, for the joy that a man is born ness. I want to go forward doing His will till into the world" (John 16: 20-21).

He come. Amen. I saw another thing on the Jesus road which is not in any other road. If a person says to you, WHY I ACCEPTED CHRIST "Throwaway your coat," but does not give you By JEAN KEITA, a new one, will you not take the old one again? But if he gives you a new one, you will have no Siguiri, French West Africa use for the old one. Praise the Lord because He THE first thing I saw in Jesus was a revela- gives His own a new spirit and helps him to con- tion of myself. I saw that Jesus is the light, quer himself, Satan and the world, and enables· myself a sinner. The works of darkness him to walk with God. Otherwise none of us filled my heart; I did not know that I was so could walk God's road. "But ye are not in the wicked until Jesus showed me myself. After I flesh but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of saw His love and goodness I earnestly desired God dwelleth in you. But if any man hath not Him, but I could not have Him until I forsook my the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his" (Romans own will and the love of the world. 8: 9). SOME TYPES OF WEST AFRICAN WOMEN The Gospel and the Women of West Africa By JEWEL H. SCHWAB Presbyterian Mission, Cameroun, West Africa I N ORDER to appreciate the changes the Gos- fear of malignant spirits always hovering about pel has wrought in the lives of the women of at the stream or in the forest at sundown, or at that part of West Africa with which we are midnight in the hamlet, waiting to seize her or familiar, a brief survey of their state before the her children; fear of childlessness, that she be "Words of God" came to them is essential. without anyone to care for her in her advancing years-fear might be said to have been the Zeit Significant are these words spoken by the at- motif of their lives. Also significant is the sobritendants when a girl child is born, U tan u tora, quet applied to a girl child in contrast to that of ba koba we u hemle, which translated means, a boy. The latter is known kek Ii njok, the molar "Deny, deceive, but if they catch you in the act, confess." A woman must always be on the de- tooth of an elephant-a prized possession; a girl, fensive, and so as one of her weapons she is ad- kop ba sem-a fowl to be sold or sacrificed.

vised by her sex from birth to admit nothing un- Thus was bred in Basa womankind an inferior- less actually found out. Fear of what might fol- ity complex, a secretiveness and a suspicion mak- Iowa confession of being the host of a witch, thus ing for a conservatism that has in the past acted unwittingly causing the sickness or death of hus- as a barrier to their acceptance of the Gospel. It band, relative or child; fear of consequences, such was youth, their sons, those prized possessions as wounds inflicted, being hung over the fire by who attended mission schools, who first success- the thumbs, if angering her husband; fear of be- fully broke down the barriers and won them to ing killed or buried alive if her husband died; the hearing of the Gospel and later the surrender- [475 ] ing of their hearts. A Basa boy's best friend is stretched, preventing them from going on. Her his mother; as the Basa proverb has it, "A son husband said to the apparition, "Are you blocking does not exchange his mother for the most beauti- the path because of my sins? If so, then let my ful girl," and so he wishes to share his "pearl of wife pass; her heart is cleaner." She went on, great price" with her particularly. As the "Good and the beauty of that better life was unfolded to News of the Words of God" became more widely her and the time when she would inherit it was known and accepted, women of their own volition revealed. Some time later Ngo Tjomp's husband began to follow the "path of God," making their died and was given a Christian burial, but the choice deliberately, confessing their sins openly fact that both she and her husband had been and fearlessly that they might begin their jour- Christians for many years did not prevent some ney with a clean heart, putting their trust in God of his relatives and friends from taunting her. that He would sustain them. A friend came to sit with her one day, as is cus- One such woman was cruelly beaten by her hus- tom during the nine-day period immediately folband. "Are you sorry you confessed?" she was lowing death, but instead of speaking words of asked. She replied, "My body is sorry because it comfort she accused Ngo Tjomp of desiring the is full of pain, but my heart is glad because for death of her husband, and even of being the cause the first time I have found peace." Her husband of it. Ngo Tjomp sat with bowed head, silent continued for a month or more to beat her each under the abuse, missing her husband, who altime she returned from attending service in the ways had been her helpmeet on the farm, and little chapel built on the outskirts of their village. shared the burden of carrying firewood and food over the long narrow path back to their hamlet. AFRICAN WOMEN ON THEIR WAY TO MARKET Months passed; then late one afternoon Ngo Tjomp appeared, her face radiating a new-found Daily he picked up the earthen pot containing tid- peace. "0 mother," she said, addressing her misbits she had prepared for him and smashed it to sionary friend, "Christ says, 'Bless those who perbits on the floor. He expected her to become secute you'; He has given me strength to follow angry, to refuse to bring him his daily food, but this teaching. Ngo Ngaga [the one who had she was silent and respectful always, each day taunted her] has an ulcer on her foot. She canbringing another pot or dish of well cooked food not leave her house. I gave her a copper to buy for him. Finally he succumbed. If her Christ medicine for it and prayed with her that God was able to· inspire such endurance and love in would bless and heal her." His disciples He must be worth knowing. Today this man may be seen coming out from under the Tjega stood tall beside his buxom little wife at overhanging eaves of his little brown hut, when the altar, each with a child in arm, a boy and a the call drum's clipped tones break the hushed girl, to consecrate the twins to the Lord. "We silence of grey dawn, together with his wife and have named the boy Moses," beamed the mother, children, to join the line of worshipers filing along "for we are giving him to God that he may lead the path on their way to morning prayers. Woman his people on the path that goes to our Father's is not only becoming emancipated from her fears town." Eight years previously Ngo MbOt had and developing a will and ideas of her own, but mothered another little lad, not her own, but a in this new freedom that is hers the heart of the weazened six-month-old starveling that had been Christian woman, bathed in the warm sunshine nourished on palm wine since the death of its of Divine love, is slowly unfolding, developing into mother. When he was brought to the mission staa sweet scented flower of wondrous beauty. tion a wet nurse was sought for the child in vain. Noone was willing to risk illness or death for her- Ngo Tjomp had a dream. She and her husband self or children, which is believed to be meted out were walking along a lovely level, grassy clearing to the foster mother by the angered spirit of the in the forest when suddenly an arm appeared, out- dead mother. Finally Ngo MbOt was approached. She replied, "I am in the Lord's hands. I do not fear. With His help I will care for the child as my own," and she took the child. A few months after this she became quite ill. Her neighbors predicted her death, and it was ,suggested that she return the child or refuse to nurse it. To all this. advice she merely said with unshaken faith, "God has put this child in my care. He will take care of all of us." And He did.

"I am going down to my son's town to die," as she hobbled along the forest path under giant trees, meaning she would stay for the rest of her

THE GOSPEL AND THE WOMEN OF WEST AFRICA

life. Her only child, a boy, she had left many girls sell food they have raised and prepare and years ago in the town to which she was now so carry palm oil and palm kernels to trading cen- eagerly hastening, when she ran off with another ters. man to his hamlet. So many years had rolled by since then that she had forgotten her misdeed and This new found freedom for women is a bless- thought only of the fact that she had a son, flesh ing only in so far as it is a controlled freedom, of her flesh and bone of her bone, who would care consecrated to the Lord. Only those whose lives for her in her last years. How her heart sang as have been given direction and an ideal for which she thought of the greeting awaiting her after to strive are going to be benefited by it. A girl this long separation! In anticipation she was from one of our Eastern colleges remarked that warming her stiffening joints at the comfortable she would like to go to Africa to do welfare work fire under the roof of her boy's home. How she among the women and girls, but it must be solely strained her eyes as she neared the town for a welfare work entirely divorced from religion. possible glimpse of him! At last she saw him in There has been a tendency to consider social servthe court of his hamlet. "0 my heart, my son, my son, your mother has come! Your own Courtesy of The Missionary Herald. mother who bore you, she has come! Myself, it is she !" Her son, grown to manhood, made sure he ice as sufficient to raise a people to a higher level had heard aright and then turned his back on the of living; but it has been our experience, and the approaching woman and entered his palaver experience of others who have lived and worked house. She had deserted him when he needed with African women, that it is the woman who her, now let her suffer. has been won for Christ first who is susceptible to suggestions and willing to improve her living Heartbroken, she threw her old wrinkled body conditions. Without the stimulation which comes on the ground and sobbed forth her disappoint- from a changed and purified inner spiritual life ment and humiliation. Soon a crowd gathered. she is not willing to defy age old customs and The son forbade anyone to take her home to care habits, be they ever so unhygienic. The African for her, threatening them with a heavy fine if they woman must first be led to the feet of the Master, did so. The Christian women in the community who alone can set all captives free, before she can tried to intercede for her. He was deaf to all en- help to win Africa for Christ. treaties. Finally they told him that, if he refused to care for her, they as Christians could not let her suffer. Suiting action to word they built a little house for her, carried firewood and food to her daily, succeeding at length in lighting the fires of another love, a greater love, in this African woman's heart.

Economically there have also been great changes. Laws governing marriage and divorce, the opening up of roads giving free communication and the establishing of courts with the final appeal to the European officer, who tries to decide cases justly, has made for a measure of freedom for womankind. But this freedom, unless controlled by inner promptings of the heart, is not entirely beneficial, as is indicated by the flocking of girls and young women to trade centers to become "company women"-prostitutes now licensed and inspected by the government. The young woman running away from home and husband, who greeted Miss Mackenize on the path one day with, "Mornin' Matches, I am flee!" was one of the many who are turning this freedom into license-freedom to flee from home and responsibilities. As women must pay a government tax as well as men, those whose husbands do not provide for them-and they are manymust earn money to pay it, as well as buy the clothes necessary for themselves and sometimes for their children. To do this the women and

Church of Christ in

By RT. REV. J. J. WILLIS Recently Bishop of Uganda; Assistant Bishop of Leicester THE story of Christian missions in Uganda is It was through the influence of Stanley that one of the best known of all the romances of Mutesa's famous appeal to Christian England the mission field. Few missions have, in their came to be written. The appeal, published in the early days, come nearer to disastrous failure; few Daily Telegraph in 1876, led to the sending out by have, in so short a time, achieved a more con- the Church Missionary Society, in 1877, of the spicuous success; few have exhibited on so large first missionary party, to be followed two years a scale the perils of an easy triumph; and none, later by the first representatives of the Roman perhaps, have shown more clearly the hand of God Catholic White Fathers' Mission. Himself guiding, preserving, and out of weakness making strong. The early effort came perilously near to dis- aster. Of the eight men who formed the original To Krapf and the pioneer German missionaries party at one time only one was left in Uganda. in East Africa, in the early half of last century, Under pressure from the Arab traders and his must betraced the impetus which led to the dis- own pagan and Moslem chiefs, Mutesa again and covery of the Victoria Nyanza, and, on its north- again wavered in his loyalty to the mission which western shores, the kingdom of Buganda. The had come to the country on his invitation and as first European traveler to enter Buganda was his guests; he remained on the whole friendly, Speke, in 1861. He was followed in 1875 by H. but never himself joined the Christian Church. M. Stanley. Both men were impressed with the When he died, and his son, Mwanga, reversed his outstanding qualities of the people of Buganda father's policy, and turned savagely on the deand the possibilities of their country. Brave, in- fenseless infant Church, when the missionaries telligent, highly organized and disciplined, they were expelled from the country, and the Chrishad long since passed from the patriarchal stage tians scattered and in hiding, it looked as if the to the monarchical. Clothed from head to foot, Christian effort were doomed to failure. If the clean, and with perfect manners, they presented hand of God may be seen in the discovery of a striking contrast to the surrounding tribes. Uganda and in the visit, at the critical moment Speke saw at once the possibilities of such a peo- of Stanley, it is seen even more clearly in the surple from the point of view of civilization; but vival of the Church, when, without European Stanley realized the possibilities of this dominant leaders, and with nothing more than a single Gosrace, led by a progressive and all-powerful king, pel, St. Matthew, to inspire, it passed through the from the point of view of the Kingdom of God. fires of persecution, and emerged a larger and a Such a people, brought under the obedience of stronger Church than at the beginning. "The Christ, would, he saw, be an incalculable influence bush burned with fire, and the bush was not conthroughout central Africa. sumed," because God Himself was in it.

Buganda, or in its Anglicized form, Uganda, Since those early days of persecution the was at heart pagan. But at the time of Stanley's Church in Uganda has passed through many vavisit a thin veneer of Mohammedanism had been ried experiences. Three religions have struggled, laid :<,)Ver the country. Arab traders had influenced as in so many parts of Africa, for supremacy, and the King, or Kabaka, Mutesa, and under his the victory of Christianity over its rivals has, to orders chiefs and people had hastened to declare all appearances, been complete. In Buganda today themselves Moslem. But all was as yet superficial; paganism is almost out of sight, and Moham- Uganda was still malleable, and had not yet hard- medans are a small minority. Christianity has ened into the bigoted hostility of a Moslem state; been divided as-a house against itself; Protestants but had Stanley come later, or had he been a man and Roman Catholics have fought one another in of a different type, the whole future of the coun- a war which was at least as much political as retry would have been strangely different. Stanley ligious. Again the "French" party, the Roman arrived at the right psychological moment, and, Catholics, have combined with the "English" by sheer personal influence turned the tide and set party, the Protestants, in common hostility to the it in the direction of Christianity. Mohammedan and pagan parties. At one time a [478 ] Moslem king, at another a pagan and at another missions are working independently over the same a Christian, has sat on the throne. ground. There are three strong Roman Catholic But steadily and increasingly Christianity has missions, a French mission, an English mission, won its way, and no one could question the domi- and an Italian mission. These divide up the coun- nant position it now occupies in the thought and try between them; but the native Anglican life of the people, not only of Buganda but of all Church organization covers the whole area, and the surrounding tribes, for a radius of hundreds the Synod of the Church is representative of every of miles. The first two bishops of Eastern Equa- part of the Protectorate.

torial Africa died before reaching Uganda. Bishop Hannington was murdered, in the time of the per- secution, in 1885, within sight of Uganda; Bishop Parker died of fever on his way to the country.

When the third bishop, Tucker, reached Uganda, in 1890, the adherents of the Church Missionary Society mission numbered a bare 200; when he retired in 1911 they numbered 70,000.

For years the work was confined to the imme- diate vicinity of the capital, Mengo (or Kam- pala) ; today the furthest occupied stations lie 600 miles away, in Belgian Ruanda and Urundi, and the whole intervening country is covered with a network of churches, schools, hospitals, dispen- saries and welfare centers. Great cathedrals, Anglican and Roman Catholic, crown the hill tops in the capital; Christian teaching permeates the thousands of schools which have brought educa- tion within the reach of practically every child in the country; Christian homes are beginning to make their influence felt in the new world which has been created. It is difficult to realize that Christianity is still such a new thing in Uganda and that men and women are still living who themselves passed through the furnace of perse- cution in the days of Mwanga.

It is worth while considering what it is to which, under God, this very remarkable change is due, for to Uganda has been given a success out- ward and visible not ordinarily given to missions.

1. The Kingdom of Uganda occupies a strategic position in Africa. Its people are a people of out- standing natural intelligence, a dominant race.

The seed was sown on fertile ground. TEACHING CHILDREN IN AFRICA 2. Christianity in Uganda was first in the field.

Western civilization, with its more materialistic 5. British rule, again, has created conditions al- outlook, followed later. European and African most ideally favorable to missionary work. Doubt- first met on the higher spiritual plane, a fact less Christians missions would have survived and which has colored all their subsequent relation- in the end would have won their way, but it would ships. have been impossible for the Gospel to advance 3. The Christian appeal was first made, as in with anything like the same rapidity had there England, to the king and chiefs. Missions en- been no British administration in the country.

tered Uganda on the invitation of Mutesa, and the Law and order, communications with the outside missionaries were there as his guests. Christian world by railway, internal communications by chiefs have been from the first the acknowledged road, active cooperation in education, the sympa- leaders and whole-hearted supporters of the thetic attitude of officials, general prosperity and Church in Uganda. Their influence among their industrial development have all contributed to- people has been a decisive factor in evangeliza- wards the progress of the Gospel. What the Ro- tion, in education and in medical development. man government meant to Christianity in the first 4. Uganda has been kept from those difficult century, as it swept along the highways of com- problems which arise when a variety of different merce and captured the strategic centers of civi-

lization, that, and much more, has British admin- of the Church. Indeed the whole history of that istration meant to the Church in Uganda. Church might be written around the names of its 6. The Bible has from the first held a pre-emi- leaders, some of them men of outstanding ability, nent place in the life of the native Church. It some men of no obvious importance, yet made was Stanley who first brought before Mutesa the great by the Spirit who dwelt in and inspired Book on which his own faith rested. Mutesa's them. And in that succession of leaders not the first question to the first missionary party to ar- least have been those saints and humble men of rive was, "Have you brought the Book?" Chris- God, as Apolo Kivebulaya, of the Pygmy Forest, tian converts have always been known in Uganda whose simple faith and utter devotion have been as "readers." From the time of Pilkington, in the very life blood of the Church.

1897, the Baganda have had the whole Bible in The natural advantages of the country, the con- their own vernacular. It has been translated in ditions created by a strong and sympathetic gov- whole or in part into at least ten languages in the ernment, the personality of the leaders, the policy Protectorate. No adult convert may be baptized adopted, all these have had their place in the prog- (unless manifestly too old to learn) unless he is ress of the Gospel in Uganda, but above all there able to read the Gospels in his own language. The has been the hand of God Himself, and few mis- Bible, read in the homes and taught in all the sions in the world have called forth more interest schools, is molding the character of the rising and sympathy and prayer than has Uganda; to generation. The voluntary abolition of slavery, that prayer is due whatever of the seeming suc- the social uplift of the women, the eager evangel- cess proves to be real and permanent.

ization of hitherto hostile tribes, the devotion and But rapid success carries with it inevitably its self-sacrifice shown in medical service, have all own dangers. An East African Bishop, visiting been inspired directly by the study of the Book. Uganda, summed up his impressions in the words The place given to the Bible goes far to explain of the Queen of Sheba: "'The half was not told the decisive influence of the Church Missionary me'; the best and the worst exceed all that I had Society in Uganda. heard." It is fatally easy, in our appreciation of 7. The Church in Uganda is essentially a native the success, to lose sight of the other side of the church. Very early in its history, when it was account. But when Christianity has become popu- still in its infancy, European leadership was per- lar, when a mass movement, led by Christian force withdrawn, and all through the dark days chiefs, is sweeping over the country like a prairie of persecution the Church had to depend, under fire, when a Christian name is almost necessary to God, on itself. Church councils have played a con- any social status; and Christian education is the spicuous part all through its history-parochial highway to promotion, it would be strange indeed councils, diocesan councils, synods, in all of which if Christianity kept pure. Like weeds, springing natives form an overwhelming majority. The al- up with the first rains, old superstitions and old ready existing native political organization, with immoral practices that had seemed dead spring its system of native courts and native chiefs, made again to life. Converts who have endured without the organization of a self-governing church a com- flinching the ordeal of persecution fail and dis- paratively easy matter; and Bishop Tucker's,,·su- appoint under the harder test of popularity and preme contribution was the organization of a prosperity. Familiarity with holy things may Church which was entrusted with real responsi- easily breed contempt, and a generation arises bility and was, to a marked degree, "self-sup- which is Christian not by conviction but by birth.

porting, self-governing, and self-extending." The further the boundaries of the Church are 8. The Uganda Mission has been blessed with a extended the more difficult becomes the task of succession of missionary leaders whose names effective shepherding. And, with the introduction have become household words; Bishop Hanning- of Western civilization, counter attractions mul- ton, the martyr bishop, who by his tragic death tiply, and temptations become inevitably greater.

on the threshold of his life work accomplished A church in its adolescent stage needs perhaps more perhaps than might have been effected in a not less, but more, care than a church in its early long life; Alexander Mackay, the Scottish mis- childhood; it is less interesting, but its position sionary, who was the life and inspiration of the is more dangerous.

Church in the days of its martyrdom, who worked A great work has been done in Uganda. The for fourteen years without once returning home Gospel has proyed its power in the face of bitter and died at his post; George Pilkington, who in opposition; it is left to us, in our day and genera-'

seven short years gave the Baganda the Bible in tion, to see that the ground so hardly won is not their own language, and when his life work was lost, and that the Church in Uganda is so trained done was killed in his thirty-third year; and many and equipped that it may fulfill in Africa the great another lesser known man and woman whose per- task that now lies before it, that the purpose of sonalities inspired and molded the growing life God in it and through it may be realized.

Progress and the

By REV. JOHN M. SPRINGER, D.D.

Bishop for Africa of the Methodist Episcopal Church I s MODERN material progress a bane or a into cloth, and molded clay into pots for cooking blessing to the African? Like so many other and for containers. The more skilful blacksmiths questions, the answer cannot be a mere un- attained the making of razors, needles and other qualified yes or no. Losses of one sort are bal- fine tools. Cotton was quite widely found and was anced by gains of another, and gains are balanced spun into thread, and here and there looms were by losses. A brief consideration of the typical vil- fashioned to make cotton cloth. Many different lage and economic life of the African is necessary musical instruments were made to express the inin order to come to a right judgment of the ques- nate melody of African souls to while away the tedium of the journey or of idle hours and to give tion. rhythm to the dance. But, nevertheless, the life The African maintained a fairly uniform and of the African was simple in the extreme. He sat on the ground, he slept on the ground, he ate from unchanged status of existence for undetermined the ground. His cattle, when he had any, were of generations. His was a self-contained economic little or no industrial use. They supplied meat for order; he needed no intercontinental or international commerce to supply his few necessities; they were obtained locally. The neighboring tribe in most cases was as far as he needed to go to barter for things he required. If no trader from outside his own community came his way, it usually did not matter much. His necessary tools were few, a hoe, an axe, a knife, the latter length- ened to a spear. His ancestors had come to a continent where iron ore is found in nearly all parts and in high and low grades. If some tribe chanced to settle where not even the low grade iron was to be found, necessity for tools would drive them to a tribe more fortunately situated. Or members of that more fortunate tribe or else professional traders would be stirred by the commercial in- stinct to wander afield with their wares. In the NATIVE MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS village spaces. or at the recognized market centers Three primitive "pianGs" – marimbas with wooden keys and or by the wayside there would be dickering and gourds of various sizes bargaining, and the trader in due time would depart with a few goats or chickens, or with mats, his feasts and constituted units of value for marpots, and so on, made by local artisans. But to riage portions, to pay fines or to purchase articles. affect this exchange it was necessary as a rule to contact only a neighboring tribe. Was the African content with his mode of Africa is widely and, as a whole, abundantly existence? To many a passing visitor who saw supplied with raw materials, thus constituting a him in his casual, lighter moods and chanting in rich prize that Europe covets, has sought for and his moonlight dances he has seemed to be happy. is still haggling over. The African, though more But to those that have penetrated below the sur- or less belated in industrial development, has the face and have seen his response to a fuller life, rudiments of all the arts and industries in his ele- it has been revealed that deep down there was a mentary life. With his primitive tools, hoe, axe great restlessness and discontent. As a result, and knife, he has gotten his food from the ground with the early trader who penetrated Africa, bear- -not forgetting that in Africa it is the woman ing articles of trade – cloth, blankets, beads for with the hoe-his meat from the veldt, his honey ornament, mirrors, soaps, scents, modern hoes and from the hollow tree; he constructed his home, guns of wonderful power – there came to the vil- • prepared grass and other fibers and wove them lagers an urge to possess these things that started [481 ]

a procession of youths out from the villages. This grass or harsh bark cloth, and wanting clothing, change has come to be so widespread that it is the not only for comfort and utility, but for ornament rare village that has not contributed its quota to as well. The supporters of the second thesis of the modern army of industrial workers in Africa. the old time debate as to whether man first wore And it was not merely to secure these new articles clothing for utility or for ornament would in that Africans left the old life. In the cases of Africa find much to sustain his contention that very many there was an attraction and a holding the vanity of man has more than a little to do with power in the employment he found with the Euro- determining his attire. pean, in kitchen, on trek, on farm, in shop, that So there has been an enlarging number and held him through years of service. The dull and variety of articles of foreign manufacture de- nonprogressive round of village life had no fur- manded by the African, and notably by his wife, ther fascination for him. until today they are customers, not only in the Has the new day brought with it more of bane "Kaffir Store," the store for natives, but also in or of blessing? We need to consider this subject the stores kept primarily for Europeans, and the as it concerns not only the stay-at-home villager range, quality and extent of their purchases of arand the village life, but also the natives, including ticles of world production are limited only by the the women, that join the urban mining and indus- amount of cash in hand or by the credit they can obtain. As to tools, from using almost exclusively crude homemade ones, today in many villages it is hard to find any homemade tools, and the sub- stitution of imported ones is extending across the continent.

The sons of the Lomani blacksmiths who used to win their iron from bog deposits, transform it into steel in their crude furnaces and turn out from their very simply equipped smithies well wrought tools and implements are mainly the ones who are tending the blast furnaces at Lubumbashi and Panda. They are skilled in handling daily hundreds of tons of ore, instead of making the few simple articles that rewarded their labor of many OLD POTTERY, WITH THE EXCEPTION OF THE BASIN, days as they toiled with their fathers. The clay IN WHICH THE DAMP POT RESTS cooking pot has given way to the aluminum one, the earthen water jar is superseded by the enamel trial group. The two cannot be wholly separated bucket or pitcher, the grass basket is being rebecause of the constant movement back and forth placed by the wide enamel basin. And so has disof the individuals and of groups. appeared the demand for one native article after another. A missionary living close to the people Consider the village life first of all. The articles and who was keenly alive to what was happening of daily use have changed almost completely with- in village life stated that one art and industry in a generation. Europe not only wants raw ma- after another was rapidly being dropped and disterials for the factories manned by her teeming appearing entirely from the life of the people. populations, but she wants markets, and she seeks these markets keenly. To have these markets dis- Dame Fashion also steps in and holds sway in turbed and lost brings consternation, and some- Africa as among all other humans. When one times decisive action. For decades Italy supplied woman in a village becomes possessed of one of the larger portion of the fabrics purchased by these new and more desirable articles, a spirit of Abyssinians. A few years ago Japan invaded that envy is at once awakened in that community and market and largely captured it, as she has done continues until everyone has the same article. in other parts of Africa, to go no farther afield. Blue beads of a certain sort once ruled the day. Who will say to what extent the loss of this There was a change of style, and we not only market may have been a factor leading to Italy's found our stock useless for barter, but the dames recent decision and policy and the course she pur- and damsels of those interior villages, so remote sued? Think of a market such as Africa offers, that they were-"back of beyond," disdained to do' a hundred million and more people scantily more than glance at them and refused to accept clothed at best, many not clothed at all, but all them even as gifts. wanting clothing and blankets, and a goodly supply of all, and preferring to purchase the imported Not only in the industrial realm has life changed, but also in the tribal and social. The article as against the homemade fabric of coarse old primitive life was not wholly bad by a good

MATERIAL PROGRESS AND THE AFRICANS

deal. It is the rare tribe that has not had some edge and by the experiential mastery of forces good traditions and customs which were definitely and causes, will not do it. The instance is known taught to the youth, male and female. There was of a native who, unchanged as many are from an initiation which took place usually no later their old animistic beliefs, but skilled in detecting than during the age of puberty. Some features faults and frictions in very complicated machinof it were good, some decidedly bad. During re- ery and used to applying scientific tests all day cent decades it has been the rare youth who was to locate the trouble, returned to his hut one night in his village during this period, so, on his return to find his wife ill. What was causing her sickfrom industrial centers, he has been in no small ness? Not having accepted the Christian faith sense a stranger, unrelated to the community life he was stilI gripped by the old idea of spirit posand interests. So he has often made light of the session and, disregarding the medical service proold ways and customs and displayed his knowl- vided by his company, he sought out a witch docedge of the new ways of the town to advertise his tor, practicing secretly now, to smell out the witch own self-importance. In the old life there were that was causing the trouble. That is but a typirestraints generated by the fear of evil spirits, it cal case. is true. With those fears lessened or eliminated by new associations the individuals violated old The native woman joining the industrial group customs and codes. So was lost, in measure, re- is placed in particular temptation through the spect for elders, devotion to tribal affairs and in- transition from an economic order, in which she terest in tradition. Formerly thieving from strangers was approved, particularly if done so OLD S TAMPING MORTARS AND BASKETS. NOTE BICYCLE cleverly that the thief was not caught; but fear AND MODERN CLOTHES of known charms of alleged potency used by neighbors and the desire to live at peace in the was the main tiller of the soil, needing to grow home village largely worked for the protection of food for herself, for her children, and more or less property in the community. for her husband according to the number of wives he had, to the conditions obtaining in the Euro- As regards material blessings of this new age pean centers. Here, if married, she needs only to of industrial penetration of Africa, until the de- cook the meal, meat and other food rationed out . pression took away so largely, at least for a time, for her husband and his family. The firewood, the markets for labor and for produce, the Afri- formerly gathered mostly by herself, is generally cans were moving steadily toward a more abun- provided. Water is piped to near-by faucets, and dant life. The people, even the children, were she has a minimum of general work to do. "Satan being clothed quite generally, some of them elabo- still finds mischief for idle hands to do." And rately. There was developed a sense of ability mischief aplenty abounds in these centers. As for to do things, as the rawest villagers became with- the unmarried girl or woman, tired of the monotin a few years chauffeurs and machinists, clerks ony of village life, especially with so many of and telegraphers, engineers and medical assist- the men gone, and attracted to the garish centers, ants. That Divine discontent that drives men on where she becomes the concubine of a white man, to better and greater things has taken hold on with usually every want supplied, or plies her Africa. There is a growing and intense desire trade among men of her own color, she is a sad for education, and, on the part of many, for the object, at best, especially after a few short years highest. The educational value of work, of learn- when her charms are gone and venereal diseases ing to do skilled and more highly paid work, is have left their marks on her body. The natural seen to be a stimulus to general education. heart of the African man, and woman, as of un- The dead level of native life is being broken up and individuals no longer need fear to go ahead, to emerge above the crowd. The intermingling, through industrial life and wider travel, of the different cultures developed in the various tribes is producing new standards. Evil, too, travels and spreads as well as good and creates new problems. While lessening the old tribal control, the total process is .gradually cementing the different tribes into a new oneness and into a consciousness of being a common African people.

What will eliminate the gripping fear that controls so generally in native life? The scientific factor alone, as represented by the greater knowl-

regenerated man generally, is desperately wicked, control of enlightened, well disposed government, whether in the isolated village of the backwoods as in most parts of Africa today, and accompanied or in the pulsing industrial centers. Changes of by a presentation of the Gospel of God's love and geography do not effect changes of heart and life salvation from sin, it can be and actually is a great in Africa any more than elsewhere. benefit to the African.

What modern industry does to the African de- But it is not a case now whether modern induspends not a little on what sort of African is in- try shall invade Africa. That decision, whether volved, whether he is still gripped by the fears for good or for bad, was taken decades ago, and that have ruled society there for generations, or such a development was inevitable in a rapidly whether, having been delivered from that thrall- shrinking world. The entire continent of Africa dom by the new birth, he has now gained a knowl- is in the process of industrial transformation. edge of the Great Good Spirit that made the world Governmental activities control well nigh the full as being love, a faith in Jesus Christ and a heart one hundred per cent of the peoples of the contiso filled with love that fear has been cast out. If nent, all but the one million people of Liberia behe has had this new spiritual experience he faces ing under European governments. Industry dithe world and life with confidence and with a rectly or indirectly reaches on toward approxikeener outreach for increased knowledge. Indus- mating the same percentage. The Christian try in and of itself is not a spiritually transform- Church has enrolled approximately five per cent ing agency. It never was the Divine intent that only of the population and constantly or occasionit should operate alone. It is but one of the three ally contacts perhaps up to twenty-five per cent. major factors of religion, government and indus- When we shall discharge our obligation in reachtry found in every group of people the world ing effectively anywhere near the total group we around. Conducted alone, modern industry may believe that the modern industrial penetration of be and undoubtedly would be more a bane than a Africa, instead of being a bane, may and will be blessing to the African. Carried on under the a real blessing to the Africans.

The Printed Word Among the Bantu By ROBERT H. W. SHEPHERD Director of Publications, Lovedale, South Africa JUST over one hundred years ago the eastern nothing could be done, and after a stay of a little portion of Cape Colony in South Africa was in more than a year he withdrew. Some fifteen years a ferment. The Bantu tribes had pushed down later there arrived, as Vanderkemp's successor, from Central Africa, had ousted the original in- Joseph Williams, who is notable as the first man habitants of the south, the Bushmen and Hotten- to give his life for the evangelization of the native tots, and had advanced as far as the southern sea- peoples of South Africa. Following two brief board of the continent on its eastern side. Being years of labor Williams died through ill-health stopped by the sea they turned to go west, but and disheartenment. When, however, some five soon found their progress blocked by the advance years after, the first converts among the Bantu guard of European civilization spreading over were baptized it was found that they had been from the Cape. War succeeded war. It'is inter- won for God through the instrumentality of Wilesting now to note that the two races faced each liams. Few pieces of Bantu literature existing other in territory which includes the land on today are more noteworthy than a hymn composed which the Lovedale Missionary Institution now by one of Williams' converts. It is perhaps the stands. noblest of all Xosa (Kaffir) hymns and has been sung for more than a century by Bantu congre- . Early Missionaries gations. A translation may be of interest: Toward the close of the eighteenth century Dr. He is the great God in heaven. John Vanderkemp, a Hollander, acting as a mis- Thou alone art the Shield of truth. sionary of the London Missionary Society, came Thou alone art the Refuge of truth. as the first bearer of the Gospel to the Bantu. So Thou alone art the Hiding-place of truth. unsettled were the tribes, however, that he felt Thou alone dwellest in the highest.

THE PRINTED WORD AMONG THE BANTU

THE BOOK STORE', LOVEDALE INSTITUTION He is the Creator of life, He created above. few days after Ross' arrival, December 16, 1823, This is the Creator Who created, He created the Heaven. "On the 17th we got our press together; on the This is the Maker of the stars and of the Pleiades. 18th the alphabet was set up; and yesterday The star shot forth. It spoke to us. (19th) we threw off fifty copies." It was inevita- This is the Maker of the blind also; He did it of purpose. ble that the missionaries should begin with the The trumpet spoke, it summoned us. alphabet, for the Amaxosa tribe of the Bantu, He is the Hunter, hunting for souls. among whom they had settled, although speaking He gathers together the flocks that do not agree. a wonderfully flexible and expressive language, He is the Leader; He led us. had absolutely no knowledge of writing. He is the great robe which covers us. Thy hands are wounded. This early determination to provide the printed Thy feet are wounded. Word has been a marked feature of South African Why didst Thy blood gush out? history. Soon after the setting up of the press at Thy blood wast shed for us. Gwali, later known as the Lovedale Press, the This great price have we called for it? Methodists were operating a press at Mount Coke, This village here have we summoned it? about fifty miles to the east. The Paris Evan- gelical Society, which entered Basutoland in 1833, The Fi'rst Printing Press has made a special feature of its publication work. Other societies, such as the American Board, have In the early twenties of last century the London shown similar diligence. Dr. Westermann has de- Missionary Society, the Engli-sh Methodist clared that the literature of many African tribes Church, and the Glasgow Missionary Society of can be carried in a lady's pocket handkerchief! Scotland almost simultaneously placed mission- The charge cannot be levelled at South African aries in the field. The coming of the third of the missions. In the valuable "Bibliography of Chris- Scottish band is one of the romances of modern tian African Literature," published in 1923, with missionary work on the literary side. The Rev. its supplement of 1927, something like one hun- John Ross brought with him a printing press dred publications each are listed in the Xosa, which, after the voyage of 6,000 miles by sea, he Zulu and Suto languages, and about fifty in conveyed by ox wagon a journey of 600 miles Chuana. These are the principal languages of the more from Cape Town to Gwali, ten miles from southern end of the continent. . the present site of Lovedale. John Bennie, a catechist, who had arrived two years before, wrote a

The Bible Translated ants; wherever they lead he must follow. If my son is willing to go, I make no objection, for no The aim of the pioneers was not merely to pro- harm can befall him even across the sea; he is as vide as soon as possible some printed word, but much in God's keeping there as near to me." Tiyo the printed Word. Rev. J. W. Appleyard, a Soga, one of thirty-nine children of a polygamist Methodist minister, early translated the Bible headman, afterwards became the earliest ordained single-handed into Xosa, and his translation is missionary to his own race and did magnificent popular even today. A board composed chiefly of work. His translation of the first part of "Pil- Scottish and German missionaries produced a grim's Progress" is acknowledged to be a masterscholarly version in the same language. As to the piece of Xosa prose. The second part of the same other South African languages a similar story can book was translated into Xosa a few years ago be told. The work of the American and British by one of Tiyo Soga's sons, who has followed in Bible Societies deserves hearty acknowledgment. his father's footsteps by devoting a large part of Largely because of this determination to put first his missionary service to the production of literathings first the Bible remains the best seller in ture for the Bantu. the various South African vernacular tongues. The Position Today It is also the best evangelist, for it carries within its covers the very Gospel message and brings Today the tide of literacy is rising among the Christ to men and men to Christ. The British Bantu, and with it have come increased opportuand Foreign Bible Society and the Scottish Na- nities for the ministry of the printed page. Untional Bible Society have in recent years made it fortunately literacy is bringing also increased oppossible for a book caravan to itinerate through- portunities for appeals of a different kind, so that out the district which was formerly the scene of the situation is becoming critical. For example, the wars between the Bantu and colonists. The to the writer's desk there comes every month the driver-colporteur is not content merely to sell magazine of the Communist party directed to the books, but conducts services in three languages. educated classes among the Bantu, a pUblication The Scripture Gift Mission of London and the altogether true to type. While the Christian Lovedale Press have also been publishing tracts agencies are teaching vast numbers to read, it is in South African vernaculars, solely in the words our duty also to see that it is not left to the nonof Scripture. Christian and even anti-Christian elements to sup- ply the reading matter. We must supply more Religious Classics and better books.

As in many other parts of Africa, Bunyan's Thousands of Christians would find their faith "Pilgrim's Progress" was early translated, and deepened, love increased, and service made more the spiritual life of multitudes of Bantu Chris- effective if wholesome reading became part of tians has been nourished on this book. The Xosa their daily life. And beyond these stand hundreds version was admirably rendered by the Rev. Tiyo of thousands still unwon. The day has dawned Soga, the first ordained minister among the Bantu, for a forward movement in good literature whose history has more than usual interest. In throughout southern Africa. The situation calls 1846 war once more broke out between the Bantu for action and not merely resolutions. The Jeand the colonists. The missions lost heavily in rusalem meeting of 1928 said of the production, property, and Lovedale Institution, which had publication and circulation of Christian literabeen opened five years before, was turned into a ture : "It is generally recognized and admitted fort. Among the Christian refugees at another that this is the most neglected part of the missionfort was a godly native woman named Nosutu, ary enterprise. There is possibly no other miswho came with her son, Tiyo Soga, a pupil at sionary subject on which so many resolutions have Lovedale when the war broke out. In the dreary been passed and so few put into effect." The prosurroundings of the fort the lad contrived to pur- duction and distribution of books must have an sue his studies. Since he had no means of pur- increasing place in the thought and work of the chasing even a taper his mother daily collected missionary forces, especially in view of the rising sneezewood splinters to burn so that her boy tide of education and the anti-Christian propamight see to read his books during the long win- ganda being c!irected towards the Bantu. ter nights. This fact has been realized in recent years and Later it was proposed to Nosutu that Tiyo ac- some steps taken to meet the new situation. Those company Rev. Williams Govan, the first principal leading in the movement have been greatly heartof Lovedale, to Scotland and there complete his ened by the visit of Dr. John R. Mott, under education. To this the mother replied, "My son whose leadership the subject received considerable is the property of God; wherever he goes God attention. A South African Christian Council is goes with him. He is the property of God's serv-

being brought into being, one of the secretaries and in the day of his extremity this man was forof which will have this matter as his special saken by kindred and friends. By means of a charge. Missionary societies, American, British trick he was finally cast into prison, but through and Continental, will be urged to cooperate and all his faith 'remained undimmed and his deterto make arrangements to assure the production of mination unshaken. Today, some ten years later, the best literary work. Meantime several presses he remains a flaming evangelist among his people, are seeking to cope with the situation. One mis- adorning the doctrine of God, his Saviour, by his sion press last year published and sold 70,000 daily life. The significant fact is, that when encopies of vernacular books, besides innumerable quiry was made as to what led him to be at the pamphlets and books in English. church door on that first Sabbath morning it was learned that it was the Book. At school a brother Pressing Needs had been presented with a Bible as a prize. The reading aloud of the sacred page in the dark, mud- Some of the most pressing needs of today are walled hut at home became for the elder brother vernacular commentaries, Bible dictionaries, daily a life-giving ministry of the Word. readings, and other helps to the study of the Scriptures, including helps for preachers, Sunday In the press we have one of the most powerful school teachers and other Christian workers, at- of Christian agencies; and as education spreads tractive Biblical literature for the young, tracts that agency will become mightier. The missionary and pamphlets for evangelistic work, translations as a personal factor, the living voice, must always of religious classics, the wider use of newspaper be a dominant influence, but the printed word has evangelism, good recreational literature, such as its peculiar power and function. As Dr. J. H. inspiring stories, high class pictures, literature Ritson has declared: "It can be read and reread suitable for youth movements and a Christian and pondered over; it can reach a vastly greater newspaper. congregation than is to be found within the sanc- tuary; it can accompany the hospital patient to One of the encouraging present-day features is his home; … it can travel forth as the pioneer that many Africans are offering manuscripts for where the climate is deadly and the population is publication. These deserve encouragement, and sparse and conditions are unfriendly and hostile. advantage should be taken of their efforts to pro- The printed page alone is the ubiquitous missionvide facilities whereby they may influence their ary." fellow Africans for God. A BLACK FISHER OF MEN The Supreme Need In one of our conferences a young man stood But in all efforts to carry out a more masterly up to testify to the saving grace of God, saying, and united plan we must never lose sight of the "I am not as well educated as some of the rest of fact that our dependence is on the Holy Spirit you, but I can read that Jesus Christ died for my working in the individual heart. The Saviour's sins. I can also read that Jesus said, 'If you folhope for a redeemed world is through individual low me, I will make you fishers of men.' By God's men and women. A printing office becomes trans- grace I will be a fisher of men." figured only when we see its products owned and used by the Spirit of God. One Lord's Day morn- One March evening in 1927, I stood before a ing the writer went to deClare the Word of God group of people with this young man by my side. at an outstation in a remote part of Tembuland. The spokesman for the group said, "We believe Sometimes it was difficult to prevail on two or the words you have spoken to us, but where shall three to enter the little church building in that we find Christ? Show us the way and we will district. On the morning iIi question a man, clad follow." only in a blanket, the badge of heathenism, was lying at the church door waiting for it to be Turning to the fisher of men I said, "This is to opened. As the service proceeded no listener be your work. Can you lead these people to could have been more eager than this man on Christ?" whose countenance was stamped generations of paganism. Within a few weeks he confessed a "By God's grace I can try," was the simple desire to follow Christ, and thereafter every Sun- reply. day morning, and on many week days, he could be seen coming down the valley and entering the Five years later, March, 1932, I was back in little church that he might, sometimes all alone, this same village and with me again was this same converse with God. black son of God. He had called me to dedicate their first church, only a thatched roof mud-build- So complete a break with the customs of a ing, but nevertheless a house built for God by grossly heathen district could not pass unnoticed. those that he had led to Christ.-Clarence E. Carl- Persecution sprang up as if out of the ground, son, in Gems of Cheer.

A Medical Missionary

By REV. ALBERT D. HELSER, Ph.D. Kano, Nigeria, British West Africa, Missionary in West Africa Since 1922 W E ARE just back from a medical preach- rotting flesh and dead bone she groaned and called ing tour, on which Mrs. Helser and David, on God to help her bear the pain. Several men aged four, accompanied me. We went by who had followed me urged me to leave her and Ford, horseback and on foot. A man named said repeatedly, "Save us from the curse of a liv- Dankandi had invited us to visit him and to sleep ing death." As I told of Christ's love for her and in his house. The way was longer than we had of His power to help, a smile softened her tight thought, and it was dark when we reached the mouth and she said, "Will He not help me?" As home of this seeker after God. We had never I was on my knees dressing the foot the mother seen him, but the Eternal Spirit had been working knelt by me and said, "If you will be patient and in his heart and he wanted to be in his house with help my child, I will give her to you that where God's messenger. Before the camp beds and our you go she may go so that she may be like you." few belongings were put away, he whispered to Each week I go to this area some twenty miles his new friend, "Come with me into the stable, I away and as the great open sore heals her little have something to tell you." At first I was tempted heart thrills to the story of Christ's love for helpto say that we could talk the next day, but when less children.

I thought of the great first work of the Church We would like to enlist prayer helpers in the and saw Dankandi's eager face, I went with him. battle for souls here in North Central Africa. We saluted one another, and then ever so· tenderly Hundreds of men, women and young people are this bearded African told me of his love for Jesus, dying every day who have never had a chance to his Saviour. All he knew was that Jesus died for hear the glorious message of redeeming love. They him, and his face was aglow even in that dark have never had a chance to hear how God's own stable as he pressed closer to me and told of how Son went to Calvary's cruel tree in their stead. a great peace had surged through him every day Somehow more and more we feel that God would since he surrendered his all to Christ. This simple have more prayer power brought to bear on sinblack man was not only himself at the gate of ners who have no consciousness of sin. We need Heaven, but he took me with him. prayer helpers who will pray that a consciousness of sin may come into these pagan hearts and make As I sat on the seat provided for the chief's them cry out for mercy. We need some friends guest in Gun Dutse, a child's voice kept calling, who know what Christ has done for them to give "Let me in, let me in." Friends were being greeted and medicines were being prepared for themselves to prayer. various ailments, and no one had time to pay any Kussari is a young man about seventeen. He attention to the slip of a girl though she was sick was desperately sick some weeks ago. Nobody unto death. Then as she was being ordered to be knew what was wrong with him. Some said that quiet and to hide herself, I caught these words, he had an evil spirit. Others said one thing and "Will he not help me?" My first thought was, another. We went to our knees for Kussari. As another beggar or another insane child, but I prayed a pagan nearby cursed and scoffed. Just Christ's love would not let it rest at that. The as surely as God brought down fire on Carmel He least of these need Him most. I left the impor- heard our prayer, and those wild eyes became tant men about me and went out and found a little steady, and that twitching body found rest and girl about eleven who needed loving care for her peace under God's mighty power. Praise God broken body, and especially as a great ulcer was with us for Kussari. rotting away her left ankle. She trembled as I examined her, and my mind went to our own little Take the case of a leper family. The father's girl, who is now eleven, and I loved this helpless hands are both off at the wrists, and his feet off one all the more. Her eyes kept asking, Will God's at the ankles. Leprosy has actually eaten them messenger help me? The mother said, "She is as away. The mother's hands and feet are partly gone already. The little girl, about seven years good as dead." When I began to pull away the old, seems well, but two leper spots show already.

[488 ] courtesy of Missions A BELGIAN CONGO BABY CLINIC AT LEOPOLDVILLE When she was born she was perfect, for leprosy noon and night. The Spirit of God moved on the is not inherited, but by living with her leprous people of Shapa. A man named Audu was saved, parents she has contracted this awful disease. A and the miracle God wrought on his body brought little girl about two and a half, with pearly teeth, others to their Saviour. Audu was left to die; is almost sure, unless we can do something soon, his body was swollen and his eyes would not close to get this same disease. Pray that some way may even when he seemed to sleep. The first four to be found to heal the father's painful, open sores, confess Christ, and other interested friends, went and not only help him to find Christ but also ren- with me to his lone hut. All other friends had der him noninfectious. Pray that some way may deserted him. As we prayed and administered be found to save what the mother has left of her medicine we felt Heaven's power in answer to our hands and feet before they slough off. (I can prayer-helpers' earnest intercession on our behalf. hardly bear to see those filthy hands taking up A prayer-helper had provided for the medicine that precious child.) Pray that some way may be and had backed each tablet and each drop of medifound to treat the seven-year-old girl, who some- cine with prayer. Each morning we went to the how tells me by her eager eyes that she expects us sick one for prayer, and many times during the to save her from the fate of her parents, who have day medicines were sent. Some of the believers given way to despair. Pray that some way may made chicken soup for the forsaken one. He said be found to rear the tiny tot for Jesus and away on the fourth day, after declaring each day that from the danger of contamination. he could not live another day, that he had found a new world with new pe.ople in it. What a change Our hearts overflow as we write. A policeman Christ makes when He saves a lost sinner. When by the name of Ali, who gladly testified both in we left Shapa he came to say good-bye. Several public and private and was baptized some time villagers said, "Under the power of Christ and ago, has since been dismissed from the service be- His servants' medicine the hopeless are given new cause of his stand for Christ. He goes on rejoic- hope, new bodies, new minds and new souls." ing. He laughs and says: "Christ is enough for "Born again" is what Christ says about such as me. Since He has taken possession of me I lack these. God has now given us a new post in Kano, nothing. He is my all in all." in the midst of 3,000,000 souls. Less than a hun- dred natives have accepted Christ. What a par- During a recent village preaching campaign we ish? By His grace and your help many of these held fifty-four services in fifteen days. God honored your prayers by saving twenty-seven souls. shall experience the power of the blood. We lived in their midst and preached morning,

Unoccupied

-<!III By JOHN STEYTLER* IIll- HISTORY tells us that the Christian Church, trade and the practices of the witch doctors. He established in North Africa during the first was followed later by Stanley, who also opened century, flourished until the sixth century, up fresh trails to the interior. Missionaries rewhen disaster overtook it, and it was destroyed by sponded to their appeal and followed them. Pio- Islam. These North African churches have lost neer missionaries moved into Nyasaland, Uganda, their vitality, some think, because they were more Congo, Kenya and Rhodesia. Gradually the mis- concerned with theological discussions than evan- sion movement gained momentum, and numerous gelizing the pagans. Whatever the reason may other mission stations were opened in the interior.

have been, the natural expansion of Christianity, These missions can be compared to shafts of radiating from its source, Palestine, through light penetrating far into the domain of darkness, North Africa southward, was cut short before it superstition and fear as they penetrated deeper penetrated far inland. and deeper, ever expanding and spreading their Afterward nothing was done for evangelizing influence over wider and wider areas, building Africa till the time of Henry the Navigator, when churches, schools, hospitals and trying to bind up the early Portuguese explorers began to feel their the terrible wounds of Africa. Today it is esti- way south along the African coasts. They car- mated that there are nearly 11,000 organized ried with them the cross, the emblem of Christian- Protestant churches and about 2,000,000 profess- ity, and planted it at various points on Africa's ing Christians. The achievement has been im- inhospitable shores, but no attempt at mission mense, considering the time in which it has been work was made. The Dutch colonists were the accomplished; and on the face of it, it would first to try to introduce the Gospel to the natives seem as if Africa has been occupied.

of southern Africa (1665). They were followed But if achievement be appraised from the by the Moravians (1737) and the London Mission- standpoint of the numbers of profes;ing Chris- ary Society (1789). In central Africa the Roman tians, it is very insignificant, for the Christian Catholics opened a mission near Tete on the communicants only form two per cent of the total Zambesi River (1750), but for the rest the in- population of the whole continent. It would there- digenous peoples of equatorial and southern fore appear that missions are only in their youth, Africa remained untouched by Christian influence. and have taken only a step, the first step. Though With the opening years of the nineteenth cen- millions live in the areas that can be considered tury there was a great awakening of missionary virtually occupied, there are still millions that are zeal in European countries, many mission societies as yet untouched by the Christian message. If were established, and pioneer missionaries were Christian missions and their spheres of influence sent in increasing numbers to all parts of the could be thought of as points of light, then view- globe, including Africa, but for half a century ing the map of Africa, it would resemble the pat- little beyond the coastline on the west and south tern of light and shade, which a leafy tree, stand- was reached. The unexplored hinterland, tribal ing in bright sunshine, might throw on the wars, the gloomy forests, the malarial swamps ground. The darker areas would represent those and the sun-scorched plains discouraged attempts areas where populations are still held in the thrall at occupation. of witchcraft and superstition, where disease is In 1852 the intrepid explorer, David Living- rampant and Jesus Christ is not known.

stone, braved the dangers of Africa and laid bare Even in the areas which are considered occu- the wounds of the Dark Continent. What he saw pied, the Christian influence is often very limited.

filled him with profound pity, especially the ter- In the northern parts of Nigeria there is one rible suffering and iniquity caused by the slave Christian to 20,000 people; in the southern dis- • Mr. John G. Steytler graduated from the University of Stellen- tricts of the same country, one Christian to 31,000 people; in French West Africa there are less than bosch, South Africa, in 1917. After teaching in the Cape Province a thousand Christians to 14,000,000 people; in for five years, he joined the staff of the Dutch Reformed Church the Provl·nce of Khartoum there are less than Mission in Nyasaland, East Africa., where he has been head of the twenty missionaries to 1,000,000 inhabitants; in yDeeapras.rtmTenhte ogfenEedruocsiattyionof wtihtheinCathrneegMieissCioonrpfoorratitohne hlaasst mthaidrteeeint ~f:~!b~~/~~llh~'r 1t~3~:Udy at the Graduate School, Yale University, [490 ] Tripoli one missionary to 1,000,000 people. These In the Tete district of Portuguese East Africa were the estimates in 1926, but the position would which adjoins Nyasaland, till 1907 no Christian be more or less the same today. work was done among the 150,000 people living in that area. There was one Roman Catholic mis- Leaving out of account these areas where there sion, which had been established on the Zambesi is definitely some Christian work being carried River about 300 years ago, but it did not try to on, however inadequate, there are others where extend its work beyond the borders of the mission nothi.ng is done at all. Mr. W. J. W. Roome, that station. The Dutch Reformed Church, which had indefatigable traveler, who has on behalf of the a mission in Nyasaland, just across the border, British and Foreign Bible Society traveled tens was repeatedly asked by the natives to extend its of thousands of miles in Africa, gives a list of work among them too, and attempts were made to these fields in his book, "Can Africa Be Won?" secure the permission of the Portuguese officials. From this I select the largest areas mentioned: Permission was consistently refused for several years, but constant dropping can wear away even 1. Abyssinia, which is largely an unreached land with the stony hardness of a Portuguese official, and eight to ten millions of people. permission was eventually given. While these ne- gotiations were proceeding, the government urged 2. Tanganyika, west of longitude 32 east to the shores the Roman Catholics to forestall the Dutch misof Lake Tanganyika, a distance of about 300 miles. sion, and survey parties were sent out to choose a site for a mission in the area where the Dutch 3. A very large area confined between the following mission intended going. The latter managed to boundaries: From the River Tana in Kenya to the Abys- secure from the Roman missionaires a written sinian border, west to Mount Eglon and then north as far agreement as to the boundaries of the spheres of as the Sobat River, a tributary of the White Nile, the field influence, and for a time all went well. lying between Abyssinia and the Nile. Then suddenly, like a bolt from the blue, all the 4. West of Uganda between Lake Albert and Lake Ed- teacher-evangelists of the Dutch mission, totaling ward and stretching 400 miles into the Congo. sixty-five, were arrested by the authorities on the grounds that they did not know Portuguese. Of 5. Another is to be found from the point where the three these teachers seventeen were already in possescQuntries, French Congo, Belgian Congo and Anglo-Sudan sion of Portuguese certificates, and all the others meet, northwards into the Umbangi Province in French were studying the language. Protests were of no territory. This area lies between 20° and 25° east longi- avail, and all were deported to Mozambique and tude and approximately 5° to 10° north latitude. This part were forced to work on sugar plantations. Some is aptly called the "heart of Africa." Its situation justi- managed to escape, others died of hardship, it is fies the title. said, and a few were deported to the Portuguese islands of Panjim and Timor in the West Indies. 6. The middle part of eastern Congo between 20° and After many years some returned to their waiting 24 ° east longitude and 1° to 4 ° south latitude. families, but in 1925 four were still missing, and in 1934 one returned from Panjim Island. 7. From the Lualaba River in the southeast corner of Belgian Congo northward and west of Lake Mweru to the It seemed as if the promising work was ruined shores of Lake Tanganyika. because churches, schools and dwelling houses were left to fall into ruins, but the natives who 8. Portuguese West Africa, especially the southern and had accepted Christianity during the short time northeastern regions. the mission operated, carried on the work of Christianizing their fellow tribesmen in secret. 9. All Portuguese East Africa excepting near the coast. Meetings were held, and are still being held, in 10. The Cameroons, all east of 12° longitude. secret in the leaders' huts at night, or during the 11. The northern territories of the Gold Coast, Togo- day in the bush. One leader was discovered, arland, Dahomey, including the bend of the Niger River. rested and jailed. His Bible and hymn book were 12. The northern section of Liberia, Portuguese Guinea destroyed and he was threatened with more severe and all the French territories of the Ivory Coast, French punishment if he continued his work as Christian Guinea, Senegal and south of that river and the Niger. teacher. This has had the effect of stimulating Christian endeavor, as is evidenced by the fact Within these areas there are 30,000,000 people that every few months scores of Portuguese naabsolutely beyond the reach of the effort of exist- tives who have been taught as described above, ing mission societies. The question arises, Why come across the border into Nyasaland to be exhave these areas not yet been occupied? There amined and taken up into the churches there. are to my mind four main reasons: A more or less similar experience has been the 1. Governments often restrain missions from entering certain fields. In northern Nigeria, for instance, missions have not been allowed to enter the emirates of Kano and Sokoto on the ground that the Mohammedan emirs were told that, when their countries were brought under administration, there would be no interference with their religion by the government. Such restrictions, probably for political reasons, apply with added force to the Portuguese territories. The writer has personal knowledge of the extreme and unreasonable lengths to which such restrictions have been pushed in Portuguese East Africa. The following bit of history will serve to illustrate this.

lot of the mission of the Church of Scotland work- formed which holds regular meetings, and plans ing among the Lomwe tribe in the Quelimane are being discussed for the occupation of Portudistrict further north. Since the European mis- guese East Africa through African evangelists. sionary· has been made to suffer all manner of Two Africans who have offered themselves for hardships and indignities and his work has been "foreign" service are at present studying Portuhampered as much as was possible within the law, guese at Lourenco Marques. One of them, Paulo the mission has been withdrawn temporarily. MiIoto, is a chief in Portuguese East Africa, and There are other missions working near the coast, he has voluntarily given up his chieftianship and and they seem to be less harried, but always they is going to devote his life to the evangelization of are confronted with a hostile government. The his fellow tribesmen in the present unoccupied result of all this has been that Portuguese Africa field of the Tete District. is today still a virtually unoccoupied field. The population is about 3,500,000. The writer does not know whether or not this has already been done in other parts of Africa. 2. Another reason why fields are often unoccu- He, however, feels convinced that that is the evenpied is malarial climate or the prevalence of sleep- tual solution of the problem of spreading the ing sickness. The European missionary is not as Gospel of Christ into areas which are today out resistant to these diseases as the native African. of reach of existing societies. If the history of Thousands of graves remind us of men and wom- the Church in Africa has a lesson to teach, it is en who have, in spite of the danger to which that the church that has no missionary zeal is they exposed themselves, consistently put service doomed to unfertility and eventual stagnation. before self and have given their lives for the The churches in the home lands have to be on Cause. This difficulty is being gradually overcome their guard against this danger, so have the inby the enormous advances made by medical sci- digenous churches in Africa. The ideal of all the ence. The medical missionary more than anybody churches of Christ, in America, Europe and in else has opened up Africa and has made it pos- Africa, is to spend themselves for the cause of sible for the white man to live where it would have making Christ known and regnant in the hearts, been impossible twenty to twenty-five years ago. not only of civilized peoples, but also of the mil- lions of Africa in the occupied as well as the un- 3. Opposition from the natives themselves has occupied fields. until recently kept missions from certain areas. This opposition is still active where Mohammedan CHANGING RACE DIRECTIONS influence is predominant. But this, too, is breaking down. Missionaries from all territories testify Once the missionary to Africa faced chiefly that the doors are open wider today than they pure native problems-superstition, sin, disease, have ever been before. ignorance. The coming of modern industry is so changing great regions that he faces a different 4. Lack of funds is increasingly becoming the race, struggling with the old adverse influences main reason why missions cannot extend their in- still and many new and complicated ones. Rose fluence in the areas where they already exist and Henderson, writing upon the subject, "Modern over the borders into the unoccupied fields. The Industry Changes Africa," in The Southern W orkserious reduction in the budgets of the home boards is endangering the mission enterprise in man, gives this glimpse of new conditions in the field after field. One wonders what the reason for this may be. To the writer it seems like an great copper mining region: act of Providence for bringing the missions to the situation where they will be forced to look more Lying 2,300 miles north of the Cape of Good Hope and to Africa than to Europe and America for help. at about equal distance uetween the Atlantic and Pacific The time has not yet come when the Africans can Oceans, the copper mines employ some 35,000 native workcarryon the work alone, and they will need th~ men and supply a third of the world's copper. Here in help and advice of the white missionary for many the midst of the bush jungle which, two 'or three decades many years. Yet the center of gravity must grad- ago, was hardly inhabited, millions of dollars have been ually shift to the indigenous church, and missions expended by white capitalists and thousands of Negroes will increasingly have to follow the policy of dev- have stepped from primitive jungle huts to modern mines olution. and machinery. Native villages have sprung up, along with hospitals, schools and recreation centers of the mine An encouraging beginning has been made by owners. Black men from ninety different tribes, speaking the Presbytery of Mkhoma, Nyasaland, where the ninety different languages and representing as many difindigenous church has begun its own foreign mis- ferent cultures have been brought together in the employ sion, which is organized, controlled and financed of white capitalists. The result of this industrial developby the Africans, with the help and advice of the ment, as complete as any of its kind in Europe or Amerwhite missionaries. A "home" board has been ica, is a realignment of peoples, a transformation of the continent. The balance of native life has been upset. The direction of human races has been changed. Roads and villages have shifted, customs and beliefs have been up- rooted, ancient cultures and ideals are being destroyed.

CALL

The Drums of Congo and the Gospel By VIRGINIA M. CLARKE, Bolenge, Africa A MONG the Bantu people living in theequa- In many mission stations a special house has .r.. torial forest of the Belgian Congo the been erected to hold a number of these drums signal drum is now being used as an aid which are used regularly to call the people to the to the spread of the Gospel. In a land where it Sunday school, the church services, elders' meetis impossible to see for long distances the only ings and mission school classes. Often it is the way to send a message without a messenger is by special pride and joy of the young boys in the sound. Formerly the chief purpose of the drum boys' boarding schools to beat the message on the was to call people together for fighting. What a big drums which will start old and young hurry- triumph for Christ is this new, peaceful use of ing along the village paths leading to God's the drum! house.

When a missionary is itinerating through the Among the Bankundo, who are found along the tropical forest his heart is gladdened as he wearily equator where the Congo River crosses it for the approaches a village to meet a band of villagers second time, a particular group of phrases is used singing Christian hymns. They come joyfully to to call people to a Protestant church service. In . greet him and to make him welcome. Usually the their language (Lonkundo) it is: "Ikongo ifonge evangelist is in the lead, followed by the Chris- kukola baseka enganbe ea njambola, lotakana, tians and inquirers seeking baptism. On asking lotakana. Tokende bonteke bolosambo bole nda the evangelist how he knew of his coming, the ikongo ifonge kukola." Translated rather freely missionary is told that the drum in the village this means: "Protestants, come together, come which he visited the preceding night had boomed together. Let us go to the church service which through several miles of jungle and swamp to ap- is where the white man is found." prise them of the arrival of the "man of God." Perhaps in the near future the Christian lead- While the missionary is resting before his hut the ers of Congo will find new ways to use their won- evangelist is beating out the call to all the Chris- derful drum language in telling the story of tians to gather for the evening service. Christ's love for all men.

[493 ]

Ways of

'rested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~'=I======================~==~ A CLIMBING RACE of missionary interest and en- nominational headquarters. The deavor. value of united, sequential study Slow moves the pageant of a climb- need hardly be dwelt upon, with ing race; Toward this end your Depart- the abundance of helps and sug- ment Editor has striven earnest- gestions available in magazines Their footsteps drag far, far below ly to assemble worthful material in correlation with the themes. the height, from· many sources to supply If the world is ever to be won leaders of the several group in- for Christ it will be by united, And, unprevailing by their utmost terests with plans and sugges- synchronized effort, not random, might, tions for shaping up programs, individualistic attempts to obey studies, discussions and projects. the Great Commission. Seem faltering downward from each Space will admit of little more hard won place. than citations for these; but it INFORMATIVE MATERIAL may be taken for granted that No strange, swift-sprung exception although a number of different The volume of this is almost we; we trace denominations are involved, unlimited. Your Department nothing is mentioned herein Editor can mention only such A devious way thro' dim, uncertain which is specifically denomina- helps as have been sent in for light. tional. Such details as do appear her personal inspection, as fol- in a few may easily be elimi- lows: Our hope through the long vistaed nated or replaced with the de- years, a sight sired data. As classification ac- "A Course on Africa for Young cording to type of subject matter People" (P), 25c. Of that our Captain's soul sees face is most efficient and saves space, to face. please note that (B) stands for "West Africa Mission" (P), lOco Baptist, (C) for United Chris- "The Road to God's Town" (P), lOco Who, faithless, faltering that the road tian, (L) for Lutheran, (LE) "Africa Journey" (P), lOco is steep, for Miss Leavis, who is litera- "To Africa! To Africa" (for chil- ture secretary for the Central dren) (P), lOco Now raiseth up his drear, insistent Committee on the study of For- "The Pageant of a Climbing Race" cry? eign Missions, (M) for Meth- (C)-yearbook of Home and Foreign odist Episcopal, (P) for Pres- Programs, 5c; packet of activating Who stoppeth here to spend awhile in byterian, and (M.E.M) for material. 50c for either, or 75c for set. sleep Missionary Education Move- Not ready until January. The studies ment, all of whose headquarters for young people alone have been Or curseth that the storm obscures addresses appear at the close of changed to include only the foreign the sky? this article. Nearly all publica- theme. Packets covel' not only infor- tions from nondenominational mative material but dramatizations, Heed not the darkness round you, dull sources may be obtained from poetrv, discussions, etc. and deep; your denominational literature "Missionary Facts on Africa" (B) headquarters, as the "tools in -story material for use in opening The clouds grow thickest when the type" are in reciprocal, neigh- and closinl; exercises of S. S., 15c. summit's nigh. Ready in December. -Paul Laurence Dunbar. borly use. Booklet of Leader's Helps accom- panying each textbook, 15c. The current year's study of THE STUDY BOOKS "Africa View"-book by Julian "the climbing race," particularly Huxley, $2.50. in its foreign aspects, affords an It will not be necessary to take "Education of Primitive People," unusual opportunity to attract space to enumerate these, as by Albert D. Helser, $3.00. the uninterested and enlist the they have been mentioned many "The Remaking of Man in Africa," indifferent. The subject matter times in this and other mission- by J. H. Oldham and B. D. Gibson, is rarely colorful with its appeal ary magazines, and free cata- $1.25. to the exploring impulse; the logues inclusive of descriptive Other auxiliary material will qe universal use of the narrative material are available at de- listed later. form which is indigenous to the African whether in argument, [494 ] PROGRAMS description or instruction-the story is always dominant; the "African Palavers" – a program vivid settings and background plan book (M.), 20c. For young peomaterial; the warm human in- ple but easily adaptable for women's terest; the profound problems organizations. A complete year's outpertaining to development of lines beginning with "The Assembling primitive minds and native leadership, the raising of standards; and most of all the adj ustment of races in a perfect maze of conflicting interests, temperaments and political manipulations. Every wideawake church has its paramount chance to use Africa as a lure into the realm

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

of the Tribes" in September, continu- "Consider Africa" (M.E.M.), 25c. "How to Make an African Village" ing through chapter-by-chapter stud- ies of Margaret Wrong's "~he L~nd A course on Africa by Mrs. Margaret -patterns and directions for making and Life of Africa" and mcludI!lg and setting up; to be used by leaders "The Tribute Festival"-a specIal Holly Tuck. , of boys' and girls' groups (M.E.M.), thank offering program, "Jungle Jam- 25c. boree" for a missionary party, rally "'the Story of the American Negro' or banquet a special "June Palaver," "Pattern Sheets"-African wood an "Intern'ational Program" in July (M.E.M.), 25c. Young People's course carvings; flags of African prote~tor­ and an "Outdoor Safari" (expedition and mealie roast) for August. The by Ina C. Brown. ates; map of Africa for enlargmg; colorful programs are reple~e with African call drum sketch; nut or native nomenClature and storIes, cos- "A Preface to Racial Understand- tumes, rituals in African fashion, of- candy holders like African hl:1ts; ficial titles such as "keepers of the ing" (B), 15c. Programs by Mrs. wooden articles received from AfrIca; fires," "story tellers," etc., use of util- elephant; hibiscus; dance drum, etc. ities such as the call drum, games, Augusta Comstock. demonstrations, dramatizations etc. (M) 10c. Has the true African atmosphere. Other program s.eries, as s~nt in~o "The Healer"–colored poster, 21 x this Department, wIll ,oe mentIOned m "Six Missionary Programs and 28, showing doctor working with s0l!le Eight Teaching Outlines" (Anna Can- later numoers. native Africans with a shadowy PICada Swain) (B), 15c. Based on ture of Christ standing in the back- "Omwa? Are You Awake?" Pro- DRAMATICS ground. Very beautiful and impresgrams excellently adapted for both sive. (St. Philip's Society, 1664 Glenyounger and older folk and c.over the "Africa Gives Thanks" (L), 10c. worship period, abundant mforma- Pageant for thank offering meeting or mount Ave., Akron, Ohio), 85c, but a tional matter, visualization~ and oth~r study class; 11 characters;. simple work of art. entertaining features, natIve musIC, setting and costumes; symbohc. Very special set of 10 English postdiscussion topics, poetry etc. Topics "Robert and Mary" (M.E.M.), 25c. are: "A Treasure Hunt," "Listening Thirteen characters; true story of ers of African life in choice, natural Ears" "Bridges," "Call a Doctor," Moffats; one hour. colors size 15 x 20. These rc'l'ltarkable "Buiiders " and "Studies in Black and pictu';es are used in the schools in the White." 'The study outlines are for "Through the Dark" (M.E.M.), 15c. Congo and 'Were seen by Miss Marlocal church groups using the text- One-act play; 4 characters; medical garet Wong, who had them printedJri mission setting. book. They analyze the subject mat- quantity in England. .An expl.anattqn ter comprehensively. "Ordered South" (M.E.M.), 15c. written by Dr. Cathertne Mabte (mw- Project for enlistment for African sionary) will accompany the set. En- Six Programs on "Congo Crosses," mission work; 3 scenes; 6 adults-4 tire set $1.00, or 5 (not selected but by the same author (B), 15c. For men and 2 women. taken by rote) for 50c. Counting women's missionary societies, business postage, this is actual cost, as all and professional women's groups and "Kanjunda" (M.E.M.), 25c. Shows orders requiring more than 15c postsenior young women's societies. Titles: waning of witch doctor's power; 15 age will be sent at a loss. (LE) "Stop Look, Listen"; "Always Prob- characters; one hour. lems—-'-Even in Primitive Congo"; Attention is called again to the long "Do You Care?"; "Here Comes the "Livingstone Hero Plays" (M.E.M.), Bride"· "Fact Finders of 1937"; 15c. Four dramatizations of Living- list of African program materials aI?-d "On Their Knees." The discussion stone stories which may be used sepa- novelties given in this Department m topics are particularly suggestive and rately or consecutively; for juniors; heart-searching. 40-50 minutes. the July issue of THE REVIEw.a!ld ob- tainaule from LE. In addItIOn to "Lights Aglow in Congo"–outline "Alexander Mackay's Han d s" those mentioned previously, Miss for young people's programs (ready (M.E.M), 10c. Leavis adds a choice leaflet, "The in January) (C) . Titles: "ABo, Glowing Ember of Prayer," by Jea,n Congo!" – showing the importance, "In Our Land It Is Very Dark" position and potentialities of Africa Kenyon Mackenzie, priced at 2c. ThIS in the world today; "Paths in the (L")A,2ncn.a InspI.res a M"IssIOnary C·Irc1e" is a wonderful devotional reading. Dark"-presenting problems crea~ed (Powell and White, 528 Walnut St., by the industrial conquest of AfrIca Cincinnati, Ohio), 15c. Maps and charts, particularly the and the need for education; "Sinister picture maps of Africa with shee~s of Shadows" – social problems which "In Congo Land" (B), 15c. cut-outs to be pasted on progressIvely grow out of impact of Western civi- "Livingstone and Stanley Meet and as different features and regions are lization upon age-old customs; shows Part" 15c. that there must be a give-and-take or "Robert Moffat Returns with Afri- studied, may be purchased at pracsharing as a new world is built; caner," 10c. tically all the denominational head- "Lamplighters"-picture of mission- quarters. The usual price is 50c f.or ary work in Congo, showi~g. ~h~t the "The Teeth That Did Not Drop the map and 10c for the separate PIC- African has all the posslblhtles of Out" (L), 2c. tures. other human beings as well as a passion for developing them; "Around "Our Husband" (C), 25c. Don't try to teach with words only. the Camp Fire"-intended to create a "An African Village Trial" (P), 5c. Visualizations and project work are bond of fellowship between young peo- Sketch presenting the African Chr~s­ particularly fitted to elucidate African ple here and in Africa who have had tian Church and the problems of ItS studies. like experiences through summer con- young members. Six principals and ferences and "akitelos," and to im- 10 or 15 secondary characters. press others as to what that experience can mean to them; "Lights STORIES ADDRESSES FOR MATERIALS Aglow"-to help the young people see "Peter, the Chief's Son"; "A Li?,u Baptist: Baptist Board of Educatheir responsibility in industrial and Hunt"· "Captain John's Mother ; social relationships with their own "Malin'da"; "The Lamp in the Des- tioLn~t1h5e2raMn:adiWsoonmAenv'es.,MNiesswioYnaorryk.Soand other races and countries; to cast ert"; "Just Like Women"; "The Boy ciety, 723 Muhlenberg Bldg., Philadelout greed and prejudice and to pat- Who Won a Town"; "The House of tern their actions after Christ's. Their Hands"; "The Verses That phia, Pa. , Made Livingstone Brave" (L)-2c Methodist Episcopal: Women s For- each. eign Missionary Society, 420 Plum "Even Unto Death" (P), free. "The Congo Woman's Way" (B), 2c. St., Cincinnati, Ohio. .. A wealth of other narrative mate- rial may be obtained from denomina- Christian: The United ChrIstIan tional literature headquarters, some of which will be listed in our later Missionary Society, Missions Bldg., issues. Indianapolis, Ind. . VISUALIZATIONS AND Missionary EducatIOn M~vement: PROJECTS 150 Fifth Ave., New York CIty.

Picture Sheet of Africa, for use in Miss M. H. Leavis (designated scrap books, posters, and to paste on maps of Africa (M.E.M.), 25c. previously as LE) : 186 Massachusetts Ave., Boston, Mass. . Presbyterian: Board ?f ForeIgn Missions of the PresbyterIan Church, 156 Fifth Ave., New York.

Gleanings from the Editor's "Costumes – How to Make and New York, has been experiment- Notebook Wear Them" is a cover-all pamphlet ing with a new program which inclusive of detail from many foreign has some most attractive fea- Spending the entire summer fields, obtainable at the BaptIst Board tures. It is designed for chap- at Lakeside, Ohio, with its of Education at 25c. ters who wish to meet weekly wealth of summer conferences, instead of monthly. It extends the Department Editor's note- This board also handles a "Catalog the Hero Courses into projects book overflowed with sugges- of Plays and Pageants," which is a and is built on a Four Point tions for making current studies selected, classified list according to Project basis. The following ex- attractive and forcible. These country and subject, with names of ample using Livingstone as a will be doled out from issue to authors and publIshers. Its 24 pages subject is illustrative: issue during the year, but a few cover more than 400 plays and pagitems of miscellaneous but help- eants, lOco 1st week (Skill Meeting): ful character may be given here- Map-making project. with. Look these over, for you The play listed previously as "An may find just the methods African Village TrIal" illustrates the 2d week (Study Meeting): "gadget" that you need. way in whiCh an ordinary Sunday Hero Program – Life story of school class may change itself in a one whose success depended on Mrs. Kellersberger, author of moment into an African village by ability in map-making. "Congo Crosses," is giving her ~nt,ire shift of furnishings and play of honorarium to the Protestant MIssIon imagination, with no properties or cos- 3d week (Service Meeting): Council with headquarters at Leopold- tUming. Making map of Paul's journeys, ville, Africa, for work among the of missionary fields, of local women and children. She keeps not a Poetry and Music: Both ~re invalu- community, etc. single cent for herself. Isn't this an able in presenting essentIal Negro object lesson in devotion? character both in our land and Africa. 4th week (Inspirational Meet- While more expensive song books may ing): Ceremony of Maps, us- Incidents easy to dramatize are not be practical for the average ing Livingstone and Africa; found in abundance in the study group, "Southland Spirituals," ar- Paul and the Inland Sea; Chris- books "Consider Africa," "Christ in ranged by the Rodeheaver Co., and tianity and world map. the Great Forest," "We Sing Amer- sold by all denominational literature ica " and other Friendship Press books headquarters at 25c will serve the pur- With each missionary hero a on 'current studies. You may get help pose admirably. An abundance of in making your dramatizations in Negro poetry-mostly concerning th,e different project is introduced. "Meet Your United States," by Mary American Negro but true to the UnI- For example: Chalmers-Proj- J ennes (cloth, $1.00; pa~er,. 60c ~ ; versal type – may be found in, pal- ect in swimming and life-saving. and in "Informal DramatIzatIOn III verton's "Anthology of AmerIcan (He was a swimmer and saved Missionary Education," by Elizabeth Negro Literature," 95c; "Singers in boys from drowning); Grenfell Miller Lobingier (paper, 10c)-both the Dawn," compiled by R. E. Eleazor, – Boating and shipbuilding. from the Friendship Press. Scribner'S and sold at the Conference on Educa- (He was a builder); Ian Keith have a more ambitious work entitled tion and Race Relations, Atlanta, Ga., Falconer – Cycling. Paton- "Ventures in Dramatization," by for lOCi James Weldon Johnson's Farming. Whitman-First aid. Hulda Neibuhr ($1.75). "Book of American Negro Poetry," Morrison-Woodworking. $2.00; and "Caroling Dusk," edited Bear in mind a few pointers in pre- by Countee Cullen and sold at $2.5.0. -Missions Magazine. senting Negro dramatizations, how- Your own publishing company WIll ever. usually secure for you standard, books A Circulating Library like the expensive ones above CIted. Rigidly avoid caricature in costume, For a number of years the manner or "blacking up." Negroes Manner and Motivation of Negro Women's Department of the may be brown, their impersonatio~s Presentations: A leaflet by the M.E.M. Baptist State Convention has being taken by brunettes, or the skm of the United States and Canada says: operated a circulating library. may be left white rather than to elicit The work of circulating the the merriment caused by the "black- A program on the Negro should be books has been under the direct face." what any program should be. It supervision of the State Reading should tell something that is worth Contest Secretary. A definite Is it fair to show only the illiterate, passing on; something that one group amount is allowed each year for superstitious, ignorant types, the wants other people to know; some- the purchase of new books and "savages," as representative of Afri- thing that makes them think and feel postage incurred in mailing can population when picturing com- the way they wish them to feel. If them to the various churches. munities that have educational and the members of any group have The rule is that the church using intelligent industrial types also? drawn inspiration from Negro poetry the books should pay return and music, and have come to respect postage. There is no time limit While Negro spirituals are invalua- and admire Negroes as a race and as for keeping the books, as it has ble for atmosphere both with Ameri- indivduals, then it will be easy to pass been found by experience th~t can and African Negro studies, should on those facts and inspirations and at- it is better to allow each church they not be sung with true devotional titudes. . . . You may decide that the privilege of keeping the spirit, as they were originally sung, Negroes will fill Negro roles more ef- books as long as they are being rather than to create laughter by fectively than white persons made up. read. When no longer in cir~ "acting up"? And you will be right about this. , , . culation they are returned to the If your group has no Negro members State Secretary. An attempt at Negro dialect may but has Negro friends who would like lead to the same serious error. Never to help out, it would be wise to invite -Missions Magazine. betray your programs into the hands them to do so. But do not ask any of the "Amos and Andy" type of per- Negro to participate unless .you a!"e formers. If you do you will lose all sure that he will be treated WIth courmissionary effect. tesy and respect not only by the mem- bers of the group but also by the Dramatic Helps: Reasonable brown audience. skin effects may be obtained from Steain's Preparation for Theatrical ANew Educational Program Work available at drug stores or in mail order houses. Rev. Theodore L. Conklin, High Counsellor for Eastern

~~======~~~==========~~11

BULLETIN OF The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK "WHERE MY POOR LIVE"

"Once, a long, long time ago, God feelin' tired, went to sleep an' had a nice wee nap on His throne. His head was in His han's an' a wee white cloud came down and covered Him up.'

Purty soon He wakes up an' says He: "'Where's Michael?'

"'Here 1 am, Father!' said Michael.

" 'Michael, me boy,' says God, '1 want a chariot and a chariot- eer!'

" 'Right ye are!' says he, and up comes the purtiest chariot in By courtesy of Art Exten&ion Press, Inc., Westport, Conn. the city of Heaven an' the finest charioteer. CRElATION OF FLOWERS – DRAWN BY AN AUST R I AN CHILD " 'Me boy,' says God, 'take a Prayer for Slum Clearance* the special strains and irritations, and million tons of th' choicest seeds the moral exposures of crowded quar- of th' flowers of Heaven an' take Father of all mankind, who hast ters; by our pleasure in the joyous signally blessed the human family as play of our happy children in God's a trip around th' world wi' them. the cradle of divinity, and hast out-of-doors, do Thou lay upon our Scatther them,' says He, 'be th' granted to us the security and conscience the plight of countless roadsides an' th' wild places of strength, the joy and comfort, and the families whose lives are cramped and th' earth where my poor live.' supporting goodness of our homes, do thwarted for lack of space and air in Thou forgive us that we have been which to live, and play, and grow in " 'Aye,' says the charioteer, content to accept these precious gifts stature and in favor with God and of life but have taken little thought man. 'that's just like ye, Father. It's th' purtiest job of m' afther life of those whose lot confines them to the By the anguish of our prayers for slums of our cities. our own children, that they may be an' I'll do it finely.' saved from sin and may grow in grace "'It's just come t' me in a Give us, we pray Thee, a vivid sense and goodness, do Thou make us ashamed of our toleration of the dream,' says th' Father, 'that of the little children condemned to live slums, which in disproportionate in crowded tenements and to play measure continue to make criminals th' rich have all th' flowers down amidst the traffic of the streets, de- and prostitutes of many boys and there and th' poor have none at prived of the simplest elements of girls who never had a chance. 0 God all. If a million tons isn't human health and happiness, rojbed of love and justice, we acknowledge even of the common heritage of pure before Thee our personal and !orpoenough, take a billion tons!' " air and sunshine. Make us conscious rate responsibility for the sins of At this point I got in some of the preventable disease which such perverted lives. breeds in the narrow alleys, and in questions about God's language the dark inner rooms where sunlight Grant us grace at this time to gird and the kind of flowers. never comes. "Well, dear," she said, "He ourselves for action. May our city spakes Irish t' Irish people. . . . By our hope of Thy mercy as we sit and the nation put their hand to the "Th' flowers," she said, "were concerned by the sickbeds of our own clearance of the slums and to the little ones, may we be willing in love building of homes more fit for the primroses, buttercups an'daisies, to share the anxiety, the anguish, and children of God. Vouchsafe to us in . . . an' from that day to this the grief of the parents of the poor this task of Thy kingdom a special there's been flowers a-plenty for as they watch by their sick or mourn sense of Thy nearness and Thy love, the death of those who need not have inasmuch as we would do it unto Thee. us all everywhere." sickened or died but for the conditions For Jesus' sake, Amen. Thus, "My Lady of the Chim- in which they are oJliged to live. • F rom "Prayers for Self a nd Societ y, " by ney Corner" told her ninth child, In the measure of our longing for James Myers ; As sociation Press, N. Y.; 15c. Alexander Irvine, of the crea- a happy home for our dear ones, with space for gracious living, free from tion of the flowers.

[497 ]

ARE YOU PRAYING? "A LIFE TO GIVE" Missions, on the theme, "The Negro in America." Even the For the observance of the In "God's Candlelights," writ- catalogue is good reading.

World Day of Prayer on the first ten by Miss Mabel Shaw, and "Glimpses of Negro Ameri- Friday in Lent, February 12, available for one dollar in cloth, cans" is a 24-page illustrated 1937, the program was written Friendship Press, New York, booklet giving in concise form by Miss Mabel Shaw, founder of the Livingstone Memorial Girls' the author relates: facts about eight areas of Negro Boarding School at Mbereshi, Kawamba, Northern Rhodesia, One clear evening I went life today: Where Are They? Africa. down to the leper camp at the Who Are They? Where Do end of our village. There were They Live? How Do They Sup- very few of them there. It was port Themselves? Where Do In accepting the invitation to not a pleasant place. . . . And They Get Their Education? prepare the world program, yet they gave me a glad wel- What About Their Health? Do Miss Shaw wrote, "You will be come. They had many needs to They Go to Church? Are They interested to hear that Mbereshi make known: not enough fire- Citizens? The booklet closes 'kept' the Day of Prayer this wood, no salt had been given with a section asking, "Where year. There was prayer in the with last week's rations, they Do You and I Come In?" in school chapel, unceasing from were naked, could I not see? . .. which the interracial movement dawn till set of sun. The girls were there in small groups; even They told me a lion had been is described and the opportunity the little children took their part. At sunset there was a about. . . . before the churches is pointed gathering of all the Christian women in the village church." At last I rose to go. I gave a • out. 6 cents a copy.. $4.00 a When it is ten o'clock, morn- last word and greeting, promised hundred.

ing, in New York, the .tiI?e of I'd remember all their needs, The Department of Race Relations, day in Northern RhodeSIa IS five and was just about to mount my Federal Council of Churches, has colo'clock in the afternoon. bicycle, when out of one of the lected pamphlets from various sources. There are two packets. Packet No. 1 A CALL TO PRAYER little houses came, the old leper contains the pamphlet described above, head-man. He held a spear be- "Amer ica's Tenth Man," and "School tween the stumps that once were Money in Black and White." 15 cents hands, and he went h0bblI' ng a single packet. along the path in front of me. I called to him, and he stopped and Packet No.2 is supplementary ma- looked round. terial for leaders of groups; for ex- Together let us "Where are you going?" ample, a 43-page booklet on cotton- growing communities in rural Amer- Thank God and praise Him for the ica. 30 cents a single pack et. manifestation of Himself in Jesus Christ, and in the abundant life; "I am going to escort you to ……;==::::;] Thank God and praise Him for fol- Mbereshi Village, you can't go alone with lions about/' lowers of Jesus Christ who have made Him known; I smiled at him. "But on my Thank God and praise Him for the world f ellowship of prayer-and bicycle I'll be there in a minute." let each seek a new consecration to Jesus Christ. He would not have it, it was not fitting for me to go alone. I Together let us pray looked at him, a feeble old man, That the church be strong and cou- rageous; handless, feet half-eaten, his whole body covered with marks That the missionary zeal of Chris- of disease, and his face most tians be purified and spread pitiful. through all the world; That the community in which we I said to him half-banteringly, live be recreated through the con- secrated service of God's children; and with a smile, "Now what That our nation measure all activi- could you do if a lion came?"

ties by Christ's law of love and He drew himself up, and with universal brotherhood; a quiet dignity said, "Have I not That the whole earth be filled even a life to give?" in this our day with the knowl- I was silent, seeing a Cross. I edge of the living God, and of His followed him to the village, Son, Jesus Christ.

The World Day of Prayer is thanked him and came home, sponsored by the Council of having met with God face to Women for Home Missions, 105 face. . ..

East Twenty-second St., New ARE YOU STUDYING? York, and the Foreign Missions Conference, 156 Fifth Ave., New Good reading, as well as edu- J. R . S oo tlord York. The Day is observed in cational in content, are the new DOR CH EST E:R AC AD E MY SCHOOLGIRL. more than fifty countries. books published by the Mission- ary Education Movement and McI NTOSH, GEORGIA The program material for F ebruary 12, 1937, is ready. the Council of Women for Home

i OuJM!:~r~~~:~feCu~~~?Ok I '~II=.======================================

.it EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO "

~11=========~==========I$ii)§i AFRICA back to Ethiopia after furlough ment. Twice follow-up meet- in America, have been able to ings have been held with the re- One By One Work in Egypt continue their interrupted jour- sult that hundreds of the rather Missionaries in Egypt deplore ney. -The Life of Faith. wild mountain Bakiga are flock- ing to the churches. Large the lack of desire to win "other Christian Police Association bands are going out teaching. sheep," even on the part of born- One outcome has been that na- About a thousand new mem- tive church collections increased again Christians. Words flow bers joined the International by about half during the last easily, but there is little definite Christian Police Association in three months of the year. It is praying for the conversion of South Africa last year. About expected that the Diamond J ubisouls. A few years ago a coun- ninety police stations and depots lee may be celebrated in 1937. terpart of the English "One By at different places in the Union were visited by the Traveling -C. M. S. Outlook. One Band" was started, and the call to individual work was p:r:e- sented. It was urged that it Secretary, and the most encour- The March of Progress would be a help to be definite in aging feature is that so many prayer if answers were recorded men have accepted Christ as A significant evidence of in the little book "Throne of their Saviour. change in West Africa is seen Grace"; many have now joined The membership of the I. C. in the attendance of the native the Band and some have had an- P. A. in South Africa is now King of Oyo at the reunion of swers to prayer for individuals. about 3,800. During the year old students of St. Andrew's 1,000 New Testaments have been College, Oyo. In all the years of A little group of Egyptian' circulated, besides thousands of the college's history it has never "One by One" members now ex- tracts and leaflets, and many let- been visited by a king. He is ists at almost all the stations of ters of thanks have been re- regarded as too sacred to be the Egypt General Mission, com- ceived from those who have re- looked upon by the common peoposed of teachers, Biblewomen ceived blessing through these. ple, and always when giving auand a few Christian women in The strength of the European the districts. At a testimony force of the South African police dience his face would be hidden meeting of members among the is between 7,000 and 8,000, plus by a veil of coral beads suswomen in Zeitoun last October, the native police, which is be- pended from his crown or coral one told how she had long prayed tween 3,000 and 4,000. headgear. But even the most for a brother who had been ter- strongly entrenched customs of ribly opposed to even the men- -The Life of Faith. the old days are giving way betion of Christ or religion, and fore the march of progress. To- how her prayer had been an- The C. M. S. in Uganda day the theory is gaining ground swered by the brother's conver- that as a king is supported from sion. Dr. J. E. Church of the C. M. the taxes paid by his people, the S. tells how one and another of people should both see and know -Egypt General Mission News. the Christians in Uganda and the man whom they support as Missionaries May Remain in Ruanda have been led during their ruler. Ethiopia the past six years into a new and -C. M. S. Outlook. deeper knowledge of Christ, and Dr. T. A. Lambie, Director of have a keen desire to bring oth- Open Doors in Nigeria the Sudan Interior Mission in ers to Him. "Those who had The Northern Provinces of Addis Ababa, writes that he has this new experience returned to Nigeria-Kano, Sokoto, Katsina obtained permission from Gen- their homes or to visit friends and Bornu, with some other Mo- eral Graziani, the Viceroy, for at other stations, and caused a hammedan sections-have been the missionaries of the Society stir by their obvious joy and en- strictly closed against the misto remain and carryon their thusiasm. Following a conven- sionary and his message. Ef- work. As a result of this news, tion at Kabale last year a move- forts have been made to secure Mr. Eric Horn, a New Zealand- ment of individual conviction religious toleration, and in 1933 er, and his wife and three-year- and repentance began, and in and 1934 sites were given the old son, who were held up in the 250 out-schools this became Sudan Interior Mission in Kano London last April on their way in some places a mass move- and at Garko, thirty-six miles [499 ]

from Kano City. This year the Cameroun Churches WESTERN ASIA Mission has been granted further openings into the once There has been a gain of about Keith-Falconer Mission Jubilee closed areas, and sites are prom- 1,000 in the communicant memised in each of the provinces bership of Pre s by t e ria n The Keith-Falconer Mission above named. One site has been churches in the Cameroun, in South Arabia completed 50 selected at Roni, seventy miles bringing the number to 37,935, years of service in 1935. Today, northwest of Kano City. with a gain of nearly 2,000 in the mission station at Sheikh the number of catechumens, who Othman is many times the size Recently, one of Northern number 52,782. The average of the small grass hut in which Nigeria's leading Emirs said; Sunday attendance for the sixty- Ion Keith-Falconer started his "I would welcome missionaries four churches with their 1,230 work; but it has approximately anywhere in my territory, even outposts is 115,000. Christian the same site. The medical staff in this town where I live, and work is harder than in earlier comprises two male doctors and any of my people who wish to days, due partly to the contact one woman doctor, two nursing become followers of your faith with a civilization shot through sisters, and an Arab staff of sixwill not be hindered in so do- with evil, the deplorable fact teen. The boys' school has fifty ing." Negotiations are under that second generation Chris- boys and four teachers; and way for missions to take over tians are in general less depend- there is a small girls' school. the provincial leper camps, now able than first and the large The influence of the mission is under government supervision, number who make a start then felt throughout the Aden Prowhich will mean a further open- leave the Christian way. tectorate and beyond; patients ing of the Moslem areas to mis- come by the hundred for treatsions. Nearly 7,000,000 people But over against this is the ment from the mountainous and are now brought within the pos- splendid force of native Chris- fertile Yemen. They carry back sible hearing of the Gospel. tian assistants, many of whom to their homes the example of are as earnest and as loyal to the Christian service and the seeds -The Christian. cause as the missionaries them- of Christian truth. There are at selves. These native workers least three small dispensaries Sleeping Sickness Problem are not confined to the evangel- staffed by mission-trained boys. istic force, but are in the educa- The Nlong River with its tional, the medical, the indus- Literacy is rare in South Arabranches is literally the valley of trial, and all lines of missionary bia, so that as yet Gospel distrithe shadow of death because it work, w h i I e throughout the bution cannot be a hopeful way is thickly infested with the tset- churches are many men and of Christ's entry. The simplest se fly-carrier of trypanosomi- women giving much time and possible primary schools are a asis, or sleeping sickness. Be- effort to Christian work. Mis- crying need. fore treatment by Europeans sionary societies organized by began, every infected person the Africans themselves send Arabia Goes Modern succumbed. The French medical catechists to unoccupied fields, service has many doctors in the carryon their support, and in Arabia, in company with all field giving their whole time to some cases have built chapels to Near East countries, is being diagnosis and treatment of this care for the groups thus col- rapidly modernized, and harddisease; they have healed many. lected. ship is resulting to many who have not yet reacted to the There are three large centers Medical Work in Tripoli change. Usages of almost sacwhere the principle part of their rosanct significance are being work is to care for and treat the The medical mission in Tripo. put aside. In the sacred sanctupatients. In some of the camps li, of the North Africa Mission, ary electric light has been inas many as 500 patients take a which has been running for stalled, and the men who tended three months course of treat- nearly fifty years, was in dan- the hundreds of olive oil lamps ment. Several remedies are ger of being closed by the Italian are no longer needed. Motor cars used, nearly all forms of arsenic, authorities. Dr. James Liley, now carry the pilgrims to the which seems to be most effec- who is in charge, has, however, holy cities of Mecca and Medina, tive. These are injected at in- been duly recognized and regis- and the thousands of camels and tervals of from five to ten days. tered in Rome, which carries their attendant army of camel- The treatment sometimes causes permission to practice in Italian men, formerly employed, are not blindness, but it is either blind- colonies. A hampering regula- now required. The Hejaz Govness or·death, for without treat- tion is one which does not per- ernment is reported to have 300 ment there is only one outcome. mit a doctor to compound medi- cars in use, and King Ibn Evangelists throughout this re- cines even for his own patients. Saoud's own procession of cars gion live with, and minister to This must be done by a chemist, may be anything up to 150. the people. Missions have a and consequently adds to the share in combatting the disease, cost of treating the crowds of Diminution of the number of but government forces are well indigent sufferers who come for pilgrims is so great that the organized, so that no place is help. thousands of Arabs in sacred uncared for. cities who lived by serving them -World Survey Service. are now destitute. Medina -The Drum Call.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTOOK

which before the War may have ic institutions, such as schools agricultural impleme~ts and other rural acceSSOrIes. Mr. had a population of 80,000 is and hospitals." Such in brief is Case led the group in prayer and the cavalcade moved on. The now estimated to have 8,000. the summary of a significant band came early into action and we dashed through the town to Such is the etfect of electricity statement made to Bishop Moore the unexpected but inspiring strains of 'Marching Through and motor cars. of the C. M. S., by some of the Georgia.' Citizens said: 'There -The Indian Witness. leaders of the Ezhavas, a com- goes Padre Case to build a new Burma.' When the band tired munity numbering well over two playing, it took to singing, 'Counting Its Blessings" and Situation in Palestine million who reside in Travan- 'Gathering at the River,' in hopeful mood. Arriving at the There appears to be no appre- core and the surrounding dis- village the group resolved itself tricts. They are described as a into Boy Scouts, Sunday school ciable improvement in the sit- virile people, with a strong com- teachers, Passion players and uation in .t'alestine. More troops . munal consciousness, and a de- friends of everybody. Games have been brought in and thus termination to rise. Many have were organized and the village tar authorities have been un- education, good houses and children entered in shoals. Mr. able to establish order. The fear lands; and there have been Case busied himself visiting continues among Jews that Brit- among them lawyers, poets, doc- school gardens, where some ain may yield to the Arab de- amazing triumphs of agriculturmand for the setting aside of tors and religious leaders. al ingenuity were on view, inthe Balfouy declaration which specting his 'Christian pigs,' promises to facilitate "the es- Early in the year their execu- giving a blessing here and a tives, by a vote of twenty-six out warning there. The day ended Lablishment in Palestine of a of thirty resolved on the Ezha- with a religious play, very well National Home for the Jewish vas embracing Christianity. A done by the members of the People" (this being followed by band, in which the foes of rural the words, "it being clearly un- referendum reveals that in most progress and the way to overderstood that nothing shall be localities from 60 to 90 per cent come them were depicted in favor the proposal. ways familiar alike to the resi- dent peasant and the wandering done which may prejudice the If the decisive step of adopt- secretary." ing Christianity is taken, the civil and religious rights of ex- task of imparting adequate in- Significant Event isting non-Jewish communities struction to multitudes of conin Palestine"). The Arabs de- verts will tax to the uttermost The Watchman-Examiner reclare that they will die rather ports an event of extraordinary than give up the battle. The the resources of the missions significance for India. A young which are carrying on work Brahman, a graduate of Madras Government recently decided to there. The Christian congrega- Christian College, was stationed appoint a royal commission for tions in those parts are small at J anumpet as the new postthe study of the whole situation master. After watching and in Palestine as soon as order is and weak, and not well fitted to talking with the Christians of cope with such a situation. Hap- that section he came forward established. The Arabs declare pily some help is available from for baptism. This was adminthat they have· already had istered by one of the pastors, a the stronger Christian commu- Mr. Paul who is an outcaste. enough of commissions and will nity in the Tamil country far- Then this young man became indo nothing to cooperate in sus- terested in Mr. Sunkiah's daughpending the "strike" in order ther south; and parties of vol- ter, a young widow living with that the proposed commission untary workers, such as school her parents. The marriage ceremay look into things. Wide- teachers on holiday, have been money was performed by Mr. spread anti-Semitism partly ex- already coming at their own ex- Paul :-a convert from the high- pense to render assistance for a est caste baptized by a convert plains the deadlock. from the outcastes and married short period in this great work. to an outcaste, and a widow! B ish 0 p Freeman, of the -Original Secession Magazine. American Episcopal Church, Argument for Unity and others have petitioned the Rural Reconstruction Recent events in India have British Government to stand brought into sharp relief the fact that the attractiveness of firm in its policy respecting Pal- In 1917 American Baptist estine and the Jews. Christian missionaries took to farming Arabs, with a representation of and acquired five acres of land Roman Catholics, have sent a for demonstration. The venture protest urging more accurate ac- prospered and in 1922 the govquaintance with Arab griev- ernment leased 180 acres to the ances. -United Presbyterian. Mission, enabling them to open INDIA-BURMA a school which has proved a hap- py instance of cooperation. In the Baptist Missionary Review, The Ezhavas Look Toward J. Z. Hodge describes a weekly Christ rural pilgr1image in which he "Weare dissatisfied with Hin- joined.

duism; we admire Jesus Christ; "We started early, and in we appreciate the lives of the state. A trailer attached to the Christian missionaries; we ad- car contained the school brass mire the Christian philanthrop- band, distributed among various

Christ and His Gospel depend ing murder sentences. The one chow, for up to about three very largely upon the conduct who at first was chief objector years ago it was forbidden by and character of the Christian to Christian teaching is now the the Government. Today there Church. When, eight months most diligent learner. She can is an up-to-date broadcasting ago, Dr. Ambedkar called upon repeat from memory the fif- station in Foochow itself, and the 60,000,000 untouchables of teenth Psalm, the Lord's Prayer practically every other house in India to give up Hinduism and and other Bible verses given her. this crowded city has its own embrace some other religion that In addition, she has assumed the wireless. The programs include will give them opportunities for responsibility of teaching the educational lectures, top i c a I a fuller life, a leader of the de- other women who cannot read. talks, Chi n e s e music, the pressed classes said that his peo- When one of the prisoners was weather and news. Mission ple hesitated to adopt the Chris- released, she took with her schools are asked from time to tian religion, because, whereas copies of hymns, verses. and time to put on a musical pro- they were one solid, united com- tracts, promising to carry the gram, and no obj ection to sacred munity under Hinduism, they light to others. . music is raised. Last Christmas feared they would be divided and – Watchman-Examiner. a sermon was put on.

scattered among numerous sects -C. M. S. Outlook.

when they became Christians. Siamese Church Progresses Poverty Increases Opium The force of this argument must Consumption The two years' history of the be admitted when one sees the Church of Christ in Siam is The secretary for Chinese af- Christian Church split into 163 proving it capable of self-gov- fairs in Straits Settlements in units in India, in America 250 ernment and self-support. In reporting on the opium situation most of the ten stations, new to the International Labor Office or more, some serious rivals, fields have been opened, or new at Geneva, maintains that the others claiming exclusive pos- church buildings erected to care harder and more killing the la- for growing congregations. In session of the truth. -The Living Church.

Gandhi's Son Embraces Islam Kiulungkiang Station, Dr. Cur- bor, and the more beastly the tis Galt lists himself as "straw conditions in which the laborer Mahatma Gandhi seems to boss," with the work of the hos- lives, the greater the temptation sense no religious conviction be- pital and the responsibility for to become an addict. A similar hind his son Harilal's conversion the local church on the shoulders report was made for workmen to Islam, and says that "those of his associate, Dr. Kateya, and t h r 0 ugh 0 u t the Far East.

responsible for his acceptance of Siamese-trained colleagues. The "There can indeed be little doubt Islam did not take the most or- dedication of the new Cantonese that the opium problem would dinary precautions as to the Church in Bangkok took place lose much of its intensity," the genuineness of his profession. during the winter, and Chieng- committee declared, "if the con- Surely conversion is a matter mai reports four new chapels ditions of work and life of the between man and his Maker who dedicated and four others under workers affected were improved alone knows His creatures' construction. Most of these are by such means as the adj ustment hearts; and conversion without permanent buildings. The Pet- of hours of work to the normal a clean heart is, in my opinion, chaburi Churches collaborated physical possibilities of human a denial of God and religion." with the government in holding labor, a medical organization He asks his Moslem friends to an agricultural fair which drew capable of insuring adequate examine Harilal in the light of some 20,000 people. In only one treatment of illness, the adjusthis immediate past, and if they town has there been any definite ment of wages to a level suffind that his conversion is a soul- persecution of Christians. In ficient to allow a standard of livless matter, to tell him so plainly six of the stations there are ing consistent wit h normal and disown him, and if they dis- either groups of lepers, or sep- health and comfort, the estabcover sincerity in him, to see arate leper churches. In Srita- lishment of facilities for lathat he is protected against marat, fully half of the lepers borers to be accompanied by temptations so that his sincerity are not Siamese, but Mohamme- their wives and families when results in his becoming a God- dan Malays, who have a vigor- employment involves protracted fearing member of society. For ous prejudice against Christian- absence from their homes, the many years the son has led a ity; or Chinese who do not settlement wherever possible of profligate, dissipated life. understand Siamese, so that op- such laborers on land in which -Dnyanodaya. portunities·:.for evangelism are they would cultivate food sup- Women Prisoners in Assam limited, tho ugh persistently nlies, and the provision of in- used. -Foreign Missions. creased facilities for the utiliza- A group of Bible women have CHINA tion of spare time." been going regularly to the Gau- -Christian Advocate.

hati jail in Assam to carry the Broadcasts from Foochow Rural Projects Christian message to women prisoners, numbering from five Broadcasting is a compara- In a letter from the field to to eight, some of whom are serv- tively recent innovation in Foo- World Call is reported some of

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTOOK

the work being done by Mr. To Teachers: of the pupils were such little Wang Chi-tien who was sent The disciplinary influence of a girls that the Religious Educato Hofei to undertake a work of teacher is great, but seldom of value tion secretary said: "How can reconstruction from the Chris- if exerted through corporal punish- these children get anything? tian point of view. He has se- ment. Sympathetic guidance will do This is a class to train leaders, far more to mold a child's character lected one village near enough to than force can ever hope to do. not a children's meeting!" But Luchowfu to make pos3ible the Tactful cultivatio_n of good habits there they were, apparently abuse of the various institutional sorbing very little. Later, a resources and specialists of the will greatly strengthen a developing school was asked for by the peo- character.

Children whose mentality is below city, and some of the steps al- normal need special understanding ple in Wang Family Village and ready taken are: and sympathy. Every effort should be made to develop in them the will the "too little" girls scrubbed 1. An improved school for the boys to study and persevere. and made ready a room. They and girls of the village has been began by having a daily Bible A good teacher's pride is in the started with a Christian teacher in mental development of his pupils class, to learn how to be Christcharge. The school is practically self- rather than in their scholastic success. like. supporting. To Socia·l Workers: -Woman's Missionary Friend. 2. For the many poor children who cannot pay even the small fees of this The social worker's first aim should Baptist Centennial school, two hour classes are taught by be to provide for children who are the pupils of the regular classes, thus homeless or whose homes do not offer Canton extends a special welmaking education possible for even the necessities for their moral and come Oct. 13-18, 1936, to all visthe poorest child in the village. physical development. itors for the Centennial pro- gram, commemorating the first 3. Medical service, medicine and There is ample scope for the estab- hundred years of American, health education are provided at a cost lishment of welfare centers, children's British and Swedish Baptist within the reach of all at the clinic refuges and hospitals, healthy play- Mission work. In Canton one established by the Luchowfu Christian ground and recreation centers, etc. may see the fruits of the labors Hospital. of I. J. Roberts of Tennessee, In many places effective measures who was the first foreigner to 4. The young men of the village are are not yet in force for prevention of live outside of the restricted organized into a class in the evening. the ill-treatment or neglect, kidnap- area. One of the strongest ping or selling of children. churches in Canton, the begin- 5. Women's classes are held twice nings of the printing of Chriseach week to teach better home-mak- The task of caring for and educat- tian literature and indigenous ing. ing the thousands of underprivileged medical work eventually de- children in this country, training them 6. Means are provided for economic to loyal and useful citizenship, is a improvement through the service of tremendous one, but on it depends the the government reconstruction unit. future strength and vitality of China. Improved seed and improved stock may be obtained by the simple means -China Bookman. of exchanging their poor seed for the Radiating Knowledge improved, and breeding their own One of China's outstanding veloped from his labors. stock to the improved stock without educationalists, T'ao H sin g – Watchman-Examiner. cost. Many hundreds of new trees are made available for the village, Chih, started the idea of pupils Opium Slaves Set Free and will be planted at Arbor Day festivities. in school teaching other people. The Salvation Army main- As a teacher your success he Sequel to "Children's Year" thinks, is measured not by what tains a refuge for opium addicts you have taught your pupil but in China. Since last September "Children's Year" began in by what he has taught another twenty-four men have passed August, 1935, but political un- and what that second has taught through the refuge, and twelve rest and illiteracy have ham- a third and what the third has have been perfectly cured. The pered the movement. Never be- taught the fourth; in short by War Cry tells of one who had fore has such a campaign been the number of generations of traveled many miles to take the launched. The government, in pupils that you have to your cure. Returning entirely free giving its support to this phys- from the curse he showed hi3 ical, intellectual and moral up- credit. Five years ago Old friends the copy of the Scriplift movement, enumerates some Grandfather Yang helped his tures which had been given him, essential points: daughter to teach a class of and had become well marked To Parents: thirty-five in their own front through use. This was his testi- room, till fifteen had finished the mony: "On arriving home, my The influence of home and environ- advanced course. They had paid ment is stronger than that of educa- no fees, the teacher received no friends and neighbors all retion. salary. Then these fifteen were marked about the great change, ready to be teachers for others. commenting on my healthy color Hygienic and healthy surroundings aid the growth of sound minds as well W hen Religious Education and fat face. They were asking Training Institutes were held in what had happened to me, as not· as strong bodies. Changli, Grandfather Ya n g on'lywas my appearance changed, Control of a child's will and guid- hitched up the family donkey but my nature and disposition- ance in the formation of his moral conceptions are among a parent's first duties. and brought these teacher-girls in fact I appeared a new man. A child's personal observation of his along with his daughter to the Then I told them that it was Je- institute. One of them started a sus who had wrought the parents' words and conduct influences class in her home village and two change." his sense of moral values more than any amount of teaching can do.

JAPAN-CHOSEN courses in literature, philosophy The Overseas Evangelistic theology, pedagogy and other Association, an indigenous so- Christian Prospects subjects, according to need and ciety working among Japanese circumstances. emigrants, has fixed a budget of Dr. E. E. Helms gives this Y4300 for its work in 1936. estimate of the prospects Chris- -International Christian Press. tianity has in the Sunrise King- -International Review of dom: Nation-Wide Evangelistic Missions. Movement Because there are but 350,000 Chris- Nationalism, or Loyalty tians in Japan out of a population of Practically all denominations to God? 65,000,000, many count the work of have decided to participate in Christianity in the Empire a failure. the nation-wide evangelistic St. Paul's University, Tokyo, One of Japan's leading dailies recent- movement and to provide the is the most recent target for the ly said editorially: "The question is funds tentatively apportioned Nationalist marksmen. It is remoral rather than numerical. Chris- among them for financing it. ported that the dean of the tianity is giving to the nation a new university read the imperial reconscience." A high official said The committee planning the script on education with some- Christianity has rendered a service movement has issued a state- thing less than the decorum far out of proportion to the number ment to the nation, which, after desired by certain reactionary of its adherents. sketching the present situation students and alumni, and a pro~ in Japan, states: test strike from classrooms wa~ In 1873 there were signs on the the result. That the strike came roads running out of Tokio, "Death "In this crisis we firmly be- just before the term examinatQ All Christians," "Death to Christ lieve that only the Gospel of tions and that the students in Himself If He Comes This Way." Christ can be the safe guiding addition to asking the dean's Now Christianity, by Imperial edict, star for the people's thinking resignation are expecting to be is one of the three official religions of and bring eternal welfare to the excused from the exams until Japan- Shintoism, Buddhism and fatherland. autumn indicates that patriot- Christianity. Last year a Christian ism may not be the only element daily was launched at Tokio, named, "Zealously therefore we bestir in the situation. It definitely ourselves, and. emphasizing the shows also the levels to which The Christ Religion Newspaper. love of God and the grace of nationalism will stoop to win its Christ we proclaim this Gospel point. A compromise will prob- The Christmas story is told each to our fellow-nationals. In so ably be effected to save face all Christmas Eve over a national hQok- doing we would correct the pres- around, but this will only postup, and last year this was climaxed by ent perilous thought – currents pone the head-on collision bethe singing of the "Hallelujah Chorus" and provide a basis for foster- tween loyalty to God and duty by a trained choir of 1,000. The ing a devout and unalloyed senti- to national policy which Chris- Mikado is a total abstainer, and each ment among the people." tians are anticipating and which of his personal bodyguard of 300 will probably occur first in the picked soldiers mnst take a total ab- The movement 0 pen e d on Christian and private schools of stinence pledge. Thomas Carlyle said: April 28 with a mass evangel- the land. "Christianity cannot be counted, it istic meeting in Tokyo. must be weighed." This is the leaven -The Christian Century. that will leaven the whole Japanese In connection with the movelump. ment, a conference for educators Islam in Favor was held in May in Osaka, to -Evangelical-Messenger. consider the place of religion in A writer in The Indian Re- the training of youth, and the view thinks that the conquest of Proposed Union Christian means of inculcating religious China is not the only goal that University truth and developing the reli- Japan has in mind. He says: gious life in schools and colleges. Last April the presidents and In June a special conference for "One of the things that struck representatives of the various factory owners and managers me when I was in Japan at the Christian schools of higher edu- was held, to study the question beginning of this year was the cation in Japan met at Atami of evangelism among factory great interest that the Japanese for a two days' conference under workers. A union Christian were taking in Mohammedanthe auspices of the Executive of training conference is planned ism and building mosques in difthe Christian Educational Asso- for October and a union service ferent parts of their Empire. In ciation of Japan. Considerable of worship for November. pre-war days when I was there time was devoted to the often I came across hardly any J apadiscussed question of the need The Kingdom of God Weekly nese Moslems, but this time I to form a Union Christian Uni- is still sponsored by a committe~ met quite a good number of versity. A proposal was made chosen by the National Chris- them. A fine Moslem seminary for the establishment of a tian Council, the Kyo Bun Kwan has been established in Tokyo, Scholastic Center for the whole and the Kagawa Group. In under the guidance of Imam Christian Movement in Japan, order, however, to cut down Khurbangali, who enjoys the to be devoted to the investiga- overhead expenses and avoid tion and study of subjects per- deficits, the National Christian taining to man's spiritual, moral Council office has assumed the and social welfare. The plans entire work of pUblication. for the development of such a scheme would include the institution in Japan's capital city of a one department University of Literature and graduate

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTOOK

confidence of both the Moslem be put out; it is an original then village, he is overpowered and non-Moslem Japanese offi- work, not a translation and with the prevailing filth. His cials. From this center Islamic therefore closer to Japanese life first act, then, is to line up all literature is circulated all over and thought. the children and march them off the world. In pre-war days it to a clear mountain stream was difficult to come across any -Japan Christian Quarterly. where he scrubs them thorough- Japanese who knew Arabic, Per- ly with a coconut brush. Next sian or Turkish, and there were ISLANDS OF THE SEA he puts the men through a simhardly any chairs for these Is- ilar laundering. The women are lamic languages in Japanese Visiting the New Hebrides doubtless advised to a like universities. But now one meets course. Then his audience being quite a number of Japanese who Rev. Fred Paton of the John outwardly clean he proceeds to are intimate with those lan- G. Paton Mission, New He- preach a cleansing Gospel for guages, and chairs for them brides, writes in The Life of the inner man. Villages thus have been founded in a great Faith: transformed outwardly and inmany J a pan e s e universities. wardly are "living epistles." Why?" A contingent of natives came from Not uncommonly a stranger will Southwest Bay, and when I told them come to a missionary home in "Dry" Experiments a new missionary had been appointed Papua with the remark: "I have their faces lit up with happiness. heard that you live a Christian The number of "bone dry" They have had a hard, lonely time, life. I want to stay with you a villages has reached twenty. and it is a great relief, as they need few days to witness it." A strik- Tomi Oka village in Miyagi pre- help. Once a quarter I see little, ing contrast was afforded those fecture put the scheme to test for lonely villages for a few hours, and present at the mission's Christone year. So good were the re- the people welcome me. mas celebration, when a group sults that the villagers voted to of heathen were asked by some go dry for five years. Nagoya When the seas are rough, it is im- thoughtless person to give the village in Saga completed its first possible to land, but the teacher and Keveri war cry. It was a bloodperiod of three years and has a few natives scramble aboard. We curdling yell which rose in clivoted to extend the dry regime try to give a little bit of tea and sugar max and then· passed into the for another three years. This is and a few matches, and perhaps a few distance. A moment of silence a fishing village, and in spite of sweets and a ball to the children; then and then the Kwato Mission great poverty used to spend yen we back out and they are left three choir, which happened to be 20,000 a year on alcohol. Miho months alone. near, burst out with Gounod's, village in Nagano has completed "Send out thy light and thy three years of a dry experiment The teachers and their wives do not truth, let them lead me." and has extended the period for think they are heroic. They have another five years. heard of Jesus, and some of them vol- -Sunday School Times. unteer to go to the training institute -The Chronicle. for four years, then to return-not to Some Impressions of Australia their homes, but in many cases to an Spread of Christian Literature out-station and occasionally to die Mr. J. Edwin Orr, evangelist there. We have medicines, but if in New Zealand and Australia, General prosperity has caused there is an epidemic the supply runs gives some of his impressions in a rise in the sales of Christian out. The Christian. literature. During 1935, the Christian Literature Society New Christian Oollege in The twin sins of Australia are gampublished 1,046,100 books and Manila bling and pleasure-craze. Australians periodicals. Over 12,500,000 gamble all the time-it is heartbreakpages of Christian literature It is announced from Manila ing. Gambling pervades the air, and went out. Magazines carry the that the Christian college in taints even churches. Well-known Gospel into nearly a million that city has now been organ- church leaders are seen at the races. homes. They go into every cor- ized under Filipino auspices. Many ministers ignore the gambling ner of Japan, to the South Seas, All the boards concerned have menace: in some churches raffles are to the Malay Peninsula, to advised against the organizing a form of church support. America, to Europe, taking the of the college, and have intiword of God to Japanese scat- mated that they will not be pre- The average Australian is not retered all over the world and link- pared to make appropriations ligious: he is not antireligious either: ing all together. Christians are for it. The mission has granted he is just indifferent. The Commonbeginning to use Bible notes and to the college the use of the wealth of Australia seems to be far commentaries. rooms in the Theological Sem- behind New Zealand in religious in- inary building which have been terest. The worst condition of all is Daily Strength for Children heretofore used by the seminary displayed by the outback-isolated has texts for every day in the for its college work. The new communities growing up without the year with a simple, charmingly institution is now under way Gospel. The Gospel is preached by written talk upon each one. This with Dr. Enrique Sobrepena as some societies to the aborigines: but is the first book of this type to its president. their problem is nothing compared to -Presbyterian Board News. the scattered settlements. The atti- tude of denominational leaders to A Preface to Preaching evangelism is encouraging. There is remarkably good feeling between Bap- A recent report of the Kwato tist, Presbyterian, Churches of Christ, Mission describes evangelist Methodists and the rest. All over Davida's preliminaries to his preaching. Going into a hea-

Australia are found prayer groups for The church is on the eve of its home of the medicine man. revival. The Evangelicals know their greatest period of prosperity." What a difference in the recepneed. The subject of revival is dis- This prediction is based upon tion! "Come in," invited the cussed everywhere, and there is in- Mr. Babson's studies of both man cordially. As they entered creasing desire for blessing. economic and religious move- the home, the woman placed ments of the.past three centuries chairs for them and listened at- The younger generation is making of American life. tentively while the missionaries its influence felt. Several of my best sang two gospel hymns in the campaigns were run by younger – Watchman-Examiner. Indian tongue, then to the Christians. The generation born since prayer, and later to a sermon by 1900 means business; a hunger and Forward Step for-Chinese each missionary. The evangelthirst for revival is evident. Christian Community istic meetings were attended by Endeavor is encouragingly progres- such crowds that each evening sive in most states. Campaigners for The Presbyterian Board of many could not get into the Christ are beginning to make their National Missions has approved church. In all, forty conversions weight felt. the sale of the property of Ming were reported. Other villages Quong Home, Oakland, Calif., wanted the evangelists to hold NORTH AMERICA to Mills College for a sum suffi- services there, but time and cient to provide for the reestab- funds would not permit. To Promote Paganism lishment of the home in two -Presbyterian Board News. units, one for the older girls in The Moody Institute Monthly the Chinese section of Oakland, Alaskans Make Progress wonders whether the evident at- and another for the younger tempt of the office of Commis- girls at Los Gatos, a rural com- As already noted, the Presbysioner of Indian Affairs to pre- munity where the home's special terian Hospital at Point Barrow, serve, and even revive, the health work for the children who Alaska, was turned over to the heathen religious beliefs and are under par physically is now government on July 1. Plans practices of our Indian popula- carried on. provide for an enlarged medical tion, particularly in the western program: a resident physician and southern states, means that Ming Quong, or "Home of Ra- and nursing staff at the hospital; the United States government:.is diant Light," came into being in a field nurse who will travel by . going to violate the first amend- 1925, on a site given for the pur- dog team with an Eskimo guide ment to the Constitution by em- pose by Captain Robert Dollar. to the coast villages east of barking upon a program involv- A suburban white community Point Barrow; rehabilitation of ing the teaching of religion, and has grown up around the home, the hospital building and addia debased heathen religion at the inmates are the only Chinese tion of modern surgical equipthat. children in the public schools, ment. The transfer of the medi- while the Chinese church is six cal work makes possible the ex- It appears that certain gov- miles away. The new set-up, tension of the Board's evangelernment officials profess a deep providing an Oakland and a Los istic program, with a full-time interest in the quaint customs Gatos unit, will remedy this service of itinerant evangelism and practices of primitive peo- handicap to the development of among the Eskimos in the negples, and evince a concern to an effective program. The Oak- lected area east of Point Barrow cater to the curiosity of the rap- land unit will be located in the to Barter Island and Demarcaidly increasing army of tourists Chinese community, wit hi n tion Point at the Canadian borwho desire to see Indian life in walking distance of the Chinese der, in addition to regular its original state and setting, church. preaching and pastoral service and witness snake dances, war -Presbyterian Publicity Sheet. at Barrow and Wainwright. The dances, etc., with all the paint entire evangelistic program will and feathers. To carry out such The Scene Changes be under the supervision of Rev. aprogram would involve the em- Fred Klerekoper, who succeeds ployment of government schools, A year ago a missionary called Dr. Henry W. Greist, recently as agents in reviving and per- at a Papago medicine man's retired on account of broken petuating the old tribal life, with home in San Miguel, Arizona, health. the use of federal money. On on the Mexican border, and the whole, the government's con- asked to be allowed to tell the Rev. Russell Pederson says tribution toward making the In- Gospel story. The Indian's wife that Alaskans have made mardian an intelligent and decent went into the house and brought velous progress in the past deccitizen has been nothing to boast out a gun. "Now, go away!" ade. Most communities now of. she said. And the missionary have up-to-date libraries and went, but not without stopping reading rooms. Radios are con- Is A Revival Coming? at the gate for a word of prayer stantly being installed, and pro- for the man and his wife. grams in English help to edu- Roger Babson, noted statis- cate and entertain. The day is tician, makes a confident predic- Some months later a series of practically past when an intertion in his recent book, "A Re- evangelistic meetings were held preter must be used in giving vival Is Coming," that a great for the Papago Indians scattered spiritual awakening is jus t all over that vast desert. The ahead. He says: "All signs in- missionaries again called at the dicate that America will soon again be swept by a spiritual revival. Nothing can stop it. . . .

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTOOK

the Gospel in Alaska. Seldom paintings depicting the history too small already. A lot has been does one find an Alaskan who of the English Bible from the given in a good location and does not understand English. time of Caedmon. plans for a building are under Alaskans are also seeking to end way. Work is progressing at the sale of intoxicating liquor to -The Christian. several branch stations; at most their people. of them plans are going forward -Presbyterian Board News. Better Movie Campaign for enlarged, or additional build- ings. , Invite Government Employees Dr. Fred Eastman, one of the to Church editors of the Christian Cen- Hopeful Signs in Mexico tury, is still campaigning to im- The Committee on Religious prove American movies. Film The Presbyterian Board re- Life in the nation's capital an- producers consider him their ports that its Mexican Mission nounces that, in cooperation "Public Enemy No. 1." Motion is reduced to the smallest terms with the United States Civil picture magnates have insisted in numbers, but is undiminished Service Commission, welcoming they are entertainers, not edu- in activity. While tension on re- letters will be sent to all new cators, but Dr. Eastman has con- ligious questions has relaxed un- employees in the classified serv- fronted them with the fact that der the more liberal attitude of ices of the government. This they are educators whether they President Cardenas, the Mission will mean about 8,000 letters a know it or not; and that in this has been obliged to spend many year. country we are maintaining two months of anxiety and parleying educational system in conflict- over property questions. It is expected to develop this the public school system and the service of making strangers in motion picture industry. In reorganizing to meet pres- Washington feel at home in some ent conditions, the mission has place of worship of their own "Roman Catholics, it will be followed two general principles: denomination or preference and remembered, took the initiative All work is to be considered as of supplying information re- in cleaning up the movies about a project, with definite aims and garding the location of churches, five years ago; Protestants and goals; and no missionary is to church schools, Bible classes, and Jews joined them, so that in one assume responsibility which can other religious activities; and year the film industry lost $10,- be carried by a Mexican col- to extend it to include employees 000,000. The result is that much league. These principles have in the larger nongovernmental debasing stuff has been elimi- worked out, thus far, not only agencies, such as the American nated from films shown in to the extension of established Federati~n of Labor, the Na- America. But the producers work, but even to the opening of tional Educational Association, have not had a change of heart. some new fields. Two years ago, the United States Chamber of They have only been spanked." the progress of missions in Mex- Commerce, and any other new- Meanwhile the problem is being ico seemed blocked at every turn. comers to Washington. approached from another angle. Today, "mission" as an organ- Some hundreds of high schools ized and foreign-controlled en- -The Living Church. in America now have classes in terprise is still blocked, but the motion pictures appreciation, Christians have found their way Texas Bible Exhibit and this idea will probably de- to the hearts of others. velop. The American Bible Society Work among young people in is showing a remarkable collec- LATIN AMERICA Mexico is taking on increasing tion of Texas pioneer Bibles at importance, from babies on the Dallas Centennial Exposi- The Brethren Mission in through college age. Group tion. Copies of a "Breeches" Bi- Argentina training in music, especially ble, published in 1615, and a hymns, has been the service of Czech Bible, published in 1613, The Foreign Mission Society one missionary as she has con- are of particular interest. The of the Brethren Church assumes ducted these classes for young latter was buried in a field for responsibility for evangelizing a people in churches within reach safety during the persecutions strip of Argentina about 200 of the capital. Another new ven- in BoHemia, and was later miles in width and between ture is a church camp for girls brought to Texas by Moravian three and four hundred miles in and still another is student evan- settlers. Other exhibits of note length. Of the hundreds of gelism among young men at- include old photographs and thousands only a few hundred tending colleges in Mexico City. documents which tell the story have a saving knowledge of of the Society's work in Texas Christ. Rio Cuarto is the logical Christianapolis-Model during the last 102 years, por- and geographical center of this Village traits of the first agents and field. It is a growing city, with workers, colored slides showing a promising future. At Hernan- Mr. F. C. Glass recently made the processes of translation, do is the largest congregation. a long trip alone through a sec- publication, and distribution of Some remarkable conversions tion of Brazil, several hundred the Scriptures, more than 7,000,- have taken place, the testimony miles northeast of Garanhuns, 000 volumes of which are sent given is genuine, and the work and found a large and wide- out annually, and a frieze of is growing rapidly. The hall is spread community of Christians

living under conditions that re- made a grant of 18,000 marks the Church Mission to Jews in mind one of the life of the early toward the building. Upon the Poland. A writer in The Chris- Puritan fathers. He says that site a "dignified place of wor- tian tells of seeing this work, a happier, healthier or cleaner ship" will be erected by the State and of being deeply impressed lot of folk would be difficult to building administration aided by the sane methods used by the find. by church members, the Reich missionaries. Their English Government of Prussia, and the class, ostensibly for teaching In another state in the distant National Trades Union. It ap- English, is also used as a means south is a large village called pears that the Prussian Ministry of preaching the Gospel. Those Christianopolis, built in a forest of State recently conferred upon who come are all told very plainclearing and laid out as Faith the Russian Orthodox diocese ly that the missionaries are not Street, Joy Lane, Con cor d the legal rights of a constitution- taking this class only to teach Square, etc., and where only al body in which the Orthodox English, but to introduce to Christians may dwell. They churches in Germany "retain a them the claims of Christ, and have their own shops and little state-recognized and state-pro- the response is gratifying. trades, and possess a church tected form in which the followseating 500 people which is al- ers of this faith can live in close "In personal talks with one ready far too small for their re- communion with their fellow be- and another," says this writer, quirements. They do not smoke, lievers from other countries, es- "I could see how the Spirit of drink, dance, nor is a cinema pecially from the Balkan coun- God was working – breaking allowed to corrupt their morals tries, now living in Germany." down prejudice, and awakening and lure them back to the world. a desire for Christ as their Sav- They hold an annual convention Church Union in France iour, as well as their Messiah. of a Keswick character, when There is no doubt that among huge crowds gather for °a week, French Protestant Churches, their number there are some to study God's Word. chiefly represented by the Re- who are secret believers, and formed and the Reformed Evan- who are weighing up the conse- -The Christian. gelical bodies, have practically quences of baptism. Mr. Par- agreed to unite. By-gone causes sons ought to have fifty aggres- Tent Campaign in Puerto Rico of division are no longer under- sive evangelists and colporteurs stood or appreciated. It is ex- A Sunday school missionary pected that National Synods among the millions of Jews in Puerto Rico tells this story in will shortly reach a definite there." the Presbyterian Banner: agreement. Jews Going to Spain Near Bartolo a Christian brother A financial forward movement began to hold meetings in a large is in progress, and French gen- The legend of "The Wandering farmhouse. Many people gathered, so erosity is open handed. Before Jew" is no myth. From many a a request was sent for the Sunday the fiscal year of the Society of land Jews have had to flee from school missionary to come with his bus Missions closed in March, a mil- persecution. Strangely enough, and gospel tent equipment. We lion francs were received, which one of the lands that is opening packed our bus to the very top with closed the year without a deficit its doors to persecuted Jews is canvas, poles, boards for seats, baby -an experience known only once the land where four and a half organ, literature, stereoptican ma- before in thirty years. Mission- centuries ago their forefathers chine, military cots, gasoline lanterns, aries are returning to their sta- endured the indescribable crueland the hundred and one things neces- tions and no fields are to be ties of the Spanish Inquisition. sary for a fifteen-day campaign. abandoned. The 800,000 francs It is said that government of- accumulated deficits of the Soci- ficials and the people of influ- Those sturdy-headed, reckless peo- ety of Missions will, it is con- ence in general regret the part ple came in crowds to the tent; they fidently hoped, soon be cleared were respectful and interested, they off. The Reformed Evangelical taken by their country in the exwere stirred to the depths, and 103 Churches have launched an ap- pulsion of Jews in the fifteenth confessed Christ as their Saviour. A peal for 3,000,000 francs and in century, and in every way are desire for a chapel grew in their three months have received seeking to convey the impreshearts. A prominent man gave the nearly one-third of it. site and a group of young people from sion that today there exists no the Marina church in Mayaquez -World Survey Service. prejudice against the Jews or helped launch the campaign for rais- any other race. Within the past ing money. Enthusiasm grew, and Poland and the Jewish two years a considerable numout of their great poverty, with plan- Problem ber of Jews from Nazi Germany ning and sacrifice, the Bartolo people are finding their way into Spain, are building a house of worship. A The largest number of Jews large class of candidates is being pre- in the world is found in Poland, a perhaps the largest groups gopared for church membership. which is largely the fountain head of world Jewry. Jews ing to the south. Seville has EUROPE form one-seventh of the popula- growing Jewish population, with tion in Poland. Rev. Martin scattered communities through- A German-Russian Church Parsons is directing the work of out Andalusia.

The Living Church reports As a people, Jews are not that the Nazi ~overnment on identified wit h communism. July 3d placed a building site at Their traditions are all to the the disposal of the Russian Or- contrary. thodox diocese of Berlin for the reconstruction of the Russian Orthodox cathedral, and has Our· Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information BOOKS WORTH READING Omwa? Are You Awake? By P. H. Black and White in East Africa. ON AFRICA J. Lerrigo. 175 pp. $1.25. Revell. By Richard C. Thurnwald, with New York. 1936. chapter on "Women" by Hilde By REV. EMORY Ross Thurnwald. 218. Geo. Routledge Intimate, human and discern- & Sons. London. Western Civilization and the Natives ing sketches of the life of Afri- of South Africa: Studies in Cul- cans and foreigners in Congo- Detailed study of perplexing ture Contact. By I. Schapera. 158. industry, government, religion, problems emerging from the Routledge. London. 1934. medicine, education, folk-tales- contact between black and white by a man who has both knowl- in Africa. An important reference work. edge and insight. Some conception of the cultural The School in the Bush. By Victor shock now being experienced by The Golden Stool. By Edwin W. Murray. $5.00. Longmans Green Africa is necessary for proper Smith. $1.50. Harpers. New & Co. New York. 1929. understanding of that continent. York. 1928. A qualified outsider's view of Christ in the Great Forest. Felix Not to be missed by one who African education. Comprehen- Faure. 181 pp. $1.00, cloth; 60 would have, in a very readable sive. Provocative. cents, paper. Friendship Press. form, an introduction to the New York. 1936. African of today against the The Gospel and the African. By background of yesterday. Alexander Hetherwick. 176 pp. Fifteen case histories that 48. 6d. T. & T. Clark. Edinburgh. show Christianity's impact upon God's Candlelights. By Mable Shaw. 1932. Africans in the Gabun. M. 197 pp. 28. 6d. Edinburgh House Faure has been for thirty years Press. London. Friendship Press, Half a century of missionary a French Protestant missionary New York. $1.00. 1936. experience was the preparation in West Africa. for this study of African reli- A discerning teacher's story gious life and the changes African Bridge Builders. William C. of how Christ helped the African brought by Christianity. Bell. 168 pp. $1.00, cloth; 60 girls build God's village – the cents, paper. Friendship Press. girls' boarding school at Mbere- Literature for the South African New York. 1936. shi, Northern Rhodesia. Bantu. By R. H. W. Shepherd. 81 pp. 18. The Carnegie Corporation A collection, skilfully and The Life of Dr. Donald Fraser. By Visitors' Grants Committee. Precompactly edited, of stories by Agnes R. Fraser. 326 pp. 78. 6d. toria, South Africa. 1936. and about Africans, taken from Hodder and Stoughton. London. that splendid series, "Little 1934. A comparative study of Negro Book for Africa." literary achievements – in Af- rica and the United States.

Modern Industry and the African. The life story of one great Apolo of the Pygmy Forest. New By J. Merle Davis. $2.50. Inter- African missionary written by and Enlarged Edition. 82 pp. national Missionary Council, New another-his wife. C. M. S. London. 1936. York. 1932. Sons of Africa. By Georgina A. Gol- The fascinating story of an The most comprehensive study lock. 241 pp. Map. 75 cents, African missionary to Africans. yet made of that baffling tri- boards; 50 cents, paper. Friendangle: Church – industry – ship Press. New York. 1928. Among Congo Pygmies. By P. Sche- Africa. Relates particularly to bester. 188. Hutchinson. London. the world's largest mines – of Life stories of great Africans, 1933. diamonds, gold and copper, in more than a score of them, from Africa. the Askia (Usurper) of the 15th About the only full-length century, who founded a great book yet written dealing scien- tifically with those shy people, The African Today. By Diedrich dynasty, to Aggrey of the 20th, among the world's most primi- Westermann. $3.00. 343 pp. Ox- 'Yho did more. tive, the pygmies of the Ituri ford University Press. New York. forest. Aggrey of Africa. By Edwin W. 1934.

Able survey of African condi- Smith. $1.00. Friendship Press. Liberia Old and New. J. L. Sibley tions by one of the directors of New York. 1929. the International Institute of and D. Westermann. $3.00. Smith.

Best modern biography of an New York. 1928.

African Languages and Cul- African. Aggrey was remark- Good short treatment of the tures. able; the book is excellent. Negro Republic. Mr. Sibley Any of the books noted in these columns wi11 be sent by the ReVIew publishers on receipt of price.

[509 ] died in service as the govern- portunity. Mr. Ross, for twenty ciety describes in popular form ment's educational adviser. years a missionary in Africa and recently secretary of the Congo the romance and reality of pro- Forest Hospital at Lambarene. By Protestant Mission Council, here Albert Schweitzer. 191 pp. $2.00. describes the land, its people, ducing Christian literature and Holt & Co. New York. 1931. problems, mission work and fu- Bible translations in new lan- A medical mission to Africans ture – not by a recital of dry discussed by a well-known medi- statements but by picturesque guages that have never been re- cal missionary philosopher. facts, descriptions and incidents. The colored map and reading duced to writing. This is one of Surveys Made by World Dominion list add to its value as the senior Movement. London and New York. study book for the year. the most important parts of the A valuable series of books on D. L. P. missionaries' task. Mr. Smith various African areas, dealing with missionary occupation, sta- tells how men who have gone to tistics, government problems, education, medicine, the Church. Central Africa, the Islands of Africa View. By J. Huxley. $3.50. the Sea and elsewhere, without Harpers. New York. 1931. any knowledge of the language A leading British scientist ex- amines Africa. Stimulating. of the people, have patiently and The Partition and Colonization of Congo Crosses. By Julia Lake KeI'- with ingenuity learned to speak Africa. By C. P. Lucas. $4.20. Oxford University Press. New lersbergeT. $1.00, cloth; 50 cents, with the natives, have reduced York. 1932. paper. Friendship Press. New the languages to writing and A well told story of the Euro- pean grab of Africa. York. 1936. have finally translated the Bible.

Boomba Lives in Africa. By Caro- Mrs. Kellersberger is already Many humorous experiences are line Singer and Cyrus LeRoy Bald- ridge. Holiday House, London. widely known in America for recorded due to mistakes in pro- 1935. her stirring addresess on the nunciation or to misunderstand- Story of a ten-year-old West African boy. For children. Congo, her missionary field. ings. In Uganda the word for Full page drawings by Mr. Bald- ridge. Here she describes the land on "wizard" (forbidden in the Bi- Haile Selassie Emperor of Ethiopia. which s hi n e s the Southern ble) was used for medical mis- By The Princess Asfa Yilma. 305 pp. $4.00. Illus. and maps. D. Cross; the trails and landscapes sionary and added to the diffi- Appleton-Century Co. New York. 1936. of the Africans – heathen cus- culties. Among the Shans of An excellent volume on Ethio- toms, slavery, climate, wars, Burma the same word, with dif- pia, with all its aspects discern- ingly discussed up to early part witchcrafts, hard labor, and pov- ferent tones, means man y of 1936. The writer is a half- British Ethiopian p r inc e s s, erty, which constitute their in- things. "Ma rna rna rna rna" European educated. dividual and tribal crosses, and may be translated, "Help the The Golden Legend of Ethiopia. By Post Wheeler. 183 pp. $2.00. D. finally the Cross of Christ by horse, a mad dog comes." Appleton-Century Co. New York. 1936. which Africans are being re- The book is exceedingly inter- The traditional romantic story deemed for time and eternity. esting and shows the great im- of Makeda, Queen of Sheba, and King Solomon, told by an Amer- This book, especially for women, portance of accurate language ican career diplomat, recently minister to Albania. How the is unique, well illustrated and work in order to get at a peo- ark came to Ethiopia, and other . Ethiopic traditions which have informIng. D. L. P. ple's soul and to give them the greatly helped to mold the Ethiopian nation. The Land and Life of Africa. By Gospel so that they will under- Margaret Wrong. IlIus. Map. Out of Africa. By Emory Ross. 12mo. 144 pp. 28. The Living- stand. D. L. P. $1.00, cloth; 60 cents, paper. 216 stone Press. London. 1935. pp.; map. Friendship Press. New Consider Africa. By Basil Mathews. York. 1936. Here is an excellent introduc- Maps. 12 mo. 181 pp. $1.00 cloth, tion to the study of Africa. Miss 60 cents paper. Friendship Press. Noone will wish to miss this Wrong is a well-informed, a New York. 1936. graphically written volume on clear, illuminating writer. She Africa, the continent of adven- pictures vividly the town and Weare debtors to Africa for ture, romance, tragedy and op- village life, not by an array of the gold, the ivory, the dia- impersonal facts, but by describ- monds, the copper, coffee and ing the experiences of individual cotton, palm oil and cocoa, and Africans. She tells also of the skins of all kinds that have journeys through the bush on come from that rich continent; foot, by rail and motor car and we are debtors to the Africans, airplane. African races and even more because of past ex- history, governments and edu- ploitation of these primitive peo- cation are treated in separate ples – an exploitation and op- chapters. It is not a report of pression that is still going on. missionary w 0 r k but gives It is a country of romance and graphic glimpses of the influence adventure of vast variety and of Christianity and reveals the far-reaching possibilities. The background in which missiQn African is a deeply interesting character, of many tribes and work is conducted. D. L. P. races, of varied characteristics, customs and beliefs. But Africa The Shrine of a People's Soul. By and the Africans are changing. Edwin W. Smith. 208 pp. 28. As a rule they are still primitive Edinburgh House Press. London. and childlike but multitudes are 1929. seeing new light and hope and are becoming leaders of their The Editorial Secretary of the British and Foreign Bible So-

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

people. This is the country and of the interesting stations vis- terial, including African games, people, south of the Sudan, that ited was that of Dan Crawford, stories, proverbs, music, sugges- form the foreign mission study so that we have an independent tions for dramatization, refresh- topic for the coming year. Basil view of the work of this mighty ments, etc.

Mathews has given us a most missionary. The whole diary Thinking with Africa. Edited by interesting introduction to the and the photographs enable us Milton Stauffer. Boards, 50 cents; subject. It is less a study book to travel with Miss Dunkel- paper, 25 cents. New York. 1927.

than a popular description of the berger, to see with her eyes, feel African thought interpretea African, his country and char- with her heart and sympathize by Christian nationals and misacteristics. Here we see him with her spiritual reactions. sionaries. with his shining body and ready D. L. P. The Moffats. By Ethel Daniels Hublaugh, his expressive dance and BOOKS FOR YOUNG PEO- bard. Cloth, $1.00; paper, 75 cents. PLE AND CHILDREN New York. drum; his bondage to supersti- Camp Fires in the Congo. By Mrs. Popular life of Robert and tion and fear. We read of the John M. Springer. 128 pp. 75 Mary Moffat, pioneer mission- cents, cloth; 50 cents, paper. The aries in South Africa. African labor problem-so dif- Central Committee on the United Study of Foreign Missions. Bos- Livingstone the Pathfinder. By Basil ferent from American and Eu- ton. 1936. Mathews. Cloth, $1.00; paper, 75 cents. rope – the native moral weak- This is one of those books, os- tensibly written for children The most popular biography nesses and imported white man's which their elders will not read- of Livingstone. ily lay aside, if they once begin vices; the cruelty and oppres- it. But a narrative skillfully Uganda's White Man of Work. By told is one of the best ways to Sophia Lyon Fahs. Cloth, 50 cents; sion of European. conquerors carry important truth. Mrs. paper, 25 cents. Springer's style is direct and and the changes that are taking vivid. Few words are wasted The life of Mackay of Uganda. in abstractions or generalities. place. Finally we read of the That is, it is the style most at- In the African Bush. By Jewel tractive to young people. The Huelster Schwab. coming of the Christian mission- six chapters cover a great num- ber of incidents, which give one Stories of African life for ary and the results of the Gos- juniors.

pel. It is a book worth reading FOR PRIMARY CHILDREN AND BEGINNERS -one that whets the appetite for a better acquaintance with marvelous Africa and the fas- cinating people. A valuable bib- liography and index,· and a good colored map are included. . D. L. P.

Crossing Africa. By Stella C. Dunkelberger. Illus. 8vo. 105 pp. an intimate view of the thoughts Children of the Chief. By Mary $1.00. Mission Office. 147 W. and customs of the Congo peo- School Lane, Germantown, Pa. Entwistle. Cloth, 50 cents; paper, ple. In fact the book contains a 25 cents.

The D. M. Stearn's Fund has surprising amount of informa- The Red Friendly Book. By Muriel ministered to missionaries all tion on the people of the Congo. R. Wray. Boards, 40 cents. over the world for some forty years. After serving for twenty- There are many excellent illus- Kembo: A Little Girl of Africa. five years as home secretary, trations, printed on paper best By Winifred E. Barnard. Boards, Miss Dunkelberger decided to adapted to bring them out. This 50 cents.

visit some of the African mis- book is a fine addition to mis- Efiong: A Little Boy of Africa. By sionary literature, and, indeed, Ella B. Floyer. Boards, 40 <'ents.

sions she had helped, and trav- to popular literature u p 0 n SUPPLEMENTARY eled across Africa by way of the Africa. Congo River and Elizabethville R. M. K. MATERIAL to Portuguese East Africa. These diary letters, with over OTHER FRIENDSHIP Africa Picture Sheet. 25 cents. one hundred pictures, tell the PRESS BOOKS story. It is very enlightening A folder of pictures for class- The Land and Life of Africa. By to share her many interesting room use. experiences, by boat and car- Margaret Wrong. 138 pp. 50 riers of various kinds, as she cents, paper. 1936. Africa Picture Stories. Spedal price, visited the missions in out-ofthe-way stations, saw the na- An accurate account of daily 25 cents the set. tives in the raw and as trans- life and thought, religion and formed by the power of Christ. work in Africa. Recommended Five pictures and a story Some of the photographs are especially for young people and clear and instructive. It is a adults, including leaders of all about each picture. personal narrative, in which age groups. many unimportant items are in- Boys and Girls of Africa. 15 cents. Fun and Festival from Africa. By Catherine Miller Balm. 25 cents, Six sheets of African pictures paper. New York. to be colored.

Directions for Making an African Village. 25 cents.

A set of drawings to be cut out and assembled.

Loose-Leaf Series No. i-Africa. 15 cents. .

cluded and some details of value Pamphlet, by the author of An illustrated pamphlet of are omitted – including the ex- Chinese Ginger and Joy from games, songs, handcraft sugges- act names of workers met. One Jap(m, contains a wealth of ma- tions and folk tales from Africa.

New Books Obituary Notes Mrs. Carrie Ballah Harrell, writer and missionary, said to have been the Lights and Shades of Christendom to (Concluded from page 449.) first white child born in Japan, died A. D. 1000. H. Pakenham-Walsh. July 13th, in Baltimore, Maryland, at Maps. 368 pp. $4.00. Oxford Uni- Miss Jean Kenyon Mackenzie, for the home of her daughter, Mrs. H. versity Press. New York. Donovan Swann at the age of seventy- twelve years a missionary of the Pres- four. The History of the Universities' byterian Church to the Bantu tribes Mission to Central Africa. G. Her- of southern Cameroun, Africa, died Mrs. Harrell was the daughter of bert Wilson. Illus. 278 pp. 2s. 6d. the Rev. James H. Harrell, who es· U. M. C. A. London. September 2d in New York. A native tablished the first Protestant church in Japan, on the treaty ground es- Christian Materialism: Inquiries In- of Elgin, Ohio, and the daughter of ta',Jlished by Admiral Matthew C. to the Getting and Spending and Perry, at Yokohama. Giving of Money. F. J. McConnell. Scottish parents, Miss Mackenzie at- 167 pp. $1.25. Friendship Press. tended school in San Francisco and Mrs. Harrell's introduction of the New York. Braille system into Japan, and her later studied at the Sorbonne, in Par- work among blind and deaf mutes The Social System of the Zulus. E. is. When her father became pastor won her the honor of being received J. Krige. Illus. 420 pp. 25s. Long- by the late Emperor. mans. London. of the Rutgers church, she volun- teered for missionary work and in PROMISE Papuan Wonderland. J. G. Hides. 204 pp. 8s. 6d. Blackie. London. 1904 was sent to what was then the To Read German colony of Kamerun. During The History of Jewish Christianity: and Keep From the First to the Twentieth the next ten years Miss Mackenzie Century. H. J. Schonfeld. Illus. Circulating 256 pp. 7s. 6d. Duckworth. Lon- saw service in four outposts, all but don. one of them ",.lush" towns in the in- Dr. R. A. Torrey's "HOW TO The Way of the Witnesses: A New terior. An internal injury-suffered PRAY," a notable 128-page Testament Study in Missionary Motive. Edward Shillito. 158 pp. one day while riding in a one-wheeled book, and receive copy for 2s. Edinburgh House Press. Lon- African cart-compelled her retire- don. this purpose FREE. ment in 1916. Interpreters: A Study in Contempo- In 1923 Miss Mackenzie attended • rary Evangelism. Max Warren. 142 pp. 2s. 6d. Highway Press. Lon- the Le Zoute Conference to discuss BIBLE INSTITUTE COLPORTAGE don. the future of mission work in Africa. ASSOCIATION Report on the Religious Life in the Here her long friendship with French, 849m N. Wells St., Chicago, Illinois Christian Colleges in China. 45 pp. China Christian Educational Swiss and German mission forces was Assn. Shanghai. brought into play to help the confer- Christian Union in South India: An ence avoid misunderstandings at a Adventure in Fellowship. W. J. Noble. 94 pp. 2s. Student Chris- time when the World War was still tian Movement Press. London. only five years past.

The Encyclopredia of Islam. Edited Miss Mackenzie wrote many books by M. Th. Houtsma, A. J. Wen- sinck, H. A. R. Gi',Jb, W. Heffening about Africa. Among them are, and E. Levi-Provencal. No. 53: Panguli-Rabb. 1025-1088 pp. Sup- "Black Sheep," "The Trader's Wife," plement No.2: Djughrafiya-Kas- sala. Plates. 65-112 pp. Each "An African Trail," "African Adven- 7s. 6d. Luzac. London. tures" "Friends of wAasfraic~ae"mb"eErxi0l1e Is Christianity Unique? A Compara- and Postman." She tive Study of the Religions. Nicol the editorial staff of Listen which M'acmicol. 222 pp. 6s. S. C. M. Press. London. provides news and interpretation of Apollo of the Pigmy Forest. New and international affairs in simplified Enlarged Edition. A. B. Lloyd. Is. 82 pp. C. M. S. London. English for children and those un- African Bridge Builders. Edited by familiar with the language. Wm. C. Bell. 168 pp. Friendship Press. New York. Surviving are her mother, Mrs. Robert Mackenzie, and two sisters. Across the Years-An Autobiog- raphy. Chas. Stedman Macfarland. gorging the (!]hain of 367 pp. $2.75. Macmillan. New York. CHRISTIAN LOVE The Bible Triumphant. C. Urquhart. encircling the C@orld 144 pp. 2s. 6d. Pickering & In- glis. London. Consecrated Missionaries of the Congregational and Chris- Jacob Burkhard. Mary Yoder Burk- tian Churches serving in home and foreign fields are hard. 214 pp. $1.00 cloth, 60 cents paper. Published by author. Gosh- golden links in the chain of International Friendship. So en, Ind. are the thousands who read the MISSIONARY HERALD at Home and Ahroad — the magazine that has worked ceaselessly for 132 years in hehalf of greater tolerance, more kindly understanding, and for the spirit of true hrotherhood inspired hy Jesus Christ. , We earnestly solicit your subscription, believing that it is your desire to be well-informed concerning world conditions.

The rate is $1.25 a year for a single subscription; $1.00 a year in groups of five.

A sample copy will be sent gladly upon request.

THE MISSIONARY HERALD 14 Beacon Street Boston, Massachusetts

NEW BOOKS ON

OMWA? AN IRISHMAN IN THE (ARE YOU AWAKE 1) JUNGLES OF AFRICA P. H. J. LERRIGO, M.D. Edited by RUTH BURNS MAGUIRE ttOmwa ? Are you awake?" is a native The wonderful career of Gabriel Reid salutation used in Central Africa. The author has utilized this expression as a Maguire, who was a missionary, preacher thread to bind together thIs study deal- ing with the major problems, religious, and pastor, for nearly forty years. "A political, social and mdustrial, confront- mg the great emerging continent today. great and unusual contributIon to the Human interest stories and folk tales illuminate the themes. Illustrated $1.25 missionary literature in which our churches are interested just at this time."-Watchman-Examiner. With an introduction by President Austen K.

deBlois. Illustrated $1.25 OTHER IMPORTANT WORKS ON MISSION LANDS REBECCA PARRISH, M.D. HERBERT H. GOWEN, D.D. GEORGE P. and IDA G. PIERSON ORIENT SEAS AND FIVE FOREIGNERS FORTY HAPPY YEARS LANDS AFAR IN JAPAN IN JAPAN Dr. Parrish is an experienced travel· The Western influences that have This stirring recital of successful ler who has the unique ability of get- brought about Japan's rise is told in missionary work is written with pas- ting behind the scenes and interpreting these historical biographies of five sionate enthusiasm by two mission- the ways of the peoples. It includes men who, more than any others, had aries. Their evangelistic activities Palestine, India, Africa, China, Japan., much to do with her growth in strat- brought them into contact with all Arabia, Philippines, and Egypt, Persia, etc. $1.50 egic power. $2.00 classes of people in Japan. $1.25 At All Booksellers FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY 158 Fifth Ave., New York Exalted Partnership with Assured Income You may enter into Permanent Partnership with the missionaries of this Society in the United States and Latin America.

Funds devoted to the missionary work of The American Baptist Home Mission Society yield a return in terms of character huilding that should hearten every donor.

By securing an Annuity of The American Baptist Home Mission Society today, you will assure a continuous income for yourself, I'elative or friend, and help to provide funds for the future maintenance of mission churches, schools and missionaries for less privileged groups in your own land, Mexico, Central America and the West Indies.

For information concerning A GUARANTEED INCOME FOR LIFE that remains constant while returns from other investments may fluctuate, address: Samuel Bryant, Treasurer THE AMERICAN BAPTIST HOME MISSION SOCIETY 23 East 26th Street New York City

'('But What Am I to Do?"

~ (EW YEAR'S DAY. The gateway of the Metet Leper Colony, Cameroun, Africa· '-a'l9 Clustered about it a pitiful crowd. Some sit, some lie down, some crouch.

Those nearest the gate take an attitude of supplication–dumb, passive, resigned, enduring. Suppliant—but only as a dog is suppliant when he has been beaten and begs, with his eyes open, for the passing of your anger.

The gate opens. A stir among those who wait, like a very faint puff of wind over dead leaves. An American man and woman and an African come out. Very gently, as if trying to say by their motions what they could not speak.

The African stops near one, then another, then another, of the waiting forms. He touches them, speaks a word. They rise with hardly a change of expression and pass inside the gate. Too dazed even to be happy! Six, eight, twelve, fifteen go in like that.

"That is enough, Mfe'e," says the doctor. "There is no more room. We are sorry, Mfe'e. Oh, tell them we are sorry!"

Mfe'e, his hand on the shoulder of an old, old woman, stops and turns toward the gate. Slowly the missionaries walk down the road.

Suddenly there is a cry. They turn.

It is the old woman. She is half standing, half crouching. Her hands are stretched out.

"But what am 1 to do? What am I to do?"

So long as they live, the missionaries can never forget that cry.

CAN YOU?

—————————————– THE AMERICAN MISSION TO LEPERS, Inc. Room 1119-R, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York o Because I too do not forget, I enclose $40 for the admission and one year's care of the old woman at Metet or some one like her o o $15 for a small house for four lepers $10 for medicines for two years–some- o $1 for a month's food times enough for a cure o Name _____________________________________________________________________ Address____________________________________________________________________ City________________________________________________ Staw__________________

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1927

Do You Know?

Pure Linens Pure quality in Linens is the corner~stone upon which McCutcheon's has built its reputation as "The Treasure House of Fine Linens in America." And every woman who appreciates beauty of design in Linens knows that she will find here merchandise to meet her taste. Exquisite patterns in Table Damasks, the latest novelties in Fancy Linens, handsome Towels as well as simple or elaborately embroidered Sheets and Pillow Cases await her selection.

Me Cutcheon's ['l'f) FIFrH AVENUE FORTY-NINTH ST.

Dept. No. 20 ….~.- New York Don't HARTFORD SEMINARY FOUNDATION Worry Theological Seminary Are you beginning to show In- School of Religious Education vestors' Worry-wrinkles? Kennedy School of Missions Are you uncertain about the se- w. DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, President curity back of your investments? A UNIVERSITY of religion. Three separate You can avoid all uncertainty sChools of Christian training grouped ou one and worry by investing in AN- oampus. The Theological Seminary trains for NUITY AGREEMENTS of the ministry; the School of Missions for the foreign field; the School of Religious Education the Home and Foreign Mission for the lay worker and teacher and for social Boards: Write to: service. Courses in any of the three schools are open to all students. Thus .apportunity is Morria W. Ehnea, Treaourer. BOaId of Foreitn olIered for full-rounded religioui! education. Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Filth Avenue, New York, N. Y•• or Hartford Seminary Foundation is located In the center of the intellectual and cultural Ute W. J. Elliott. Tre..urer, Board of Home Mis. of New England, half way between Bostc)U and .ionl and Church J;:xteb.sion of the Methodiot Episco. pal Church. 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa• New York.

A series of handsome and wen-appointed buildings makes its campus one of the most beautiful in its section of the country. The Case Memorial Library containing 125,000 volumes is for the use of the three schools. This is one of the richest theologlcal libranes in the country. The faculty' Is composed of twenty-eight scholarly men and women who have attained distinction In their respective fields. .

HARTFORD SEMINARY FOUNDATION Hartfpri., Connect~cut Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF T:fIE WORT.;O in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor Contents for April, 1927 FRONTISPIECE Page • •.•… KATHARINE SCHERER CRONK EDITORIALS ……………………. 245 Who led the Children of luael into the ProDliaed Land? A MISSIONARY ADVOCATE TRANSLATED. Whe…. Noah'. Ark landed? Who was the first great Chriatlan CHINA AND THE MISSIONARY PROGRAM. mi8sionary?

THE JAPANESE EARTHQUAKE. FREE-Send for this AMERICA'S PJ,JGHT AND THl<~ RNM.l<my. 5-minute Bible Test SOME OBSERVATIONS IN CHOSEN …. Test your knowledge of the Bible. See how much • ••••••••••..••.. ROBERT E. SPEER 2Fll you really know about this great Book of Books.

A 'Personal report on a recent visit to ~~BlbPei~:ll~~~~~~.~~~S~~~y~~~~~ Korea. well-rounded knowledge.useful in your everyday AN INDIAN CHRISTIAN LIGHT-BEARER Christian experience. Ten courses-non-secta- PART I ………… R. A. POPLEY 256 nan-one suited wyour particularneeds. 34,000 students have already found the great satisfac.. The !i/e-8tory 01 Dewan Bohallur A. S. tion and joy that comes from knowing the Bible. Don't deny yourself this wonderful experience. Aj.."'j)aswamy, a remarkable Christian oj India. Ihlst~~~~~llberrf=~~~~~i~~~;;~!;~ THE IDEAL VS. THE REAL IN HINDU- ISM …………. G. N. THOMSSEN 264 A 8tudy of a religion of India accord- ing to bOfJks' arut according to people.

A MOSLEM'fj IMPRE'SSIONS OF CHRIS- MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE TIANITY …. CHARLES R. WATSON 273 CORRESPONDENCE SCHOOL Why the Moslem does not want to be a Dept 4684 153 Institute Place. Chic.cOt Ill.

Christian – and why he does. I Mood" llible Institute I Dt'pt. 4684, 153 Institute Place. Chicago. 111. THE LEGITIMACY OF EVANGELICAL MISSIONS IN LATIN-AMERICA I Plea~ send me, Fre('. your 5-Minute II • •••••••..•• WEBSTER E. BROWNING 277 I Bible Test. No obligation.

AN ADEQUATE PROGRAM FOR HOME I I Name… ……………….. ……………………………………. MISSIONS …….. JAY S. STOWELL 284 I Street and No. ……… I ………………………… ! I ~:~~:::…………:….. :……….:…..:: ..::::::=:::::::::::: FREEDOM FOR MOSLEM WOMEN …. ————_…. L · . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . J. G. KING 288 PERSONALS BEST METHODS FOR PROMOTING STEWARDSHIP ……………. 290 REV. ALLE;!,! R. BARTHOLOMEW, D.D.. for WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN twenty-five years Secretary of the Boa.~d of •••• EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN 295 Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN .. in the United States, i.~ celebrating this year • •• EDITED :BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 298 his golden jubilee in the ministry. NEWS FROM: MANY LANDS ……….. 302 *** THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ………. 318 REv". WILLIAM PATON, formerly Secreta.ry TERMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 In clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, of the Nationa.l Christian Council of India, 25 cents. PubUshed montbly. CQPyrighted. 1925, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISIDNG COM- has been chosen to succeed Miss G. A. Gol- PANY, INC. All rights reserved. lock on the editorial staff of the Inter· na.tional Review of Mis8ions. . * .. to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING REV. A. S. PEAKE, D.D., well known in COMPANY, Inc. the United States for his writings in the field of biblical scholarship, has been elected ROBERT E. SPEER. President President of the National Free Church WILLIAM 1. CH.AMBERLAIN, Vice..President . Council of Great Britain, DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary W ALTEB McDOUGALL, Treasurer PROFESSOR A. F. FULTQN, of the In- PubUcation olllee, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, dustrial Institute conducted in Morristown, Pa. 25c a copy. $2.~O a year Tenn., by the Freedmen's Aid Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, was, when Editorial and Business 01llce, 156 Filth Avenue, a lad, sold as a slave for $1,196 in a build- New York City ing which is still standing on the campus of Entered as s:econd-class matter at the Po~t the Institute. Office, Harrisburg. Pa., under Act ot March 3. 1879.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to adv…-tlsers,

The Most Popular

on Missions in this RT. REv. H. W. K. MOWLL, for several Generation years Dean of Wycliffe College, Toronto, has suC)ceeded the late Bishop Cassels, of NOW IN ITS 21ST LARGE PRINTING "the Cambridge Seven," as Anglican Bishop of Western China.

*** REV. ANI) MRS. J. B. HAIL, retired members of the JJ.ij>an Mission of the Presbyterian Church'in the U. S. A., went out fifty years ago to Japan, where they are Iiving still. .

*** HARB.Y P. CoNVERSE, editor of the Christian Observer" is the third in direct descent to hold that position, His grandfather beearne editor in 182,7.

* REV. FRANKB. ~EELEY, D.D., of Kingston, N. Y., has been elected President of the Board of Domestic Missions of the Reformed Church in America.

*** REV. DANIEL A. POLING, D_D., President of the United Society of Christian Endeavor and minister of the Marble Collegiate Church in NeW York City, has accepted the presidency of the Greater New York Federation of Churches.

/REV. JOHN 'It. GoLDEN, of Decatur, Ill., has been appointed a secretary of the United Christian Missionary Society (Disciples).

REV. JAMES S. KIT'fELL, D.D., of Jersey City, N. J., has been elected Secretary of the Board of Domestic Missions of the Reformed Church in America to succeed the late Dr. William T. Demarest.

* THE BRITISH WEEKLY: "One of the most uplifting books in modern OHARLES EVANS HUGHRS, former Secre- missionary annals. Its Scenes and saytary of State, has accepted the Chairman- ings will enrich hundreds of missionship of the American Committee of the .ary addresses in days to come." World Conference on Faith and Order, to be held in Lausanne, Switzerland, in Au- THE CHRISTIAN CENTURY: "It gust, 1927. will be read and re-read in all western commuuionsi and is one of "the mem- *"" orable books lnconuection with the mis- sionary enterprises of the churches." REV. THOMAS BARCLAY, seventy-seven years old and for fifty-two years a mission- MANCHESTER GUARDIAN: "One ary of the Presbyterian Church of England of thamost anthrallingmissionary books in Formosa, returned to his field in October I have ever read. But it is far more after a brief furlough, to complete the re- than a book about missions." vised translation of the Old Testament into Amoy dialect. $1 PRICE, NET, POSTPAID *** = ==-= At the Better Bookahope MR. RUASELL W. ABEL, the son of the THE ABINGDON PRESS Rev. and Mrs. Charles W. Abel, pioneer missionaries in New Guinea, has recently visited NEW fORK CINCINNATI CHICAGO America on his way out to take up work in BOSTON PITTSBURCH SAN FRANCISCO Kwato, (Eastern Papua), under the aus- DETROIT KANSAS OTT PORTUND. ORE. pices' of the New Guinea Evangelization Society of America.

*** RRv. AWEN II. CLARK, D.D., of the to Marathi Mission of the American Board, has been transferred from Bombay Ahmednagar, ill order to take up some of . . . the work of the late Rev. Henry Fairbank, D.D.

MRS. W. H. C. GOODE has been elected Prelrident of the Women's Home MissiQn1j,ry Society of the Methodist Episcopal diiurch.

Pleas. mention tHE MISSIONAIIY R"VIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertisers.

SCHERER

July 14. 1877 to March 12, 1927

APRIL, 1927

L FOUR ANOTHER E,AR'l'HQUAKE IN JAPAN EARTHQUAKE, :flood and fire again visited Japan on March 6th, 'causing considerable loss of life and much damage to property in the central provinces of Hondo, the main island. It was about two hundred and fifty miles from Yokohama. Over three thousand people are reported killed and nearly seven thousand injured, with ten thousand homes destroyed and at least twenty thousand people homeless. Most of the damage was in the Tango district north of Osaka and Kobe in Kyoto prefecture. A whole plateau in one region slipped, destroying the towns resting upon it. The following towns were largely destroyed: Kumikama, Mimeyama, Amimo, Iwataki and Kaya. Some damage was done in Osaka and Kobe. None of the towns seriously damaged are mission stations but the eenter of the relief work is Miyazu, where the Roman Catholic Church has one missionary. The ,Tapanese Christians, the Red Cross and the Japanese Government have energetically undertaken adequate relief measures.

AMERICA'S PLIGHT AND 'fRE RJiJMEDY "RICH aIHl increased iu goods," but with growing spiritual poverty, seems to be the general diagnosis of America's pre:,;ellt condition. '1'he newspapers are filled with reports of divorce:,;, scandals, murders, hold-ups, robberies, descriptions of unclean plays and salacious literature, and with suicides of young men, girls and business men of prominence. This is the dark side of the picture, it is true, but it presents a distinct phase and tendency of American life that cannot be ignored. Judges and magistrates warn us of the growth of crime and the lowering of moral standards among our youth. Over eighty per cent of the criminals of the country are less than twenty-five years of age. In explaining this condition, Justice Cropsey of Brooklyn, says: 245

A dozen years of investigation and experience have demonstrated to me that the vast majority of youthful offenders have committed crime because they have had bad associates in the years when their boyhood was turning into manhood-between the ages of 12and 18. Then a boy's ideals are acquired, his character formed. In those years every boy needs to be under the influence of the right kind. Tens of thousands of boys are nightly on the streets looking for amusement, seeking adventure, yearning for companionship. Many have no father; the parents of many others give them little or no heed. Sh()uld we not provide places where such boys may meet and play and be f'ntertained and instructed, and all the time be under the influence of men of the right kind? This can be done.' It has been done in a small way and with wonderful results. Why should we not undertake it in a big way? We can lessen crime by giving our attention to our youths.

But there is need for some more drastic and thorough remedy than boys' clubs, as is pointed out by Dr. Walter S. Athearn, a leading educator, as a result of his recent investigations testing the character and ideals of school children in America. Dr. Athearn states that over half of the children were found to cheat, lie and steal, and that their whole outlook on life is non-moral. Miss Georgia Robertson, a worker for reform measures in Washington, summarizes the report as follows: Trained scientists took children from schools and with ingenious laboratory tests bared their souls to our gaze! The scientists have written down in percentages the character rating of these children for us to behold!

Thousands of children were given what was called the "True-False" tests. A majority of the boys and girls answered as follows: "It is not wrong to steal from one who has secured his wealth dishonestly." " It is more honorable to have charge of an office than to work at a trade. " "Stu pidity is more sinful than deceit." "Unnecessarily failing to meet an appointment on time is not immoral or un-Christian." "It is true that our duty is greater to secure justice for the people of our own race and religion than for others." "Cheating a railroad is not 80 much a sin as cheating a person." "It is i1'ue that if a store keeper gives you too much money it is all right to keep it, because he would probably do the same if you paid him too much." All the children had to do was to make a pencil mark under the word true or false to show what they thought about it. Thousands of them declared these statements true! What teaching had they had either in school or at home, or how effective had it been that they held such views? The disclosure HhoWH the trend of thought in America today among school children! ~ot only did the~e children ~tate their approval of dishonesty, but whell put to the test they acted diHhoneHtly. When sent to II fltore with 25 centH to buy a certain article, and, by prearrangement, the clerk would say: "We are selling this for 15 cents today, " or would give a dime in change as though by mistake, "64 per cent of the children did not return the dime either to the teacher or to the store." The scientists feel that this is a true average for all American children. Other tests of honesty in paying their fare on crowded street cars, and reporting at a cafeteria how much food they had selected, showed that not half of them reported honestly! Another test showed dishonesty in examinations. The paper was in double sheets, the lower one waxed so it showed corrections. The questions and answers were put on the blackboard, the answers concealed by a map. While

J EDITORIAL COMMENT

the children were left alone in the room the map fell down and plenty of time was allowed for them to correct their papers from the board. "In some of these tests J 00 per cent of the children yielded to the temptation."

Children now growing up are living in an atmosphere hostile in many ways to best character development. Our forefathers braved a long perilous journey to a wild desolate land, peopled only with Indians, that they might have liberty to worship God aceording to the dictates of their own consciences. The family Bible was in the home, God was acknowledged there; children were taught to obey Him, and went to church to worship Him. In the schools, founded soon after their arrival, the Christian religion was taught, also in the church and private schools that became so numerous. It was not until about 1875 that our present public school system was established by taxation and religion was excluded. Our children were robbed of religious instruction and we are reaping the result today in increase of crime among youths.

Dr. Athearn points out the remedy as follows: "Unless children are taught religion they will not be religious; children can be taught in such a way that the whole course of their entire lives is changed." It is a significant fact that in the tests made by Dr. Athearn, Boy Scouts stood the highest. One of the troops of Boy Scouts organized two years before came within 17.7 per cent of being one hundred per cent trustworthy and honest.

There has without doubt been a break-down in the religious training of children in America. Parents have failed to do their duty by failing to give their children a training in Christian principles, by example and by precept.

Citizens have failed to help the children of their neighbors. There must be a return to the teaching of true religion in the home and the practice of Christianity in the family if conditions are to be improved. Sin is everywhere about us and can be conquered only by the truths set forth by Jesus Christ. Social betterment will not remedy the evil. IDthical instruction is not enough. Religious training is not adequate. Our children must be brought up to love and reverence God and to honor His name, His day, His Word. They must learn what it means to surrender to Christ and to follow Him. America is doomed unless a deeper sense of responsibility to God and of devotion to His will is developed in the hearts of the people, young and old.

CHINA AND THE MISSIONARY PROGRAM T HE conflicts and changes that continue in China have ham- pered, but have not put an end to, Christian missions there. The war between Northern and Southern forces has made it advisable for some American and British missionaries to leave stations in the war areas, but the large majority of them are still at work. One station (Chenchow, Hunan) of the Presbyterian Mission in Central China has been closed for the present, and the missionaries have withdrawn. A number of foreigners have been advised to come to the coast from Szechuan and other western provinces and

some have left Hankow, Wuchang, Changsha and Nanking. Little fear is felt for the safety of missionaries and it is not generally for this cause that missionaries are leaving their stations, but it is to remove, as far as possible, causes of irritation and because of the difficulty of obtaining supplies. There has recently been reported a split in the Cantonese forces, involving a dispute as to Bolshevist influence. Both North and South are urging on the foreign governments an immediate revision of treaties and a surrender of extraterritorial privileges.

The most radical change in reference to Christian missions that is taking place in China today seems to be the change in policy affecting the management of the mission schools and churches. Both the Cantonese and the Peking governments demand that missionary educational institutions be put under Chinese control and that they register and omit the teaching of religion in the curriculum. Some local committees have made absurd demands, such as that foreign funds be turned over to the Chinese and that students have the right to determine the courses of study and selection of professors. Southern unions also demand that no member shall attend Christian services.

The Canton regulation of institutions includes full direction by Chinese of curricula and student discipline.

The Canton Christian College, has already accepted the imposed regulations of the Cantonese.

Peking University has applied for registration with the Northern Government.

Shantung Christian College at Tsinan-fu is reorganizing. Nanking University is prepared to reorganize and register. Chengtu is making application under the Northern regulations. Suchow, belonging to the Southern Methodists, has accepted the resignation of its President, W. B. Nance, to be able to reorganize. Yale in China is closed without prospects of reopening. The Shanghai Baptists disagree, the Southern standing for retention, the Northern for turning over control. St. John's refuses to go over.

The executive board of the National Christian Council of China points out the new conditions that confront missions in China and favors increasing control by the Chinese of both Christian churches and schools. The missionaries, as a rule, are eager to have Christian Chinese assume control of these Christian institutions in China, but, naturally, do not favor putting them in charge of those wholly unfitted and UlIRympatheti(' to Christian ideals. 'While mission property may be placed under Chinese control, it is unthinkable that mission funds should be turned over to Chinese for uses out of harmony with the purpose for which the money is given. The Chinese cannot finance these institutions at present, and Christians in America and England will not support them under such conditions.

1927]: EDITORIAL COMMENTS

The changes taking place in China are not wholly unfavorable to Christian missions. They are a sign of China's awakening and of her people's desire to better their condition. There is naturally much unrest and many who seek to influence the popular sentiment are foolish and ignorant. Others are mislead by the propaganda of false teaching from outside. What is needed today is Christian patience and a continued effort to teach China by word and example the true nature and value of Christianity.

This is a time to pray without ceasing to God for China and for those, at home and on the field, who are bearing the responsibility.

"H AT HOME-KATHARINE SCHERER CRONK E THAT loves not lives not, and he who lives by The Life cannot die." So wrote Raymond Lull. He lives today in the work and hearts of many Christian missionaries to Moslems. Others whose lives are "hid with Christ in God" cannot die.

When the message came on Sunday morning, March thirteenth, that Mrs. E. C. Cronk had died the evening before, in a Philadelphia hospital, it seemed impossible-it was impossible. She had entered into rest from her manifold earthly labors and was" at home with the Lord."

For nearly fifty years, Mrs. Cronk brightened the pathway of many by her cheery smiles; for many years, she has used her rich . talents to minister to others in the spirit and power of Christ. In the midst of effective service the Master called her to close her earthly activity. She was taken suddenly ill after an address at Williamsport, Pennsylvania, on December twelfth. 'While the succeeding three months were spent in the hospital, she was always looking forward to further service. This was not to be on earth. The end came, but it was not the end of life; it was the entrance into larger, fuller life. Death was swallowed up in victory. "Thanks be unto God who giveth us the victory through our Lord, Jesus Christ," was the clear note sounded by Dr. Knoebel and by her pastor at the triumphant memorial service on Tuesday afternoon, in St. John's Lutheran Church, Melrose Park, Philadelphia.

While Katharine Scherer Cronk was a loyal member of the United Lutheran Church, she was, even more, a member of the Church Universal, and served all mankind. She was closely associated with the Woman's Missionary Society of her Church and was general superintendent of the "Light Brigade" of the Children's Department. She wrote much for boys and girls and was known far and wide for her inspiring addresses in behalf of Christian missions. For nine years she was editor of the "Best Methods" Department of the REVIEW and, the past seven years, a member of the

Board of Directors of the Company. She was active in the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions and in the Missionary Education Movement. She also was one of the editors of Everyland, the magazine of world-friendship for boys and girls, and, with her friend, Elsie Singmaster, wrote pageants and books that are widely circulated.

Mrs. Cronk was a rare combination of high mentality and true spirituality. Her warm-heartedness, practical ideas and good judgment were combined with originality and a keen sense of humor. She inspired all who met her, even casually, by her unselfish interest in others, her cheery disposition, and by her earnest, Christlike spirit. She attracted young and old and was greatly beloved. The depth and the breadth of the influence exerted by her writings, by her inspiring addresses, and by her charming personality, cannot be measured. While true to Christ and the Word of God, she never manifested a spirit of fault-finding or suspicion of others. When her friends or hearers were "pricked in their hearts" by what she said, it was not because of her caustic criticisms, but because her consistent life and her presentation of the Christian ideal caused them to criticize themselves and to desire life with higher standards.

It is difficult to point out the lines of Mrs. Cronk's greatest influence. She was a power among men as well as among women; children and youth were greatly impressed by her j students or mature Christians alike took her as a teacher and friend. All felt the genuineness of her character and the truth of her message, whether she spoke on the need for greater devotion in missionary work, the joy and rewards of faithful stewardship, the power of prayer, the supreme need for vital spiritual life or the importance of training children in the love and service of Christ.

The stimulating personality of Mrs. Cronk will be greatly missed, not only in her home where she was a loving wife and mother, but in a very wide circle of friends where she always found a welcome. In her church, she truly served; in the hospital she was greatly beloved; in the numerous boards and committees she made many constructive and practical contributions; in conferences and summer schools her addresses will long be remembered; throughout the wide world the printed page has carriml tho messages that God gave her. All will miss her personality, but tho influence that she exerted and the messages she gave will not die; they will live on in the lives and work of many Christians who will pass them on to others, for the words that she spoke and wrote, the life that she lived and still lives, have that vital, eternal quality that comes from God.

Katharine Scherer Cronk was the daughter' of the Rev. J. J, Scherer, President of Marion College, Virginia. She Is survived by her husband. Dr. E'. C. Cronk, Secretary of the Lutheran Orient Mlssjon and by their son, John E. Cronk.

Observations in Chosen *

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK PERHAPS no country in Asia has undergone a greater change in the past thirty years than Korea. I saw it first under the old regime, just after the war between Japan and China and before the war between Japan and Russia. The old government, the old administration, the old civilization were still undestroyed. There were then no railroads, or modern industries, or innovations.

Now all is changed. Seoul is a totally different city. Today there are in Korea 1,165 miles of Government railway, running the whole length of the country from Fusan to Antung and reaching out east aud west to both coasts. There are also 265 miles of privatelyowned railways and 1,437 miles more projected or under construction. In 1901, when the Japanese protectorate was established, the first census (recognized to be inaccurate) reported a population of 8,781,671. In 1920 the population was 17,288,989 and: in 1923, it was 17,446,913-an apparent growth of 78 per cent since 1906 and an authentic growth of 31 per cent since 1910. The development of trade, as in the case of Japan, is even more remarkable than the growth in population. Exports advanced from Yen 18,856,000 in 1911 to Yen 218,277,000 in 1921 or 1,150% and imports from Yen 72,944,000 to Yen 450,658,000 or 618.%.

Offsetting this development it is claimed by some that the people are worse off than before. Prices and the scale of living have outdistanced wages and wealth. The Japanese, it is said, have been slowly getting possession of the land and are reducing the Koreans to serfdom. The temper of the nation has been commercialized. Immense economic changes were inevitable; the people at large and the Christian Church could not escape the evil and the good of this transformation. Noone can read the Governor General's annual reports on Reform and Progress, or see with one's own eyes the changes which have taken place and not realize that Japan is earnestly seeking the prosperity of Chosen for the sake both of the Koreans themselves and of the Empire as a whole. There was a time when Japanese administration was under the domination of military and imperialistic ideas but that time is past; while great bodies of the Korean people still resent Japanese rule and long for independence, and while many Japanese display to the Koreans a spirit of race superiority and seek only to exploit and rule, the policy of the present Government is just and kind and is designed to win the good will of the people. Everyone with whom we talked in Chosen, both Koreans and missionaries, recognize the high-minded and pure- ,. This is part of a report prepared as a result of one week's visit to Korea last year, and sabmltted to the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.-EuITOR.

251

spirited charaster and purpose of the Governor General, Baron Saito, and are convinced of the sincerity of his efforts to secure justice and progress for Korea. Where can one find plainer speech on the subject of the relations of Japanese and Koreans than in the address delivered in February 1926, by Sakan Moriya, Director of the General Affairs Department, to principals of middle schools ~ He said: "Most .Japanese were only too apt to treat the Koreans with harshness and contempt instead of leading and enlightening them as brethren…..It is not strange then that these Koreans, never daring to be off their guard against Japan, came to look upon the Japanese as a dreadful, unapproachable, and domineering people ….. The attitude of most Japanese toward Koreans is not that toward brethren but that toward the conquered or toward employees …..

"Not only in Chosen but in Japan itself such psychology paying respect to Occidentals and despising Oriental., widely prevails, and the fact is that the Japanese in Chosen are simply exposing in broad daylight the fault fostered by the lack of the moral training of the Japanese as a whole ….. While Japanese thus treat Koreans with contempt and as men of no character, and engage in no spiritual work among them worth mentioning, I<JngIish, American and other foreign missionaries, as you know, are attending to their spiritual needs, and trying to help them by engaging in educational and medical undertakings ….. The Japanese have hitherto paid scant attention to winning the hearts of Koreans by first giving their own hearts to them ….. Koreans are not a mere stepping-stone for Japanese economic development, they are brethren of the Japanese with whom the ,Japanese ought to work in harmony for the common welfare and benefit. To feel contempt for Koreans who are our brethren is the same thing as feeling e,ontempt for ourselves ….. Fundamentally speaking, ,Japanese and Koreans are members of one and the same household, and the amalgamation of Japan and Chosen solemnly established the eternal relation of Koreans with .Japanese as brethren ….. Mere force, whatever it may be, military, political or economic, may be able to keep together two things of a' different kind, but it cannot fuse them into' one compact whole. This can only be done by a spiritual power. When the hearts and souls of both parties respond to each other just as a sound brings forth an echo, then, and only then, can be realized that true cooperative harmony which can n!:'ver be brought about by military or economic force, and the spirit of brethren having one and the same mind be revealed setting out on the grand mareh toward the ever-shining beacon of our great ideal. If we do not realize and start from this point, we shall never reap the harvest compatible with the true spirit of annexation …..

'''l'he Yasukuni Shrine SilOUld deify not only those who have fallen for their country on the batt1efi~ld but, for the future, those who sacrificed themselves for the love of men of other countries ….. Japan has never produced such a man as Lincoln, who accomplished the emancipation of slaves, not such a man as Livingstone, who sacrificed his life in a barbarous country for the sake of wiping away the tears of other races ….. It is most desirable that we Japanese should give full vent to our active sympathy and tender benevolence to men outside our own nationality. Above all is it required that we show whole-hearted sympathy toward the Koreans who are now sharing our fortunes …..

"1nstead of thinking that Koreans are filthy and ignorant, we should rather, rising above our opinion of their faults, think that they also have a bright future. The Koreans in the past were not in such conditions as

SOME OBSERVATIONi:' IN CHOSEN

at present. …. Among those studying in Japan are many who are a match for ~he Japanese in scholarly competition ….. Even among those agitating for mdependence of self-government, there are not a few who are really thinking of the welfare of the people and their good. Their sincerity differs in nothing from ours …..

"Our future national policy in our expansion abroad should be that those who are versed in the true Japanese culture should go in advance and that the foremost men of the country should be sent to represent the .Japanese people in general. We think it is necessary, for the future, that men of ability go to foreign countries as representing the Japanese race, especially religious men, educational experts, scientific authorities, and others, and engage in spiritual works, encouraged by the full conviction that they are exponents of the Japanese culture."

A foreigner would speak with more guarded qualification but it is good that there should be such talk. The missionary appeal of it is as applicable to British and Americans as it is to Japanese.

In spite of all the progress that has been made, Chosen has not yet accepted the lot of incorporation in the Japanese Empire. I should judge, however, that there will be no repetition of the Independence Movement and that any hope of autonomy rests, in the minds of the Koreans who want independence, upon the growth of liberal ideas in Japan and upon the establishment of such a League of Nations as would erect a world unity so real that Japan and Korea might abide in it side by side as united and equal members of one world brotherhood. Vast modifications of thought and feeling are taking place in Japan, and Chosen is sharing in them and must increasingly do so under the influence of the ever enlarging educat~onal system. Japan believes in education for her own people and she is steadily moving t,oward equal provision for the Koreans….. "The total number of sCholars enrolled in government institutions in 1924 reached over 464,600. Besidestnese, there are 804 public and private schools giving the various kinds of education though not following the standard curriculum set forth by the Government.' , It is estimated that less than one fourth of the school population is as yet enrolled.

It was the problem of the relation of our Mission's Middle Schools to the Government's educational policy which chiefly occupied attention on our visit. The Chosen Christian College has its own charter securing its Christian character and religious freedom. 'l'he Pyeng Yang Union College has also been "recognized" so that it can go on with its work with full freedom of religious teaching and worship and with all desired privileges. Both colleges, however, now suffer from one severe limitation. Only those students can now be admitted as regular students into these "recognized" colleges who come from "recognized" or "designated" or "registered" Middle Schools. And of our eight middle schools only one, the John D. Wells School in Seoul, has been as yet" recognized. ".

With reference to religious education in our mission schools,

the Government has come forward with a liberal proposition: Our schools may be given the status of "recognized" or "designated" schools, with all the privileges. of "registered" schools, and with full liberty of religious teaching and worship, provided they meet specified conditions as to equipment, standards and results . . . . Nothing could have been more liberal and sympathetic than the attitude of Baron Saito and his associates. Many of the people about him (whom we met at a luncheon) are earnest Christians. Mr. Oda, of the Bureau of Foreign Affairs, is one. They have difficulty in their educational organization but they declared that they sincerely desired to grant "designation" as soon as conditions were met and it could be arranged. Our missionaries are assured of their good will.

No one can see the Korean Church and its work without thanksgiving and joy. At Taiku we met the class of church officers from the Taiku field, self-supporting or supported by the churches, about 250 men, old and young, rich in Christian experience, full of evangelistic zeal. At Seoul we attended a mass meeting of representatives of all the churches of the city filling the great and beautiful chapel of the .John: D. Wells School. At Pyengyang we were present at the General Assembly with its Korean Moderator and clerks and eommittee chairmen and its large body of delegates, with a small sprinkling of missionaries, entering heartily into the proceedings but obviously in the background and exercising no C()ntrol or direction. And on Sunday we went about to the Sunday-schools and churches of that city of 60,000 population, of which it is estimated that between one tenth and one sixth are Christian communicants. When I was in Korea in 1897 there were 923 Protestant Christians in our 101 Presbyterian meeting places in Korea. According to the report of 1925-26 there were 62,530 Presbyterian church members and 1,625 churches and groups.

From the beginning our Korean churches have been taught by word and by example to be self-propagating and self-supporting. In .Japan Dr. Spencer traces almost all the churches to missionary initiative and organization, but in Korea the work has grown largely out of Korean evangelization. The Korean Church has· learned either to conduct unpaid evangelization or to provide the expense itself. The Korean Christians have learned to give and larger individual gifts are also being received. One man gave Yen 90,000 for a modern Christian kindergarten in Pyengyang. Churches have given Yen 30,000 for an Old People's Home in Syenchun, 30,000 for a Church Primary School in Taiku, 26,000 Yen for a Church School in Pyengyang, 20,000 for a church in Wiju and 25,000 for Chairyung. The Korean Church is a real and living church and it has met the test of fire. But it is entering upon new kinds of testing more perilous than

1927J SOME OBSERVATIONS IN CHOSEN

the past. There are many grave issues, but we have still in Korea a warm-hearted, devoted church, which studies the Bible and prays. Last year 55,% of the church membership in the Pyengyang field attended Bible Institutes for the prolonged study of the Bible. What these people learn they take home to their villages and translate into their lives. "Last August" says the Rev. F. H. Smith, "I asked a non-Christian police official at Heijyo if they had much trouble with Korean Christians. He said that aside from political mattets the distinction was perfectly clear and that the Christians were far superior to the non-Christians. " The report of the Government-General declares: "There is notw scarcely a place in the provinces in which the influence of Christianity is n()t felt ….. In recent times Koreans have organized selfsupporting Churches of their own, and entirely independent of missi()nary enterprises. Their earnestness in dev()ti()n and pr()pagati()n is very marked . . . . . The fact that Christianity in Chosen numbers about 359,000 believers, as a result of the forty years that have elapsed since propagation was recognized, is really remarkable, considering the experience in Japan proper and China, and ,may, perhaps, be partly attributed to the feeble influence possessed by the beliefs previ()usly existing in Chosen, but is chiefly to be attributed to the self-sacrificing labor of the missionaries and workers of all the Christian sects in the peninsula ….. It goes without saying that Christian propagation has done much for the enlightenment of the peninsula; and its attached works, such as educational and medical undertakings, have contributed greatly to its cultural development."

Dr. Rentaro Mizuno, Administrative Superintendent of the Government-General, said at the Tenth Annual Conference of the Federal Council of the Mission in Korea: "It can be said without any appearance of flattery, that Chosen owes much of her advancement in civiLization to your labors. . . Nothing is so essential as religious influence for the betterment of social conditions, and your work is of great help to the Government and directly or indirectly promotes the happiness and prosperity of the whole people. So we hold Christianity in high regard and give to it every possible facility for its propagation." These are sincere testimonies from without.

It has long been foreseen that new apologetic necessities were coming upon the Church in Korea. They are coming now in an increasing flood, both by way of Japan and China, and dirctly from the West and from Russia. The textbooks for all schools, public and private, are standardized and their view is sometimes anti-Christian. There is wide-spread communistic and Bolshevist agitation, especially among the increasing debtor class. There are young men's socialist and atheist societies, sometimes led by youths who have dropped out of the churches. The viewpoints and attitudes, which Christianity has to meet in the West, she has now to begin to face in Chosen. We shall have to meet in Korea, as the Church has met in Japan and is meeting in China, the whole critical assault upon the foundations of religion and of a spiritual view of the world.

Indian Christian Light-Bearer

Story of Dewan Bahadur A. S. Appaswamy, Pilla,i of Palamcottah BY REV. R. A. POPLNY, MADURA, INDIA District Secretary of South India National Council, Y. M. C. A.

.n.ARUMUGAM APPASWAMY was born in the year 1848, in a peri- od of great events in India. The first Sikh War had been con- cluded by the battle of Sobraon in February 1846, and w.as fol- lowed by the occupation of the Punjab by Sir Henry Lawrence. Lord Dalhousie succeeded Lord Hardinge as Viceroy in January, 1848. The second Sikh War started immediately and lasted till February, 1849 when the whole Sikh army was routed and Peshawar was occupied. The Punjab was annexed to the British Empire and John Lawrence was appointed Chief Commissioner.

Rangoon, the capital of Burma, was captured in 1852 and in 1853 the first Indian railway line from Bombay to Thana was built. In that Ye?r too the telegraph was introduced into India and the half-anna postage was instituted. Until that time postage varied according to the distance and it cost one rupee to send a letter from Bombay to Calcutta.

In 1857 the Sepoy mutiny took place and was followed by the abolition of the East India Company's charter and the assumption , of rule by Queen Victoria.

So the early years of young Appaswamy's life were very event- ful and pregnant with results for the future of India. Probably few of these happenings made their influence felt in the district of Tinnevelly in which Appaswamy was born, though rumours of them must have reached even these distant parts, and Appaswamy in his boyhood probably heard the J"lrophecies of the downfall of British rule which were passed from mouth to mouth even in this distant village. A railway was built near Madras and gradually extended towards Bangalore and Bombay. All these events took place hun- dreds of miles from the quiet sea-side village of Kulasekharapatnam, forty-four miles southeast of Palamcottah, where Appaswamy lived. It is only within thHlast few years that a light trolley line has been constructed to this place from Trichendur and in those days there was no railway anywhere in South India, except a few miles of line near Madras. A low sandy coast, with the surf breaking on the shore and clumps of palmyra trees with their tall trunks and small bunches of leafy foliage at the top were the only vegetation., The soil is brackish and it is here that much of the salt of South India is manufactured. Kulasekharapatnam in those days was a busy port in close touch with Colombo and young Appaswamy would often see the small country boats with their mat sails, bringing news from the outside world.

256 His father, Arurnugam PiIlai, behmged to an old family in the village and was Karnam (i. e. gov- ernment revenue officer) of the village, this post being a heredi- taryone. Nowadays, however, the hereditary principle is often de- parted from. He built himself a good brick house which is still in existence, and was a man of some considerable property and influ- ence. He was a masterful man of strong temper, yet withal of very affectionate disposition and lived to the good old age of 85 years.

He was a very religious man to the end, and an orthodox Saivite. He used the sacred ashes on his fore- head and wore the Rudraksharnarn or "necklet of sacred seeds"

around his neck. He performed his daily puja in his own house every morning immediately after his bath and used to recite Tamil religious poetry. He believed that the devotion of the heart was of more importance than outward ceremonies and yet was very su- perstitious, believing in omens, astrology and dreams. Mr. Ap- paswamy's mother was a very quiet and loving woman and an orthodox Hindu. She lived to be 72 years of age and died in tlle full belief that her son had done the right thing in embracing the religion of Jesus Christ.

There was also an aunt who was widowed early in life and lived with the family. She was a deeply religious woman and used to recite the devotional poetry of the Tamils. Though she was illiterate she knew by heart thou- sands of verses and Appaswamy DEWAN BOHADUR A. S. APPASWAMY learnt his first religious poetry from her. She would regularly perform her daily puja and as a 2

boy Appaswamy was initiated by her to be an acolyte in these ceremonies. He had also to read to her devotional poems from the Thiruvashagam and Devaram so that she might learn them, and this beautiful religious poetry wove its spell over him as over so many other Hindu boys. In addition to this devotional side she had plenty of common sense and was endowed with a shrewd knowledge of men and affairs which made her one of the most valuable influences on young Appaswamy's life.

Appaswamy had one older brother who took over the hereditary Karnamship. He was a man of strong character but did not distinguish himself. He died at the age of 72.

Appaswamy was the second child of the marriage and was born in Kulaselffiarapatnam on March 30, 1848. He received the family name of Sudalai Adtum Perumal, which is an appellation of the god Siva and means "the god who dances in the burning ground." He came as we have seen into a family where real religion flourished and where, while it drew inspiration from the finest devotional literature of the Tamil land, it was not afraid to strike out new paths in religious experience. Raja Ram Mohun Roy had an immense influence all through India and at this time it was beginning to make itself felt in the south of India, the home and center of Hindu orthodoxy.

Appaswamy had two younger brothers and three sisters. The third boy died soon after the marriage. The fourth is still alive and is sixty years of age. He joined the Christian Church a year before Mr. Appaswamy's death, as a result of the quiet and steady influence of his brother. His eldest sister became a Christian some time ago as a result of her brother's life and teaching and is still alive, a very earnest worker. The second sister remained a Hindu and one of her sons, Swaminathan, became the guru of Mr. Appaswamy in his later years, teaching him the secrets of Siddhanta Yoga. The third sister is also an orthodox Hindu and recently at the age of sixty made a pilgrimage to Benares.

These details of the family are relevant as indicating the religions atmosphere of the home in which Appaswamy grew up.. It is interesting to notice that perhaps the finest Indian Christians have been brought up in deeply religious Hindu homes. It seems to suggest that a real religious life in the Hindu sense is one of the best preparations for a full Christian experience. Among such men and women we may mention, Nehemiah Goreh, H. A. Krishna Pillai, Kali Charan Banerji, Narayan Vaman Tilak, Pandita Ramabai and Sadhu Sundar Singh.

In his book, "My Conversion" (C. M. S., London), Mr. Appaswamy relates that he was greatly influenced by two 'l'amil scholars who lived in the village and gave musical discourses on religion. He was a strict Saivite at this time and used to make a monthly pil-

1927J AN INDILU< CHRISTIAN LIGHT-BEARER

grimage to the temple of Subramanya'" at 1'richendur. He used to perform regularly the daily worship of Siva both morning and evening and was very punctilious in besmearing his body with the sacred ashes of Siva.

In this period there were as many as twenty missionaries (of the C. M. S.) working in the district of Tinnevelly, many of them being men of deep religious eJi:perience and charming personality.

There was also a mission school in the village of Kulasekharapatnam, to which many of the Hindu caste hoys used to go, and a small com- munity of Christians among the depressed classes. Appaswamy attended this mission school and read the gospels there. He also used to argue with the Christians, defending his own religion against theirs. At Christianagaram, a few miles from Kulasekharapatnam, an annual Christian festival was held and young Appaswamy would often go there on this occasion and listen attentively to the addresses.

In spite of this, however, he had no real interest in the Christian religion. He mentions one incident which impressed him with the patience and saintliness of the Christian character. Mr. Brother- ton, the local missionary, was once preaching at Kulasekharapatnam in the Brahmin street and was molested so badly that he had to PANDIT H. A. KRISHNA PILLAI leave, but the patience and calm- ness which he showed on this occasion deeply impressed Appaswamy.

As a boy Appaswamy may have gone to Palamcottah with his father, a distance of forty-four miles. Probably most of this journey was performed on foot, as there was no road for many miles, and part of it in the creaking springless bullock carts, typical of South India.

There were some great missionaries in the Tinnevelly district in the first half of the 19th century and the influence of their per- sonalities must have told in spite of opposition to Christianity. Rhen- ius the pioneer and evangelist; Thomas Ragland, the saintly and self-sacrificing worker; Robert Caldwell, the brilliant scholar of the Dravidian languages and later Bishop of Tinnevelly; Pettitt, • Second Son of Siva.

the church builder; Schaffter, the first of a missionary family, were among them.

In the year 1844 a boys' school was opened in Palamcottah with Mr. Cruickshanks, a Eurasian, as Principal. 1'111'. Cruickshanks had been blind from his twelfth year, and was a man of considerable learning and deep piety. His gentle loving nature endeared him to his students and his memory is cherished and his name revered to this day by his old pupils. A number of young men of good family connections joined this school in the sixties and young Appaswamy's life is closely linked with theirs. Cruickshanks' school exercised an influence in Tinnivelly somewhat similar to that of the school of Alexander Duff in Calcutta in the early years of the century. The fine personality of the Principal and his deep Christian piety made a profound impression upon the lives of those young men. As a result seven of them were led to embrace the teachings of Christ and surrender their lives to His service. They were all baptized in the sixties of the last century. Mr. Justice Devadoss, who knew them all intimately, speaks of them in the following terms: "They were all bigoted Hindus and were endowed with powerful and vigorous intellects. They were well versed in Hindu literature and honestly sought the truth. They could not accept the popular Hinduism of the day and philosophic Hinduism did not satisfy them. They wanted a faith upon which their reason could build. They had a steady courage and the motive of their actions was free from all taint of worldly prospects and ambition. They made their change of religion only after the most careful examination of Christianity and Hinduism." The story of these men forms the appendix to Mr. A. S. Appaswamy's work, "Fifty Years' Pilgrimage of a Convert" (C. L. S., Madras). They all attained to high positions and influence in the community and rendered great service to the young Christian Church. Four of these men had special influence upon young Appaswamy. One of them who belonged to the Raju caste, was the son-in-law of the Public Prosecutor of Tinnevelly at that time. The other was a munshi in Mr. Cruickshanks' school and taught Tamil to some of the missionaries. His name was Mr. E. Muthiah Perumal Pillai. 'rhe Munshi was a great Tamil scholar and had learnt by heart some of the finest works in Tamil literature. These three had lost faith in Hinduism and set to work to studv and discuss the merits of Hinduism and Christianity. They m~de a really serious study of Christianity and its teachings, and after some years spent in this study under the guidance of Mr. Cruickshanks they were baptized in 1857 by Mr. Sargeant, who afterwards became Bishop of Tinnevelly. Before baptism they refused to accept the rules of the missionaries with regard to food and dress, and so brought about a change of attitude on the part of the missionaries to these non-essentials. The Munshi was always a great reader and

AN INDIAN CHRISTIAN LIGHT-BEARER

his house was the centre of a circle of friends keen on studying the latest philosophical and religious writings. Mr. Danakoti Raju, his friend, became a doctor and set up practice in Madras and by his sterling character and brilliant intellect won the friendship of men like Sir T. Mahadeva Rao, Sir T. Muthuswamy Iyer, and the Maharaja of Travancore, who once stayed at his house in San Thome. He organized industrial concerns, steamer services, salt factories and a hydropathic sanatorium. The third friend did not distinguish himself in a worldly sense, but his simple piety and beautiful life won the affection and esteem of all who knew him.

The Munshi had a brother who was a bigoted Vaishnavite. His father used to read a portion of the Ramayana every day before MANORAMA- THE HOME OF MR. A. S. APPASWAlIY his midday meal and by the time he was sixteen his son knew the whole of Kambar's ·Tamil Ramayana by heart. He became a pandit at Sawyerpuram, where there was a boys' school. The missionary there, Mr. Huckstable, once asked him if he had any objection to becoming a convert, at which question he indignantly threw up his job and went to Madras. After his brother, the Munshi, had embraced. Christianity he also studied the Christian religion and was baptized in 1850. rrhereupon he returned to Palamcottah and became Tamil pandit at Sawyerpuram, to which school Appaswamy went at a 'ory young age. The district must have been deeply stilTed by this series of notable conversions and it says much for Appaswamy's father that in spite of them he was still willing that his son should go to a Christian school. Pandit H. A. Krishna PiIlai, the last convert referred to above, became a dominant influence in young Appa-

swamy's life. It was his life and personality, more than his preachlng, that won and attracted young men. He had a vigorous intellect and became the poet-laureate of the Tinnevelly Church. His metrical version of the Pilgrim's Progress, written on the model of the Tamil Ramayana, is a classical masterpiece, esteemed by all Tamil scholars. He was a man of puritanic simplicity, unalterable honesty and ready helpfulness. His home was freely opened to all earnest seekers after truth. Pandit H. A. KJOishna Pillai was the guru of Appaswamy both before and after his conversion. In his booklet "My Conversion" published in 1920, :Mr. Appaswamy tells of the mental and spiritual struggles through which he went at this time, of his unflinching study of the Hindu and Christian Scriptures, and of his final decision to become a disciple of Christ.

This is how he described Pandit H. A. Krishna Pillai: "Tall of stature and fair in complexion his face was attractive, his eyes beamed with love and he always spoke with much charm. He was meek and humble, a genuine and sincere man and a fervent lover of Christ. Having his own heart overflowing with love for Christ he melted the hearts of those who listened to him and drew tears of love from their eyes."

Appaswamy was eighteen years of age when he first met Pandit Krishna Pillai. He had gone to him to get his help with a view to admission into the Sawyerpuram school. At that time Appaswamy was a strict Saivite and so could not take meals from a Christian. There was no Brahmin or Saivite house in the village and when Krishna Pillai learnt that he had taken no food he himself provided Appaswamy with utensils and materials for cooking his meal and waited until Appaswamy had eaten before he would go and take hit own food. This incident made a profound impression upon Appaswamy and he never forgot it. It was the first factor in his ultimate surrender to Christ.

Appaswamy had promised his mother that he would be on his guard against the influence of Christianity and so he did all he could to keep away from it. He would listen from a distance to Krishna Pillai's talks with his students on religion and would often discuss religious questions with his school fellows. After some time however he was also drawn to Pandit Krishna Pillai and talked with him on religious matters. The thing that struck him most of all was that a man of Krishna Pillai's erudition and personality, with his wide knowledge of Hinduism and of the finest devotional literature of that religion, should have embraced the Christian faith. Appaswamy gradually began to give up his Hindu practicesalld to lose faith in the teachings of his own religion.

At this period he had to go to Madras to finish his studies. He would have to travel to Trichinopoly by road in a bullock cart, a distance of 200 miles. From there he would go by train. In those

J27 J AN INDIAN CHRISTIAN LIGHT-BEARER

days it was a ten days' journey as compared with only twenty-four hours now. He continued his religious enquiry there. He read books on the Brahmo Samaj, studied Unitarian literature and in every way possible endeavored to reach a conclusion on the question of religion. In his letters to his father he mentioned the change that had come over his religious ideas and his father was so alarmed that he came to Madras and took his son back to Kulasekharapatnam. .A. severe fever which brought him near to death's door made him still more anxious to find the true way of salvation. Then he went to Palamcottah and struck up a friendship with another young man, who like himself was keenly interested in Christianity. They together studied the Bible and the Vedanta and Siddhanta systems of Hinduism and finally both of them were convinced of the truth of the incarnation of God in Christ and decided to join the Christian Church through baptism. Appaswamy wrote to his father and told him of his decision and then went to Madras to prepare for baptism. After a little waiting they were both baptized. The baptism took place in Zion Church in Madras, on July 15, 1871, when Appaswamy was twenty-three years of age. At that time Rev. W. T. Sathianathan, a convert from Tinnevelly, was pastor of the Zion Church.

Appaswamy's baptism meant the breaking of all home ties. His father, who had tried in every possible way to induce his son to come back, was very much upset. To his mother the news came as a great shock and she refused to take any food and as a result was seriously ill for about six months. This kind of trial, which brings suffering and sorrow to those one loves, is far harder to bear than any personal suffering, At first his family regarded him as one dead and utterly lost;. but later on his parents came to feel that he had done the right thing and though neither of them became Christians they entered into his ideas and came to reverence and love his Guru and Saviour.

To BE CONCLUDED.

SOME MISSIONARY MOTTOES "The spirit of Chl'ist is the spirit of missions, and the nearer we get to Him the more intensely missionary we must become.' '-Henry Martyn.

"The greatest foes of missions are prejudice and indifference, and ignol'ance is the mother of them both."

"Love never asks how much must I do, but how much can I do." "A man may give without loving, but he cannot love without giving." "The goal of history is the redemption of the world." "Only as the church fulfills her missionary obligation does she justify her existence." , "The church which ceases to be evangelistic will soon cease to be evangelical. ' '-Aexander ·Duff.

Ideal vs. the Real in

BY THE LA TE REV. G. N. THOMS SEN Formerly a Baptjst Mjssjonary jn Indja YATHA devah tatha baktah, "The worshiper is like his God," is a favorite saying of the Hindus, but, like many other proverbs, it is only a half-truth. The worshiper is in reality either better or worse than the object of his worship, as is proved by the life and thought of three hundred millions in India.

The Moslem is not like Allah; the Jew is not like Jehovah, the Eternal, the Righteous, the Holy One of Israel; the Christian is not wholly like to the Christ. All need to pray: "Have mercy upon me, 0 God, according to thy loving kindness, according to the mul- titude of thy tender mercies blot out my transgressions." Every Christian can humbly say, with the Apostle Paul: "I count not myself to have apprehended."

But contrast with the Christian'standards the ideals and beliefs of, the Hindus. Their gods are not infinitely above them in character and conduct. Their religion is the result of groping in the darkness. Vhen man has no true knowledge of God or communion with Him, he begins to worship the sun, the moon and the stars and other material things beyond his comprehension as the representatives of the invisible Power which he does not understand and has come to dread. He has still a perception of a good God dwelling up above the world.

A lower form of heathen religion is reached when man changes "the glory of the incorruptible God into an image made like to corruptible man and to birds and to four-footed beasts and creeping things." This form of religion finds expression in the worship of images and the conception of a good God is generally almost oblit· erated, so that the worshiper becomes obsessed with fear and often thinks of his deity as more demoniacal than divine. Finally, the lowest form of heathenism is that in which man comes to worship demons. How many have in reality" changed the truth of God into a lie and worshiped and served the creature more than the Creator!"

Hinduism contains these three forms of false worship. It is a great conglomeration of Monism, idolatry and fetishism. In it are traces of sublimest truth, but it also contains the horrors of the most degraded worship. As Mr. Beverly says in the Bengal census report: "The term Hindu, in its modern acceptation, denotes neither a creed nor a race, neither a church nor a people, but a general expression devoid of precision and embracing alike the most punctilious disciple of pure Vedantism, the agnostic youth who is the product of Western education and the semi-barbarous hillman who 264 eats without scruple anything he can procure, is as ignorant of the Hindu mythology as the stone he worships." All Hindus, however, whether high or low caste, educated or uneducated, apparently believe in an impersonal being or force, in total extinction of individuality, of all personality which is looked upon as "the curse of every religion. " The problem is how to become absorbed in deity and disappear, as the rain drop is absorbed and disappears' in the vast ocean. This is the question that Vedic, philosophical and popular Hinduism attempt to answer.

THE IDEAL OF THE VEDAS In Vedic Hinduism we find the faith of men who in ancient times forsook the worship of the true God. This faith is formulated in the Shastras or sacred writings which consist of the four Vedas, the t;ix Darsanas or Philosophies, and the eighteen Puranas. Investigators tell us that there are at least 10,000 distinct works in the Shastras and that even the most learned Brahman can know only a fraction of this vast literature. The Vedas have 30,000 long verses, the Puranas one and one-half million lines and millions of lines more are in the Darsanas. AII of these form the accredited sacred books of the Hindus.

The name Vedas is derived from the Sanscrit root vidto know or to see-and is etymologically related to t'ideo. These books are written in an ancient form of Sanscrit and consist of two principal parts, the Sanhita or Mantra containing in verse the prayers and hymns; and the Brahmana which give instructions in prose as to how to sing and pray. The parts of the Vedas that discuss questions concerning God, the soul and the destiny of man are the Upanishads. In the discussion of Vedic Hinduism we can only try to show what the hymns teach about God and our relations to Him.

There are four Vedas, the Rig, the Saman, the Yajur and the Atharva. The Rig Veda is the book of praise containing 11,000 verses and 1,017 hymns, some of which date back to the time of Abraham, 2000 years B. C. A few are simple poems which give spontaneous utterance to religious sentiment while the others are, in the words of Max Miiller, "to us a dead letter, and the conviction is growing among scholal's that many of them are intentionally obscure." Some of the hymns contain beautiful sentiments, but as Dr. Murray Mitchell says: Even in tile days when the first hymns were composed religion had begun to petrify. 1<~orms and rites were coming to be deemed more important than thoughts, feelings or deeds. The early period reveals a tendency to substitute the external for the internal. We may describe the religious belief which appears in the Veda as nature worship. It is a great mistake to call it monotheism .. Max Miillt'r rightly says: "If we must emplo~' technical terms, the religion of the Vedas is polytheism, not monotheism. At best there are momentary glimpses of what seems almost monotheism. At the same time,

as nature is throughout divine, there is often an undertone of pantheism, which in one or two of the latest hymns, becomes distinctly audible. It is thus difficult to designate or classify the Vedic faith-it abounds in con- tradictions. "

The gods spoken of in the Vedas are numerous. Deva, the word used for "god," signifies the "Shining One." The first god mentioned is Varuna, the same as 'ouranos (heaven). He enclosed and encompassed thew all. The next god, Indra, is a friendly deity giving rain and fruitfulness to the earth. He corresponds to Jupiter Pluvius of the Romans. He never questions his friends too closely provided he be well supplied with offerings. Next to war he most enjoys drinking the intoxicating Soma juice. Then comes Agni, (fire) the only one of the three worshiped at present. The sun, the moon and the stars are next worshiped, and at this stage all nature is personified and adored. Polytheism becomes pantheism. Only one more of the Vedic gods can be mentioned here who is greatly praised. This is Soma, so called from the juice of a milky plant which, by the process of fermentation, becomes very intoxicating. So Soma. became one of the most popular gods of Vedic times.

The second part of the Vedas, the Brahmana, shows the growth of the ritual which soon smothered the little remaining truth in their religion. Communion with God was lost; praise became mere lipservice, while prayer was changed into charms and incantations. Worship was converted into sacrifices because of which the gods were supposed to grant boons. The high caste Brahmans became powerful and encroached with unrelenting selfishness on the rights of both princes and people.

The Brahmana depicts the worship of the creature more than of the Creator. It is a dark picture. Dr. J. Murray Mitchell in his excellent work, "Hinduism, Past and Present," says: It. has sometimes been maintained that during the Vedic period there was a gradual elevation of the religious consciousness. On the contrary, we assert a gradual degradation. From Varuna to Indra was a great descent; from Indra to the duties of the Atharva Veda was one still greater. Farther, it seems in a high degree improbable that the conception of heaven as a physical object was gradually exalted, until the God of Heaven had such high attributes ascribed to Him as belong to Varuna. This theory assumes a gradual elevation of religion of which there is no ~vidence and it denies a degradation of which the evidence is overwhelming. Indra undoubtedly superseded Varuna; that is, low ideas built on physical phenomena came in place of high moral conception of divinity, which are almost worthy of being ranked with those of the Old Testament. .

The ideal of Vedic Hinduism is destruction of self, oblivion.

This is the summum bonu1n and therefore the two most popular "'ods of Vedic times are Agni, (fire), the devourer of all, and Soma the intoxicator who makes the worshiper forget. .

-Hindu theology, as revealed in the Vedas, failed to solve the

THE IDEAL VS. THE REAL IN HINDUISM

problem of existence, so philosophy tried to satisfy the cry of the human heart.

"There is no God," the foolish saithj But none: "There is no sorrow." So says Elizabeth Barrett Browning: "Sorrow, deep sorrow pressed forth the cries of despair: 'Whence cometh evil7' 'What must I do to be saved '1 , " Hindu philosophy tries to answer these questions in Upanishads. Only about sixty-four of these 200 mystic lectures are of value. Some of them were written about 500 B. C., but many of them are comparatively modern. They reveal a reaction from the times when all religious thought and feeling had been smothered by externals. On the whole, their doctrines are pantheistic, but dualism and even asceticsm also find a place in them. They profess to teach the way of salvation by knowledge and show how the human soul in ignorance of God and self clings to unworthy objects, and hence is "dragged into the whirlpool of life." The new doctrine of metempsychosis or transmigration of soul is now promulgated. The series of transmigrations are virtually endless~8,400,000 being the number given man according to merit or demerit. .After death he becomes a cow, a horse, a monkey, a, fly, a scorpion, a snake, or some other creature. ".Ah, this fearful round of births," says the Maratha poet, Tukaram, "This weary coming and going, when will it all end 1" The Upanishads teach that the end is reached when the soul knows itself, and is in union with its true Self, that is, with God. Pessimism, unrelenting pessimism, is the great doctrine of the Upanishads according to which salvation consists in absorption into deity. Since the Upanishads contain only a general philosophy, there naturally arose a desire to classify, arrange and expand these doctrines, and out of this desire grew the official philosophy of India called the six Darsanas (or demonstrations) consisting of systems founded on the Vedas, but which are really "eclecticism issuing in confusion. "

Hindu philosophy begins with a recognition of human sorrow; it seeks in vain for a remedy for sorrow and ultimately asserts and recommends annihilation as the only cure for human ills. .According to this philosophy God is not personal. He is a pure Being without power, intelligence or any other attribute. God is controlled by fate, an iron necessity. Man's one great duty is meditation, thereby to deliver himself from the misery of existence and to attain salvation by the rugged path of asceticism.

Hindu philosophy could not satisfy the human soul any more than could the theology of the Vedas and the Upanishads, so, after long years of gToping after trutIi, a new attempt to still the cry of the sonl is made and the Bhagavad Gita, the" Song of the Holy One," is composed in which an attempt is made to harmonize the discords

of the six philosophies. Great changes must have taken place in India in the meantime. Intercourse with the Hebrews, the Greeks and the Christians changed the complexion of Hindu thought. The Bhagavad Gita is the core of the great epic in the Mahabharata. The principal god of this poem is Krishna, the most popular god of India at the present day. The need and cry of the human soul for a personal God is supplied by making Krishna the great incarnation. Is it not possible that Krishna was the Hindu's idea of the Christ, of whom by this time they must have learned both from the Jews and the Christians ~ A letter from my friend, Prabala Rama Chandrayya Garu, bearing on this subject is of value. He writes: My idea is that the ancient Hindus had glimpses of truth, as can be seen from the ritualistic system which they have, that has so much in common with Judaic forms. The only rational explanation of this similarity in form of worship seems to be that the ancient Hindus came in contact with the Jews who were scattered prior to the captivity, and who at the same time, attracted the attenion of the ancient Brahman sages by their elaborate system of worship. The similarity in this system is that only they have thank-offerings, meat-offel-ings, drink-offerings, and burnt-offerings; observances of new moons and sabbath and the performance of purificatory ceremonies and ablutions. The ancient Hindus seemed to have framed a creed which is found in the 10th Mandala of the Rig Veda, called Purusha Sukta, in which it is said that the Lord of creatures, Pryipati, came to this world to offer himself as a sacrifice for the whole world.

Coming to a later period the worship of Krishna is significant. The similarity between the Hindu conception of him and the New Testament description of Christ is most striking. Both are said to be gods and lords of creation. Both declare that they have been specially sent by God. Both established their worship among the masses, whilst the most religious persons discarded them. To establish their claims, miracles are accredited to Krishna similar to those performed by Christ.

But the worship of Krishna has become gross, as is the case in all forms of Hindu worship. Now the question is: how did Krishna get a place in the Hindu pantheon ~ The only rational explanation seems to be that it was through the Christians who came in contact with the Brahmans of India. There is a tradition that the Apostle Thomas visited India, preached the Gospel and died in Mylapore. near Madras. This may be p;ll'ely a myth, but some Christians undoubtedly came to India at a very early date.

Krishna is today, in Hindu worship, the incarnation of sensual desire. Such an impure deity could not satisfy the soul of man, and it is not surprising thelefore that a sect, the Charvakas, named after a noted teacher, should arise in opposition to this worship. The system of the Charvakas, however, was nothing else than undisguised materialism. The morals of this school embody the materialism of all ages: "Let us' eat and drink for tomorrow we die."

19~7J THE IDEAL VB. THE REAL IN HINDUISM

POPULAR HINDUISM AND BUDDHISM The religion of the grea t masses of the people of bldia as we find it today is eo'nfusioll worse confounded. The Vedas and Darsanas have had great influence ill shaping the creeds of the learned, but the pessimism of both has also taken a great hold on the life and thought of the masses. If one would make an exhaustive study of the popular Hinduism of today, he must study the vast literature of the Hindus in at least a dozen of the languages of India, as well as English, German, Arabic, French, Persian and Greek. One would also need to be a profound logician, knowing how to distinguish between fact and fancy. In fact, only omniscience can adequately describe the life and thought of the people of India.

After reading all the voluminous commentaries on the Vedas and the philosophies one must explain how :Brahmanism became the greatest hierarchy the world has ever known; how the great priestly power of the Brahmans superseded every other power, so that the hierarchy became the sun, and the government the moon, deriving all authority from the Brahmans. This condition of affairs was principally established by the Code of Manu which received its present form about 400 B. C. This code was and is today the great civil and criminal code of India. By it the claim of Brahmans to divinity 'Was legalized and the rights of the Brahmans were declared to be inviolable and divine. This code made the Brahmans the visible gods of India. It is to blame for the degradation of woman and faT suttee-the burning of widows with the bodies of their deceased husbands. All honor to Lord Wm. Bentinck who in 1829 had the moral courage to quench those hellish fires forever. This law-book contains some gold among the dross; for instance, "The wicked have said in their hearts: 'None see us!' But the gods see them and so does the spirit in their own breasts!"

Then one must study the great conflict between Brahmanism and Buddhism. Buddhism originally was a protest against the usurpations of Brahmanism and would have become the great reformation of India, if only Buddhism had been the religion of our God. When Brahmanism had reached the height of her glory this eclipse took place. Alas, that it was .only an eclipse! Brahmanism shone forth brighter than ever, after it had overcome the eclipse by incorporating the new into the old. Buddha was made an incarnation of Vishnu and by persecutions and massacres of Buddhists as depicted on the walls of the great temple in Madura, the Athens of Southern India, Buddhism in India proper was almost wholly suppressed. This rise and fall of Buddhism in India was productive of a large literature written in many languages, and all this would have to be studied. Then we come face to face with the bulky literature written after the failure of this revolution, when Brahmanism took a firmer hold on the minds and hearts of the people. We have

to study the ten Avatars of Vishnu. There is no doubt that at this period Judaism, and espedally Christianity, had begun to exert great influence on this mighty system of priestly power. The Jews had made known the prophecies concerning the Avatar of the Christ and the Christians had told that the Avatar of the Christ had taken place. Grasping this truth the Brahmans incorporated it in their system and said: "If the Jews and Christians have one Avatar we will have ten!" Of all the Avatars those of Rama and Krishna became the most popular. '1'he great epic poems, the Ramayana giving the exploits of Rama, and the Mahabharata, describing the wars between the Pandavas and their cousins the Kauravas, as well as the exploits of Krishna, were now composed.

The Puranas bring us down to comparatively modern times. These treatises exerted a powerful influence on Hinduism, and did much to develop the mighty upas-tree under whose poisonous shade the millions of India die. Along with the eighteen Puranas and the eighteen Upapuranas we must also wade through all the filth of the Tantras which some Hindus exalt above the Shastras. These teach the demoralizing worship of Sakti or female energy.

In addition to the almost innumerable books of India one must also study the history of the almost innumerable sects into which Hinduism is divided. The last census of India revealed the fact that while there are nominally only four castes there are 20,000 subdivisions of castes. These are again subdivided into sects that are always quarreling one with the other, each sect claiming to give the true interpretation of the Vedas. Again there are reformed sects innumerable, and every year new sects spring up like mushrooms. These sects often disagree about the same question that divides us, namely the way of salvation. Among the followers of Vishnu are the Vandagalais and Tengalais, who with Oriental realism discuss these same doctrines. The Pengalais hold the Marjala theory, that is Vishnu saves man nolens volens as the cat saves her kitten, by taking it by the nape of the neck and carrying it away: while the Vadalais teach that Vishnu saves as does the monkey. The young monkey holds on to the mother and then is borne away from danger, so when the sinner holds on to Vishnu he is saved.

It is the almost unanimous conclusion of all scholars who have tried to explore this vast ocean of Hindu dreams and fancies that, during 4,000 years of arduous attempts to reach the truth, it may all be summed up in the proposition that personality is evil, and that annihilation is the only panacea for this evil.

After dipping into this great mass of Hindu learning one reaches the same conclusion that Dr. Murray Mitchell presents: ~tls to belief Hinduism today includes a quasi-monotheism, pantheism, polytheism and atheism-or at least agnosticism. As to worship, it includes meditation on Brahma; image worship and demon worship, fetish

H'27] THE IDEAL VS. THE REAL IN HINDUISM

worship and ghost worship. But again, a man may be a good Hindu who avows no belief at all, provided he pays respect to Brahmans, does no injury to cows, and observes with scrupulous care the rules and customs of his caste. Two hundred and eight millions of our fellow men are satisfied with this system, worse than nebular nothingness, a system truly tohtt lOa bohu, without form and void.

THE RELIGIOUS LIFE OF THE HINDUS In presenting the real in the religious life of the Hindu we must beware of the extremes of flattery and faultfinding. I am afraid Arrian, in his history of India, did not avoid the extreme of flattery when he wrote of the Hindus: "They are remarkably brave; superior in war to all Asiatics. They are remarkable for simplicity and integrity; so reasonable as never to have resource to a lawsuit, and so honest as neither to require locks to their doors, nor writings to bind their agreements. Na Indian was ever known to tell an untruth I" On the other hand, Abbe Dubois, a Roman Catholic missionary,' went to the extreme of faultfinding when he wrote in his otherwise excellent book on the Hindus: "Are we not warranted, on beholding the unnatural and odious worship which prevails over all India, in thinking that these unhappy people are lying under an everlasting anathema, that by obstinately refusing to listen to the voice of the heavens which declare the glory of God, they have forever rendered themselves unworthy of the divine favor?"

While the Hindus are not as good as some of their flatterers assert they are better than their ideals as revealed in their sacred books~ Let it be borne in mind that in all his sins and faults, the Hindu .is always religious. Religion dictates, controls and guides both the good and evil in his life. When a Hindu steals, lies and murders, he does so "by the grace of his god" just as he works, sleeps, prays and is charitable" by the grace of god."

Some of the evil traits all too common in the character of the Hindus are: (1) Ingratitude-there is no "I thank you!" in his language. (2) Untruthfulness-to be called a liar is almost a com· pliment to the Hindu. (3) Dishonesty-especially among servants and officials. (4) Use of vile, abusive language. (5) Perjuryjudges in India have told me that at best their judgments are but guesswork because of the perjury of the witnesses. (6) Forgery. (7) Want of confidence in their fellow men. The unselfishness and love which bring friends, neighbors and relatives so close to us are unknown in India. (8) Oppression-the poor are virtually the slaves of the rich. (9) Revenge-Hindus are generally unforgiving and seldom forget a wrong. (10) Immorality-to be impure is a part of Hindu worship.

On the other hand, everyone coming in contact with the Hindus will find that they possess in an eminent degree: (1) Industry:

most of the people are very hard working. (2) Patience. '1'he people will elldUl'e hardships without mnrmuring. (3) Filial Respect. The word of the elders is law. (4) Charity. By means of charity they hope to acquire merit, and even the poorest are always ready to help the needy. (5) Parental love. A proverb admonishes the people to give one fourth of their income to their parents, one fourth to God, one fourth to current expenses and one fourth for the education of the children.

A few facts prove that the real Hindu is better than many of his ideals. I have never in the many prisons I visited in India found any such murderers as Rama and Krishna are said to have been, nor are the Hindus as immoral and shameless as their gods. The people are not as intemperate as the gods are represented as having been, and there is still a searching after the one- and true God. 'rhe Hindus feel the need of union and communion with God and hence of their own accord they have. established many prayer unions. Every missionary can cite instances .where men, women and children have even called upon the name of Jesus in their distress of soul. At the present the old ideal is fast passing away in India. The leaders .of the people often apologize for the conduct of their gods and say that all that has been written about them is merely allegorical.

Of all the agencies that have brought about the dawn of a brighter day none has been so potent as Christian missions. There are many who in secret serve and worship Jesus and our prayer is that God may soon raise up another son of India's soil who like Buddha shall become a great r~former of Hinduism, but who, unlike Buddha, shall bring to the dying millions the blessed Gospel of salvation through Jesus Christ. Today too Christians' ideal is recognized as the highest and purest throughout the length and breadth of the land, but as so many nominal Christians are so far from the ideal they profess, many Hindus hesitate to follow Jesus wholly, fearing that in taking this step they may make another mistake. The day is coming when Jesus, the Christian's ideal, shall be the Hindu's ideal. May God hasten the day when Christians and Hindus, yea all the nations of the earth, shall" press toward the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus our Lord I"

If I live as if there were no God-no God to protect, no God to console, no God to punish-what am I but the fool that said in his heart, "There is no God7" What is the atheism of the lips compared with the atheism of the lifef-Amos R. Wells.

A Moslem's Impressions of

Why the Moslem Does Not Want to Be a Ohristian-and Why He Does BY THE REV. CHARLE'S R. WATSON, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT President of the American University at Cairo T HE American Christian is hearing so constantly about the su- periority of his Christian religion and civilization and about the defects of Islam as a religion and a life that he often says to himself, "Surely it ought to be easy to make Moslems Christians." Or if he has heard that the task is difficult, he ask", in bewilderment, "Why don't they respond to the Christian appeal1 Is not Christianity obviously superior to Islam at every poinU Is not the Christian political conception of an intelligent democracy obviously superior to Moslem absolutism founded on all but universal illiteracy and ignorance~ Is not Christian social life infinitely elevated above Moslem society in which the whole female half of society is degraded and backward ¥ In moral and religious standards, how hopeless is the comparison between Christianity and Islam!"

Let me .try to give the impression of Christianity which the Moslem has received from his contacts with Western civilization.

To the Moslem, Islam is a life and a civilization. Over against it stands your Christian life and civilization. Yours is simply an- other way of living, of doing, and these are the impressions he gains of it.

First, the Moslem views Christianity through the movies. He is intensely interested in knowing how people live in these great Western Christian lands. He gains some insight byway of books and the printed page. He devours these. Not all of them, however, are classics. The dime novel has had wider circulation than the truer descriptions of Western life. But at best the printed page gives a dull picture. Comes the movie. Now he will see life as it is in a Christian country. We look at the film story and we know that it is a bit of fiction. We recognize where it is exaggerated, highly colored, sensational. Not so the Moslem. No other knowl- edge of Christian ways and life are his to correct what he sees, to suggest to him that he should discount a single feature of the story on the screen. He accepts it literally. And what does he seeT The best we have in the film world ~ Far from it, the worst! Yes, and worse yet than Europe can produce. The free mingling of the sexes which we can understand, he interprets as a public licensing of that which 1s1ams allows only in the seclusion of the harem. If he has had any ideals about the white woman and the sanctity of the white man's home, those ideals are shattered. Now he knows the truth.

3 2m

'rhe "Bella Donna" type fixes the color of his future conceptions. Do you wonder that he does not accept Christianity?

Again, the Moslem views Christianity through the foreigner. In spite of restrictions, into every part of the Moslem world the foreigner has come. It is usually a Greek first, the grog shop keeper; then some one of the mixed races of Southern Europe; others still, Italians, French, English, even Americans. Dr. Mott has pointed out that it is a most unfortunate fact that where two civilizations meet, it is usually there that the most unworthy elements of both civilizations come to the front. It is all too true in the Near East. The grog shop keeper, the money shark, the exploiter of others, the rough and brutal, the white slave trader, or, on a higher level, the snob, the exclusive type, the white man possessed with an inordinate sense of racial superiority-these are, far too often, the types that make and damn the Moslem's impression of Christians. For are these not all of them Christians ~ They belong to the Christian West, to its civili,zation and life. To the Moslem they are Christians. I do not wonder that he is not attracted.

Again, the Moslem views Christianity thro~gh his own experience in travel. Some of this travel was enforced as during the War. What these Moslems saw during the Great War, we need not discuss. We admit, however, that it was not Christianity functioning at its best. But the War is over~at least, it is so reported. Now the Moslem sees Christianity as a traveler. But where does he g01 For one who comes t.oAmerica, ten go to England, for ten who go to England, a thousand go to Italy and France. And where do they go in these lands! : Do they 'get into what you call Christian homes 1 Not a bit of it. From hotels ,they pass to cafes, from cafes to theatres 'or cabarets. The boulevards of Paris and Piccadilly in London and the Great White Way of New York give them their impressions of Christianity and Christian civilization. Now they know! Have they not visited Christian lands T Yes, the streets are cleaner, there is more electric light, there is wealth and magnificence. They are almost ready to be denationalized if they can fall heir to it all, but they do not see why they should become Christian. Nor do I.

Once again, the Moslem views Christianity through politics. His country bears some considerable relation to lands that are called Christian. The Christian West simply will not leave the Moslem East alone. What have those dealings been? The first of these were the Capitulations. These were rights which the Moslems accorded to the foreigner to enable him to trade in Moslem territory. What has been the history of these Capitulations? Across years and centuries, by political manipulation, Western nations, so-called Christian, have made use of these Capitulations to secure for their nations immunity from taxation and protection in crime on many occasions, while more than once Capitulations have become the excus,e for ter-

A MOSLEM'S IMPRESSIONEI OF CHRISTIANITY

ritorial occupation. These political deceptions and intrigues acre charged up to the Christian way of doing things, politically, Almost every Western nation in t.urn has at some time been found guilty of substituting force for law and justice, in spite of the teachings of Jesus.

Thus it is that the ordinary Moslem sees Christianity. I have not picked out evil nor imagined points of contact which do not exist. I am giving you just what strikes the average young Moslem, such as we have enrolled in our University. He is interested to know the West, this Christian West, and the impressions he gets of it come to him first and most readily through the movies, through contacts with foreigners, through travel and through the political dealings of his own country with these Western Christian powers. In all of these you will admit there is no very great inducement for a Moslem to favor Christianity. If this were all, we might well despair. But, thank God, there is more. 1'here are things that count.

First, let me mention science. The Moslem world is essentially unscientific. 'Just because they have an arbitrary God whose moods are unknown and whose actions are inscrutable, they can have no foundation for science. How can you have science if the God of your Universe is utterly indifferent to law1 So Islam has lost its grip upon all science and yet can not resist the spell which modern scientific discovery lays upon everyone. Western science is to the Moslem an eternal miracle. He marvels at what the Western Christian world can bring forth, in medicine and in mechanics, in the auto and the gramophone, in the wireless and the aeroplane, in the typesetting machine and the loom. He will borrow all he can' but· he craves that which lies beyond imitation. He craves the pqWfl' to create and invent, to draw endlessly upon the resources of nature as the Western mind seems to be able to do. Here is something good. Here the Moslem looks not with contempt but with wonder and admiration at the Western Christian world and is willing to he taught. And what a chance there is here to lead through nature to God!

Again, I would mention idealism. With all that seems despicable about the Western world, the Moslem somehow gains the impression that out of the West come great ideas and great ideals. He reads of these in his newspapers. He hears them enunciated on the lips of great leaders-a Gladstone, a Wilson, a Lincoln, a 1Vashington. Some find them in the Christian Scriptures or other Christian literature. It matters not that these ideals have not yet found realization. It matters much that such noble sentiments and conceptions should be promulgated. Here is an asset which the Moslem finds in the Christian world.

Yet again, I would name the backwardness of Moslem lands, in contrast with the progressiveness of Western lands. To be sure,

in some sections there is smugness undisturbed. But for the most part the consciousness is there and sometimes it is a bitter consciousness of the backwardness of Moslem lands. Why should illiteracy be 93 per cent in Egypt, when in America it is only 171 Why should twenty-three children out of every hundred in Egypt die before one year of age, when in the United States only a fraction of this number dieT Why should so many of Egypt's population be subject to the dreadful disease of bilharsia, when in Christian lands the disease is unknown r Why should there be only one hundred and three miles of railroad in Persia when that land is equal to three great states that front the Pacific and three great states that lie behind them ~ Why should these Christian lands be teeming with libraries, hospitals, orphanages, colleges and universities, when whole continents of Moslem territory haven't more than one or two of each of these, and then only because of Western initiative1 Deep as an undeniable fact and fixed as a settled conviction becomes the realization that Moslem lands are dead and need to be made alive; that Christian lands, because or in spite of their faith, are alive. Perchance from them Islam may learn the secret of a vitalizing national awakening.

As a further suggestion and one of the most significant, I would name among the contacts in giving the Moslem a view of Christianity Rome personal acquaintance or friendship with a real Christian. I have mentioned his impression received through the foreigner. If what I have said covers ninety out of one hundred, thank God there are the remaining ten who may interpret Christianity more truly. I trust that I shall not be regarded as specially prejudiced because I am in educational work when I say that here is the great value of this educational method. It catches the boy before he is hopelessly prejudiced. It takes him not for a chance interview or a fleeting hour but for the entire time of weeks and months and often years. It gives him Christian friendships. It admits him to the Christian homes. He looks into the faces of unveiled women whose lives are pure. Suddenly there breaks upon him the genuineness and naturalness of this Western treatment of women;" the ennobli;ng character of it, the wholesomeness of life where men and women ~ive on an equality and share life's joys aRd burdens together.

Lastly, I would name the interpretation and illustration of the Christian faith by the representatives of Christianity in Moslem lands. Somewhere at some time in the process of his impressions about Christianity, the Moslem must have access to those who will sit down with him and indoctrinate him as to the significance of Christianity. The supreme thing of course is that he shall gain a living experience of God through Christ and that spiritual power shall come coursing into his life imparting purity, power and joy. To render this service is the supreme happiness of your representa- tives across the sea.

RA~'T ON THE LEBRIJA RIVER, CO LOMlllA; THEJ RIVEJR ABOUNDS IN

The Legitimacy of Evangelical Missions in Latin-A·merica B Y REV. WEBSTER E. BROWN ING, PH.D" MONTEVIDEO, URUGUAY SOME earnest evangelical Christ,ians ,q,u,estion t,he legitimacy of Evangelical Missions in Latin America. It is a natural question, and particularly so when asked by those who contribute to the financial support of this w6rk. It comes also from the young people of our colleges and seminaries whb are looking about the world in search of the best place in which to invest their lives, and who have little exact knowledge of the religious conditions that prevail in the Latin republics.

A satisfactory reply to the question would require a generoussized volume. Yet the following suggestions may be of help to some who are interested in this particular field and who are willing to study further, 'l'wo results of Evangelical work in Latin America might be classed by some as by-products of the missionary programme, yet either of them fully repays for all the missionary money and life already invested in these lands.

1. The first is to be found in the English-speaking congre,qations that are scattered from the Rio Grande to the Straits of Magellan, and which minister to the spiritual needs of the thousands of men and women of our own language and religion. who are compelled, because of business interests, to live within the bounds of Latin- 277

America. In every case, save a few British Consular Chaplaincies, founded a century ago, the work of these congregations-some of which are now self-supporting union churches-work was organized and has been carried on by membeJ;$',of this or that evangelical mission, who have thus added to already heavy duties that of ministering to the spiritual needs of their fellow-countrymen. . Sunday-schools have been organized, and provided for the religious education of the young; church buildings or halls have been provided, until such time as the congregation could secure its own; the Word has been faith- fully preached; the minister has been at the call of the members of the community, when wedding bells have rung and when death has knocked at the door; and these little and struggling congre- gations have stood out boldly as a marked proof of the religious con- victions of our fellow citizens who are self-exiled from the home land.

2. The grea t advance in the conquest of civi[ liberty in the twenty republics of Latin-Am er·, ica during the last half century is very largely due to the liberalizing influence of the Evangelical mis- sions. Cemeteries which were for- merly closed to all who had not been shriven by a pri est of the Roman Church-even to little chil- dren who had not been baptized by a clergyman of that faith-are now AN INDIAN FAMILY IN SOUTHERN CHILE open to receive the dead of all faiths or of none; marriag'e is no longer a sacrament that can be administered only by a priest of Rome, in order that children may be considered as of legitimate birth, but is a civil contract which may afterward be consecrated by a minister of any faith, if the contracting parties so desire j ulld liberty of worship has been fought for and secured by liberal statesmen who have been very largely inspired by the teaching of the Evangelical missionary. Persecution, by the hierarchy of Rome, which has filled many a martyr's grave in Latin-America, has been largely checked and there is not a government today which does not willingly exercise its influence or its might to insure to the Evangelical missionary complete liberty of speech and action. Other reasons, perhaps more strictly within the programme of Christian l'nissions, may be briefly summed up :

927 J 'l'lIE LEGI'l'IM:ACY OF EVANGELICAL M:ISSIO:t'i" IN LATIN-AMERICA

(1). If we should grant that the Roman Catholic Church is all that it ought to be, and that it has done all that it could have done to give the whole Gospel to the people of Latin-America, yet the indisputable fact still remains that this great field has not been fully occupied. Moreover, the Roman Church, with its declining power, is impotent to extend its sphere of influence.

In general, the cities and towns that rim the coast have been cared for, but there are some which have not been provided with a sufficient number of places of worship, and the great interior contains a numerous population for which that church has done little or nothing, even as Protestantism has been even more remiss in the fulfilment of its duties toward this great area.

IN THE KINDER(MRTEN AT CRANDON INflTITllTE, MONTEVIDEO In Bolivia there are but 328 parish churches, 83 of them without priests, in an area equal to the combined area of Washington, Oregon, Idaho, California and Nevada. Paraguay has but 84 priests to a popUlation of a million. More than half are in the capital, the remainder expected to care for a region as large as an New England and almost completely without roads of any kind. In Colombia, in the region drained by the Sinu river, with a population of 100,000, there are but three priests, and the archbishop of Cartagena is reported to have declared that, in spite of all his efforts, he could not find candidates for the priesthood. Chile, which extends for three thousand miles along the Pacific and reaches up to the ridge of the mighty Cordillera de los Andes, reports one priest for every 8,000 of its population, most of these in the large centers with

STUDENTS TAKING 'THID OOMMERCIAL COURSE IN GRANBERY COLLEGE (METHODIST), JUIZ DE FORA. BRAZIL the country districts cared for only by occasional missions.. Even Buenos Aires, the second Latin city of the world and the metropolis of Latin-America, "with a population of 2,000,000, has but thirty-five Roman Oatholic parish churches and eighty-one ch1'1pels, according to published statistics. Philadelphia, with about the same population, in addition to its large number of Protestant chur~hes, has 285, and Brooklyn, also of about equal size, has 120.

The great interior of the continent, which, in South America, alone constitutes an area of 6,000,000 square miles, is pitiably lacking in all that constitutes a proper provision for the spiritual necessities of its people. In all that area, there are but 84 centers of Protestant work, and in all South America, in a population of 60,000,000, there are but 125,000 Protestant church members.

(2). The various governments, in spite of strenuous efforts, have not been able to provide for the education of the entire population. In every country there is a small group of well-educated men and women, but the educational spire, though high, is exceedingly slender. The president of an Argentine university is quoted as having declared that" ten thousand persons do all the thinking for the eight or nine million Argentines." In Brazil, in a recent survey of one of the interior States, out of 3,000 persons only thirteen could sign their names. The average analphabetism must reach 75 per cent of the population, the lowest in any country is 38.8, and the highest can not be less than 92 per cent.

11i:!' J THE LEGrrIMACY OF EVANGELICAL MISSIONS IN LA1'IN-AMERWA

Moreover, while schools may instruct, they do not educate.

Professors teach that God is a myth, religion man-made, and soulmold is not a function of the school. In but few, if any, universities, could more than ten per cent of the students be found interested in any degree in religious matters. The majority, while not antagonistic, would declare themselves completely indifferent.

(3) There is a deep distrust of the dominant church, coupled with a lack of religious conviction on the part of the men, which can be overcome only with help from without. A South American writer has recently declared, "Speaking broadly, men are non-religious. I will go further and say that a sort of suspicion lingers about a church man, for people know that loyalty to the Catholic Church does not always spell loyalty to what is just and right." Another writes, "The man does not believe in the Church, feels no need for it, and is accustomed to ignore its existence." The women, especially of the upper class, are geuerally practicing Catholics, but it is a grave misfortune for Latin-America that its men are divorced from theology and Christian worship. : . i _ (4). Roman Catholics point to the divisions of Protestantism as a proof that it is fundamentally wrong.. Yet four hundred years of untrammelled spiritual hegemony in Latin-America have not given to Roman Catholicism that hold on life and that spiritual authority that it should have secured, and each decade marks a decline in its spiritual power. There is a greater unity of spirit among the too numerous Protestant sects, than in Roman Catholicism itself, and much of the vitality and dynamic power of Protestalltism CRANDON INSTITUTE GRADUATES WHO ARE NOW TEACHERS

is due to that friendly emulation, which characterizes religious life in the United States. Roman Catholicism has been of great use to Protestantism in the Nordic countries, in spurring it to purer and more active life, and needs, in return, that same help in its own work in the countries of Latin-America. Because of the presence and work of the Evangelical missionaries, better sermons are being preached by the Roman clergy, purer life is demanded of the priest- hood, more and better hospitals and schools are being founded and are maintained at a higher level, and new life is already stirring.

(5). The millions of pagan Indians scattered from the Rio Grande to Magellan's Straits constitute a commanding challenge to the Evangelical churches of North America that cannot longer be ignored. Muny of these In- dians, it is true, have been bap- tized, but it is most often but a baptized paganism. The Indian may go to mass and he may pro- fess reverence for the saints, but at heart he remains true to his tribal divinities and turns to them in times of stress and doubt. The great mass of the Indian popula- tion is as thoroughly pagan as were their ancestors when Colum- bus first looked out on the shores ENTRANCE TO THE EVANGELICAL of the Wf etns.tbeersn ownocreldr.uleTdhebyretmhe- INSTITUTE OF THE· SOUTHERN nants PRESBYTERIANS, AT LAVRAS 0 haughty Inca or proud Monte- zuma, many of them head-hunters and cannibals, as well as quiet tillers of the soil in the mountain valleys and the high plains, can expect no help in the alleviation of their ills, except as it comes to them from the Evangelical churches of Great Britain or the United States. Bishop Oldham has characterized the Indian of South America as the "most pathetic figure in history," and has declared that "if ever from the depressed heart of a submerged people there went np a cry for help int.o the ears of the Lord God of Sabaoth, that cry goes up this day from the nearly twenty millions of Indians scattered from Mexico to Chile."

The Evangelical churches are today willingly pouring out money .and life in the uplift of the black folk of Africa and the belated na- tions of the Far East, and conditions merit and demaIld even greater sacrifice of both. Yet, when these millions of fellow-Americans, as pagan and as needy as the most submerged races of the world, beg for the crumbs that fall from our loaded tables, we tU1'n a deaf ear to their cry. Surely God will require at our hands the lives and

1)27J 'l'IHJ LEGI'l'IMACY OF EVANGELICAL MISSIONS IN LATIN-AMERICA

souls of these our dark-skinned brethren of the South who have long cried out in their agony and heard no reply save the echo of their own wailing!

(6). The love of fair play which characterizes the Anglo-Saxon race demands that we give something to Latin-America, instead of limiting our efforts to getting all possible out of it. The com~ mercial interests of the United States in the twenty Latin republics would today total around $4,000,000,000, and Great Britain has even larger interests. Our business and professional men have gone into these countries and in fair and open competition won their just share of business. But can we, as a nation, rest satisfied with this successful penetration of commercial relations 1 Shall we make no attempt to make known to the Latin-Americans our educational, social and religious ideals? Are we to discourage the interchange of moral and spiritual resources, and be satisfied with mere material gains 1 vVhat Latin-America, in common with all the world, needs today, is a new vision of the Christ. And with this vision will come a new ideal of service, a greater readiness to take up the cross that must be borne and to establish the Kingdom that must be established. If to help other peoples attain to this vision is legitimate, surely it can not be less so in Latin-America.

THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL OF THE "PEOPLE'S INSTITUTE," SUSTAINED BY SOUTHERN METHOIJIISTS AMONG THE POOR OF RIO DE JANE.IRO

Adequate Program for Home

BY JAY S. STOWELL, NEW YORK I Na story which I read recently one of the characters was con- tinually talking about going a mile off and looking at himself, in order to see things in their proper perspective. The Home Mission enterprise appears to need some of that treatment just now.

In my judgment, Home Missions are passing through a very critical period. We are in a rather unusual sense at the turning of the road, and the particular fork which we take is a matter of considerable concern to the Church and to America at large. One road seems to lead us to a slow and, let us hope, a painless death, or to that apparently tranquil state of innocuous desuetude. The other holds out the allurement of hard work and of problems to tax our imagination, our faith, and our courage, but with the added enticement of real achievement.

The appeal of the frontier, which stood us in good stead for a century, is gone. To be sure, the genus cowboy is not altogether extinct; homesteaders can be discovered without a magnifying glass; and there are yet some thousands of acres of untrimmed and unmanicured sage-brush and greasewood to reckon with in our national domain. But it is becoming more difficult to convince a hard-headed farmer, on a northern New York farm worth ten dollars an acre, that his money is best expended by giving it to help support competing churches in southern Idaho, where land is worth $250 an acre. One does not need to argue to prove that the days of frontier home missions as such are gone and gone forever.

Another appeal which we have used effectively in the past but which is failing us in these latter days is that patronizing attitude, which makes us beneficently minded toward the man upon whom God has bestowed slanting eyes, a dark-hued skin, or curly hair. This appeal to a supposedly more favored race for benevolence toward a different race is still effective so far as getting money is concerned, but its by-products are woefully unfortunate. It is about ready for the discard. Unfortunately it becomes sand in our eyes and blinds us to the real immensity of our task.

So too the appeal of the log cabin and the adobe shack are more and more impossible of use. No more striking moment occurred in the recent El Paso Conference than that in which, a Mexican youth with but a sixth-grade education stood on the platform and pleaded, "Don't show those pictures of our poverty around the country. "

Wha.t then is our task and our appeal? Is it not to provide adequate opportunities for Christian religious nurture, and opportunities for religious expression to both young and old? It is to reach 284 the unreached. To reach them we must first find them, and, when we look about, we discover that they do not all live in Clay County, West Virginia, or in New Mexico. They are everywhere, and almost everywhere we have churches of some sort or other. Our first task as home missionary leaders, therefore, is to lead in making our local church program more effective. We must become leaders in mapping parishes and locating the unreached, in evangelism, in local church finance, and in religious education. We must show our people how to serve the entire community and how to make our churches community and Kingdom servants rather than social clubs.

The people whom we wish to reach are connected with families and live in houses. We can locate those houses and make sure that every family is under the care of some church. 'rhe extended area of "no-man's-land" around so many of our churches must be done away, and church programs must be enriched to serve the people effectively.

We must make our churches concerned about the people who are "different," and even show them how to crowd up a little closer in the pew and make room for the one who is "different." So far as the records go, the smell of garlic never killed anyone, and it is no more pervasive than an i.rresistible spirit of good-will. Of course in many communities outside aid must be secured, but would it not be a wonderful thing, if we could make our subsidizing activities an incident in a great plan of church effectiveness, which had for its goal the wiiming of every man, woman, and child in America to Jesus Christ, regardless of racial origin or complexion ~ Human nature being what it is, our most immediate task is with the rising generation and the fundamental missionary challenge in the United States today is the nearly twenty million boys and girls who are not enrolled in any Sunday-school or similar organization, either Catholic, Hebrew, or Protestant, and who are growing up uninformed concerning matters of religion and untrained in religious living. And these young people are everywhere. Professor Felton has told us that.in Tompkins County, New York, they found 77 per cent of the children in the rural communities studied outside of any church or Sunday-school. In fact, in one public school district only one child was connected with any Sunday-school. Recently in one of the richest agricultural sections of Iowa a Methodist district superintendent said, "One half of the farmers in my territory never go to church, no Christian minister ever goes into their homes, and their children are enrolled in no Sunday-school."

It matters little whether the skin of these young people is red, brown, black, or white; whether they are children of foreign-born or native-born parents, or whether they live in log cabins, in apartment houses, or on landed estates. It is a matter of national concern that the education received.in our public schools shall be supple-

mented by very definite religious training and that that training shall be made available for our entire juvenile population. The task is an enormous one, but its accomplishment is feasible. A start could be made by employing three thousand trained directors of religious . education and distributing them one to a county throughout the United States to correlate and unify the work already done by local churches and communities, to improve the efficiency of the work, to extend its outreach through daily vacation schools, week-day religious instruction, club work and the like and not the least important to survey t.he ent.ire area with a view to discovering the boys and girls not now receiving religious training and relating them to some church or Sunday-school, where they can receive such training. A considerable number of such workers are already employed. One of them alone last summer had nearly fifty volunteer workers conducting daily vacation church schools in rural communities. Practically all of these volunteer workers had either college or normalschool training. They gave their time without renumeration, the communities providing incidental expenses. We should not rest until the responsibility for every family is definitely located. Ultimately the task may involve many paid teachers of religion, with as adequate qualifications for their particular work as are now demanded of the teachers in our public schools.

To locate the boys and girls and the men and women now un· reached and get them under the care of some church is a feasible undertaking, particularly in our rural sections. It could. be done as effectively as our public- school authorities now locate the boys and girls of school age, but it calls for a united approach. It would at least show us where our task lies and it would probably reveal to us the fact that instead of being surfeited with religious leaders we are short of men and women to do the work, especially individuals trained to direct the work of religious nurture.

Surely such a comprehensive program would capture the imagination of our constituency, and it would help us to make the most effective use of all the agencies now in the field. Suppose we were to state our immediate home mission goals for America in some such simple and understandable terms as these: EVERY FAMILY IN AMERICA CARED FOR BY SOME CHURCH.

EVERY Boy AND GIRL IN AMERICA ENROLLED IN AND ATTENDING SOME SUNDAy-SCHOOL.

EVERY CHURCH IN AMERICA WITH AN ADEQUATE AND WELL-TRAINED STAFF AND A WELL-CONSIDERED PROGRAM OF WORSHIP, RELIGIOUS NURTURE, AND COMMUNITY MINISTRY.

Then suppose every local church, every community, every state and city church federation, and every national religious agency were asked to join in a cooperative program for the achievement of these goals. At present we tend to depend too much upon what we can

AN ADEQUA'l'E, PROGRAM FOR HOME MISSIONS

do directly as national agencies; we are giving too little attention to inspiring all our churches to more earnest and more intelligent effort all along the line. '

To reach all the unreached in America seems an overwhelming impossibility. To reach the unreached in one single community, however, is a perfectly feasible undertaking. Could we enlist the present forces for righteousness in all our communities in a united enterprise, our task might be accomplished.

Such a program would of course have to head up somewhere for purposes of publicity and direction, but probably not for field administration. The work on the field could be done through the agencies now operating there. Ten or fifteen thousand dollars in- vested in such a type of promotion would probably release many times that amount in terms of applied Christian energy on the field.

Religion played a large part in America's early colonial life.

Our institutions were founded in a religiously-minded society and were permeated with religious idealism. No greater calamity could eome .to America than to lose that idealism by allowing repeated generations of American youth to grow up illiterate in religious matters and untrained in religious life. If we could provide for all the boys and girls of America as good opportunities for religious nurture as some boys and girls are now enjoying, and if we could interest our local churches in the adults now unreached by them, we .

would not have much reason to worry about the America of the'

future.

THE GLORIOUS ENTERPRISE OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS· BY AMOS R. WELLS, D.D., LL.D., BOSTON, MASS.

Missions make up the most extensive, powerful, and effective enterprise in the world today. No other enterprise reaches so many 'People, moves them so mightily, and commands for its services so much brain power and soul power. Missions are laboring for the improvement of every great city, of all remote corners of our land, and of all its diverse populations. Missions are carrying the Kingdom of God to every nation under the sun. Missions are instinct with heroism, ceaseless in industry, magnificent in achievement.

Do you not want to be allied with this noblest of all endeavors, the establishment of the Kingdom of God T You could not give your life to a more resplendent task. You could not enter a more imperial Brotherhood. The work calls for the best that you can contribute. The work will develop you until you are at your best. No other work is so satisfying, so inspiring.

The Kingdom of God is calling you now. Do not give any smaller aim a chance to seize you. Do not waste a year or a month of your life on inferior objects. Join the Church of Jesus Christ, and you will find that step to be your entrance upon the royal life.

"From the Christian Endeavor World. Freedom for Moslem Women * BY MISS J. G. KING I N EGYPT during the past few years Moslem women have ob- tained greater freedom in many respects. The veil, formerly designed to protect the wearer from the public gaze, is now a thin flimsy ornament which hides nothing from the passer-by. The new laws of child-marriage have established the minimum age of sixteen years. Free acquaintance is granted with their husbands and sons, and permission is given to mingle freely with the audience at the cinema or. theatre, instead of occupying the strictly harem seats allotted to the women. They are allowed to go in the streets and frequent the shops without the customary servant in attendance. In fact, the Moslem women of Egypt seem to be entering into the freedom of the civilization of the West.

Yet I call to mind a very different picture of the Moslem women of Egypt, whose lives are still behind the latticed screen of the harem. Few foreigners really know all that goes on in the Moslem homes (so called) of Egypt. The tourists see only the side of life described by the press correspondent. How many homes are touched by this transformation? Perhaps one in a thousand, and the ordinary Moslem woman knows nothing of this new freedom.

Ohild-marriage prevails everywhere still, in both city and village. During the Nile evangelistic campaign, when visiting in the districts unfrequented by the European traveller, it seemed that in practically every house in the village there was the little child-bride, from nine years old to eleven years, and sometimes younger. The days of seclusion began from the time of betrothal, and the little br:de entered the life of the harem. No laws of the mimimum marriage age ever rescued her from the bondage of harem life. She has never known a true child life. Will the mothers who read this think of their own bairns of eight and nine years old, and their happy lives of freedom, and let the cry of the little child-brides of Egypt come home to their heart1 The sorrows of these children are very real. 'l'hey yearn for the love you lavish upon your little ones. The wedding-day may be attended with great outward excitement, yet I have seen the fear on the faces of the little child-brides, as they know not who their husband may be, whether kind or cruel, and they realize what it means to leave a mother and be given to the care of a man whom they have never seen.

The second picture the curtain reveals is the girl of fifteen to eighteen years, not recognizable as the strong healthy schoolgirl of America, active in all games and various sports, enjoying the life of the girl guide, or entering college to pursue the studies she loves.

• From Blessed Be Egypt~ Cairo. 288

1927J FHEEDOM FOR MOSLEM

Where is the freedom for the Moslem girl? She has known no girl- hood, she is, to outward appearances, a middle-aged woman, and what have the years of harem life done for her~ Her mind is warped, she knows nothing beyond the care of her children and the cooking of the food. She cannot discuss any questions of the outside world. She has never seen it. She cannot read-only six Moslem women in a thousand can do that. She is the slav~ of her husband; she is ill- treated, or not, at his caprice. Her days follow in one ceaseless round of trivial household duties. Her life becomes one of scheming how to deceive her husband in order to save a little of the money given her for household purposes, and to lay it by for her own wants, or to pro- vide for herself should the fatal day of divorce come. That dread, which haunts her, day in and day out, is a very real dread, and its shadow falls across every Moslem home. I have been in the midst of a group of some seven or eight women, and from each one the same story was poured out. "Yes, I am a divorced woman." "My hus- band tired of me a few months after my marriage and divorced me. "

"I have been divorced three times."

I have heard the cries of woe in the dead of night when that dread has become an actuality, and the woman has been ejected from her husband's house to find a home where she can-with her parents, if they are living, or with other relatives. Try and picture all it would mean to live constantly with a dread of homelessness hang- ing over your head, and to know it is possible at a moment's notice.

'l'his is the picture of the girl's life in the harem.

There is only one more scene I can disclose behind that latticed window-the woman in old age. There is no care for the aged woman in the home life of Egypt's women. Unwanted she came into the world, so uncared-for she may leave it. The saddest picture of all is the grey hairs that go down in sorrow to the grave. Oftentimes the end is hastened, and very little mourning is made for the old woman.

I have heard the remark, "Their life is over, they are no use now, it is better they should die; God will be merciful to them." There is no hope and no comfort for their last days.

Where is the new freedom we have read about? It is coming slowly, but the freedom of civilization is not the one they need to release them from their bonds of sadness. The new freedom is the glorious liberty of the Gospel of Jesus Ohrist, to be preached in every home, to be proclaimed to every tired, sin-stained soul. Have they heard that yet 1 Very few have yet heard the glad tidings of the love of Jesus, and that He came to set at liberty them that are bound. But we have the great responsibility of sending the Gospel to these women. We must answer the question now for it may be the door of opportunity, which is open now, will close for Egypt's women. How can we face our Lord, if we have heard of their sorrows and done nothing to give them this new freedom for which they are yearning? 4 . _ ..– . BEST MBTHO DS · ",a'1!S"l'li :M-"" '-",,- CHRISTIAN STEWARDSHIP IN PRINCIPLE AND PRACTICE Pocketbook Heroism from littleness, worldliness, and sec- In the first year of its existence tarianism. before the new missionaries went out Fourth. Because the Gospel is adeto foreign lands, the receipts of the American Board of Commissioners quate to save. One needs but to see for Foreign Missions were less than the transformations worked by the one hundred dollars. When the so- Gospel in mission lands to have faith ciety assumed the responsibility of greatly strengthened. sending the men abroad, it had about five hundred dollars in its treasury :J!'ifth. Because only through the and only twelve hundred dollars in churches and their giving will the lost sight. Their· heroism was communi- world be reached. cated to the pocket-books as well as the hearts of a multitude of American Sixth. Because the large work of Christians. Gifts were laid on the world redemption includes all Chriscommunion-table at the ordination of tian work in its blest circle. Get a Adoniram Judson and his fellow mis- church deeply interested in the work sionaries so that the communion-table of Christ in distant lands, and you have no trouble in interesting it in every good work everywhere.-Mis- sionary lntelligencer.

became "an altar of offering." Be- STEWARDSHIP AND PART_ fore they sailed the American Board NERSHIP had received six thousand dollars and the missionaries received the money By R. A. ETHERIDGE for their outfit, and salaries for a year Our Lord has not called us all to be in advance. "At one house where the missionaries, but He called us all to Judsons were entertained, the door witness. From twenty years' expewas opened by an unseen hand, and a rience as a lawyer, I know something purse of fifty dollars in coin was about the witness on the stand. A thrown in, with the label, 'For Mr. witness must have experience. He Judson's private use.' " must have something to tell, and he WHY EVERY CHURCH SHOULD must know whereof he speaks. I have GIVE TO MISSIONS an experience for which I am thank- ful, and I know what I am talking First. Because the Master com- about.

mands. Every church must partici- The fundamental thing and the su- pate in giving the Gospel to the un- preme thing in giving is that the saved or fails in its loyalty to Him. Christian shall give himself. I had Second. Because gifts are greatly been a Christian a long time before needed. The work is enlarging, the the truth of that dawned upon me. I unentered fields are calling, the mis- had not thought about giving God my sionaries need funds for the work. family, my business, all my future Third. Because the churches need prospects. When I made that com- the partnership. Only the church plete surrender and handed over my that participates actively in this work life into the hands of God, I found is promised the blessing of the pres- that to give Him money was merely ence of Christ. True partnership in incidental; that was easy. When B world missions will save the churches man has made the supreme gift of 290

BEST METHODS

himself, and has surrendered his will his day's work for the Master. I pray and his life into the hands of God, God to bless him. He says, as he lies you do not need to talk money to Him. down at night, "My partner at At- Giving follows as the night the day. lanta is just going to his office for a We ought not to ask people for their day's work. God bless and prosper money until they have been first asked him. " Oh, the richness of it; oh, the to give themselves to God. magnificence of it, to be a child of About twelve years ago I awoke to God and a citizen of the world, and the blessed fact that the Lord was to be engaged in partnership with willing, not simply to save my soul God in bringing to pass the Kingdom and my spiritual being, but that He of God, which Jesus Christ Himself was interested in everything that came to this world to establish in the touched my everyday life. He is will- hearts of men.

ing to come down and enter into partnership with me in the practice of The new world which is coming will law; that He is as glad to be by my be worth as many sacrifices as that side in the morning at my desk as on for which ten million men laid down Sunday when I teach the class of men thei,' lives during the world war.- in the church to which I belong. So I ROBERT E. SPEER.

decided to go into business with the Lord, to ask Him to be a partner in SOME PRINCIPLES OF BENEVO- my firm; and I promised Him that LENCE any material blessing or prosperity By J(}HN D. R(}CKEFELI~F.R that He might send to me would })e The man who plans to do all his used as a sacred trust for His glory giving on Sunday is a poor prop for and for the good of my fellows. I the institutions of the country. promised Him that out of every dollar that might pass through my hands, We must always remember that a definite proportion should go into there is not enough money for the the treasury of the Lord. work of human uplift, and there never I kept books with the Lord, and can be. How vitally importaut, therenow there is always money in God '8 fore, that the expenditure should go treasury. I do not give grudgingly as far as possible and be used with the any more. It is the joy of my life. greatest intelligence. My Heavenly F~ther has prospered me and I try to see to it that it is It would be the narrowest sort of clean business. view to take, and I think the meanest, to consider that good works consist My Partner has resources. He chiefly in the giving of money. knows how to help me. It should be a greater pleasure and satisfaction to give money for a good There has been such a blessing that cause than to spend it.

has come into my life that I love to WHY DO YOU GIVE? tell other men about it and ask them to adopt the principle of being liberal There is the story of a lady· who with the Giver of all good. It pays in dreamed that she went to church and a thousand ways. It pays in the en- as the people were going away she saw largement of life. I have multiplied some one standing at the door holding myself by having a missionary at a plate for the gifts of the people. It work on the other side of the globe looked like an ordinary plate, but it while I am working here. Every day had the power of changing each gift we pray for him. He is doing the into its real value in God's sight. A same thing for us. That man is in- gentleman put in a ten-dollar gold terested in my prosperity. It is a piece, which at once turned into brass, ha.ppy thought that as I lie down to because the man had given it in order sleep, my representative on the other to be thought well of by others. A side of the world is just going forth to lady put in a quarter, which turned

quickly into a penny. She could give our interest in the advancement of more, and she gave only because God's Kingdom on earth. Once get others gave. A little girl came up, people interested, instructed, and indropped in a penny, which turned in- spired concerning missions; get them to a flower. She had given just to down on their knees for the salvation please her teacher. Then a very poor of the world and giving must follow. little girl came along and put a penny When a Christian gets the worldon the plate. Instantly it was changed wide vision he gives and gives freely. into gold. The child had denied herself to give the money, because she STEWARDSHIP SERMONS loved the Lord Jesus Christ. Thi~ made it well pleasing to God. Your soul and your money will move in the same direction. When THE APOSTLE'S PLAN OF GIVING you are a child of God your money 3S 1 Corinthians 16.2 well as your life and lips must reveal to whom you belong. ERIODIC W01"8h1pful Prayerfu! In the gospel enterprise money should not be produced at the expense "On 6nl day dlhe week Cheerfu! of life but as a result of life–spirit- Habitual ual life.

ERSONAL Each Man The church life must possess a Each Woman proper atmosphere if the finances are Let each. on~ of you to be produced wisely and helpfully Eaoh B01J for all concerned. . . . Atmosphere Each Girt of the right sort is produced by care- No Proxies ful and constant prayer, thought, and No Mergilng planning concerning church finance; it does not produce itself. ROVIDENT ~'o,.ehanaea Financing the gospel enterprise is Lay by him in store DelibeTOto a spiritual matter first, last and all the time. Thoughtful Intelligent Every child of God must seek to give the Father-Owner the maximum REVENTIVE No Defi<>it rather than the minimum. In order No Intere8t on to judge what is a maximum we need Be mllde wheo I come" to get the viewpoint of the Lord. Loans Often the largest giving is done by No Worry people who contribute small sums No Retrench- week by week.

ments With a professing Christian, giving is not a matter of legislation but of DECAYING CHURCHES life.

A painter was once asked to por- The stewardship tide in the local tray "A Decaying Church." He church will seldom rise higher than placed on the canvas a fine, handsome the convictions and practices of the building, and a large number of fash- pastor. ionably-dressed people going towards the entrance. In the lobby, where The true steward gives at least a it could be seen by all who entered, tenth, for he believes in proportionate was a box with a slit, and on this box giving. He gives intelligently and was written in large letters, "FOR with discrimination. He seeks to MISSIONS": but over the opening know the world field as well as his loa spider had woven its web! cal church work and his money is care- fully distributed so that the world is Is there any vital connection be- blessed by the use of it. He is a stewtween the decrease in membership, in ard in all that he keeps and in all that Sunday-schools and other organiza- he gives.-F. A. Agar. tions and the debt of the missionary boards~ When a church grips with no uncertain hand this great question of missions, numerical decreases will disappear. Vital Christian conviction and vital Christian life are shown in

BEST ME'l'HODS

MY MONEY CREED We, the undersigned members of the par- ish, in the presence of God, do covenant as 1. To spend my income rightly is follows: one of my first tasks as a Christian. UntH I settle this, my prayers and 1, In acknowledgment of the Divine own· confessions will be like saying, "Lord, ership of all that we possess we do in· Lord, " and not doing the will of my dividually covenant with God in the Ian· F'ather. guage of .Jacob: "Of all that Thou shalt give me I will surely pay the tenth unto 2. I should set aside a definite pro- Thee." portion of my income for the Church and the service of others. I do this in 2. Secondly, we do covenant with ouracknowledgment of God's sovereignty selves and with our God that we will bring over all my material possessions. I the Lord '8 portion, the full tenth of our do this because it is business-like. income, into the storehouse, that as He has Giving on impulse and without sys- commanded, "There may be meat in My tem does not accord with the impor- house, " for the building of the Kingdom. tance of this work. 3. We agree that this money shan be 3. The proportion to be set aside cared for by the treasurer of the Tithers' for these purposes should not be less Association and divided between the sup· than one tenth of my income. The port of the Gospel, the various benevolent Old Testament enjoined the tithe in enterprises of the church and other work of ancient Israel, and surely I am receiv- the Kingdom as shall be agreed upon. ing far more trom God than did the men of any former generation. 4. We further agree, in that liberty which Nevertheless, one tenth is not to be the limit of my giving. . . . I ought is in Christ, in case of nnusual tithe or spe· to give more, if I be able.-Han'is F'r'onklin Rall. cial divine leading, any individual shall The time is overdue for sane, scrip- deem it necessary that he shall direct the tural, spiritual teaching of the law of stewardship. Millions of Christian division of his tenth, that he may be permen and women are now keeping back part of the tithes. We have not mitted to do so by written order to the linked the stewardship of property with the consecration of the steward- treasurer, a full record of such transaction ship of life. A widespread revival of the teachings of Christian steward- to be kept in the books of the Association. ship will not only insure an adequate we 5,. support of the cause of Christ, but further agree that having entered will bring about a deepening of the Hpiritual life of the church as its into this covenant we will not be under ob· principal result.-Bishop Homer C. Sf.untz. ligation to sign any additional subscription SCRIPTURAL STANDARDS OF or pledge for any church work or benevo· GIVING lence. Our dues to any of the authorized In response to the call of the pastor church organizations to which we may beand a company of laymen who caught long will be ~aid by the treasurer of the the vision of the possibilities, spiritual and financial, of adopting Bible stand- Tithers' Association out of the tithe money ards of giving, a church at Geneva, New York, entered upon a new epoch on written orders approved by the execu· in its history. Two hundred and sixty-five persons have signed the fol- tive committee. In case we make additional lowing agreement: contributions "according as the Lord has prospered" us they will be regarded as free· will or thank offerings.

6. For any matters not herein provided the executive committee and the pastor are empowered to act in the best interests of the church and the Kingdom.

The pastor says: "The law of the tithe was designf'd by God to produce spiritual results. It is a mistake to think of the law of the tithe primarily as. a system of finance. The first result of the tithing association was a real revival of re- ligion. The membership increased to over one thousand. During the year the church raised $15,600, including the payment of all apportioned be- nevolences, plus twenty-five per cent. Three fourths of the entire amount contributed was paid by the members of the tithers' association."

EFFIOIENOY IN A SMALL OHUROH don Missionary Society. He had not much money to give, but he thought At Portal, NQrth Dakota, the .pas- he would try to earn some. He kept tor, Rev. W. 11. Grafton, has had g,?od some fowls, and decided that one of success in calling out the latent force!; his hens should belong to the Society, of his church. Here follows a brief and that all the eggs she laid should story of how it was done, and the re- be sold and the money given. Before sults. she died the money amounted to .£4 lOs-about $23. But that was not all. METHODS The hen sat on eight of her eggs until they were hatched, these too belonged "Put the Kingdom first, not our to the Society, and in time have own church. " brought in a large amount of money.

Pastor gave one tenth of salary. When the hen died, the old man Sermons in February and March on had her body embalmed, and buried it in the garden and erected a little Missions-Money-Stewardship monument. He thought many more Our Country's Possibilities people would read the inscription and Changes in the non-Christian that those who read it might be in- clined to try to do something similar, World so that the hen would still be helping Our Hospitals and Schools the London Missionary Society. The Bible a Missionary Book Program and Method of Our Church Missionary Exhibit REsuL'l's MRS. E. C. CRONK Membersl1ip increased in 8 mOllthB 'rhe honored editor of this departme11t 46% d"parted this life "to be with Christ" Local support increased 75% Benevolences increased 500% on :March 12th, (see editorial, page 245). The c.hurch crowdea. for special Katharine Scherer was born on July 14, serVIces The people informed as to the mis- ]877, at Marion, Virginia, and sixteen years sionary purpose, program and later was graduated from Marion College, responsibility of our church Enthusiasm aroused for all our of which her father was founder and presi- church work Leaders and workers developed dent. In May, 1895, she was married to Spiritual life of the church in- creased. Rev. E. C. Cronk and, with her husband, THE MISSIONARY HEN established the first Lutheran Church in In Gloucestershire, England, there Atlanta, Georgia. Later, when ilniteCroaltuumrebiia~ is a pretty old-fashioned g-arden aml South Carolina, as chairman of orchard, in Ol1e corner of which is a little tombstone. the United Synod of the South, 8he fouuded On it are these words: The Tidings, a missionary paper for chil- DECEMBER 21, 1869 dren. After the merger into the United Here lies Tidman's missionary hen, Lutheran Church in America, as superin· Her contributions four pounds, ten; Although she is dead the work goes on, tendent of children'8 work under the W()m- As she has left seven danghters and a son To carryon the work that she begun. ,en's Missionary Society, she organized So be it. "The Light Brigade," which now includes Long ago, there liyed a man called ne31'1y thirteen hundred groups of children Tidman in the village near-by. He longed to do something for the Lon- Illlrlm' twrh'c ;vpars of age. Her adclrssses at Humnler eonfcrC'nees and schools of mis- sions all oYer the United States, and her work for the R,EVIEW, for Everyland alHI Dntlwran W071utn'.• WO"k, and her leaflets have made her widely known and greatly honored. The book of missionary heroes, "Under Many Fial(s," written for children, in collaboration with Elsie Singmaster, and her volume of "Brave Ad"Venturers" hayp heen popular among boys and girls in all npnominations. Many gifts to mjssione have been the direct result of her influence alld numbers of young men and young women have been led by her to devote them- selves and their talents to the cause of Christ.-EDITOR.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELJ,, D. McL'AURIN, 419 FOURTH AVE., NEW YORK TWO NEW BOOKS ON CHINA world today. They are largely ques- With reference to the far~reaehing tions which must be prayed through developments in China in recent and settled by women. Because these months,. the following two books are problems are common to all women, most heartily recommended as con- the book is admirably fitted to become taining much information that will our first united study book for the aid in acquiring a better knowledge women of the world.

of the significance of recent events. The author of the book, Mary THE CHINA CHRISTIAN YEAR BOOK, Schaufller Platt, is known by her 1926. The largest American interests widely used textbook, "The Child in in China are the missions supported the Midst," and other books, "The by the American churches. This book Home With the Open Door," and describes the Christian movement in "The HeartWi:lih the Open Door."

China in 1926, and the political, edu- Mrs. Platt's experiences as a mission- cational, soeial, medical, industrial, ary in Persia and a teacher in the literary, and other movements in re- Kennedy School for Missions have lation to it. 549 pages, cloth cover, fitted her to understand as few could Price, $2.50. understand these problems. She is CHINA TODAY THROUGH CHINESE also able to make an excellent text- E,YES. Second Series, 1926. This is book not beyond the use of the ordi- a series of essays by seven Chinese nary women. The chapter headings writers on the Present Political Out- are as follows: look, the Industrial Situation and the Chaptef I. A Safe Way for the Children: Labor Movement, Intellectual Move- Chapter II. Child Welfare. ments, the New Culture Movement Chapter III. The Starting Point: The and Chrl"stIan EducatlO. n, Synthesis of Cultures of East and West, Pres- Christian Home. The Broader Outlook: Books and Pictures.

ent-Day Religious Thought and Life, Chapter VI. The Compass: Religious Edll· E:ducational Conditions, and Student Chapter V. cation. Life, the Needs of the Christian Move- Chapter VI. Companions of the Way: ment in China. 151 pages, paper Social Pl'ogress. cover. Price, $1.50. Unto the Perfect Day: World Wide Friendship.

Both of these books may be obtained The twenty-f<>ur balf-tone picture. are unby sending the price with order to ~I~~hI 7a5nc~ beautiful. Price paper oovers, 50c; 419 Fourth Avenue, New York City, "How to Use" is also ready. Mrs. after March ]5, 1927.

Charles H. Daniels has given us ad- "A STRAIGHT WAY TOWARD mirable suggestions for program mak- TOMORROW" ing, not only for the women's society, "A Straight Way Toward Tomor- but for the study class and church row, " a Foreign Mission textbook for schools of missions. Price 15c.

women, including young women, The Junior Textbook which is intensely practical, and touches the very heart of missionary "Please Stand By," by Margaret effort. Applegarth. The Juniors will have a In the chapters of this book we face grand and glorious time with their the most important questions for the new book. The radio furnishes chap- women of the chul'ehes of the whole ter titles, as follows; . 295

A REFUGEE MOTHER AND CHILD Chapter I . Mr. At las Listens In. simplest kind of picture stories which Chapter II. S. O. 8. they can r eally understand and read Chapter III. Please Stand By. for themselves. Junior leaders have Chapter IV. Broadcasting It. complained that there are so few t ext- Chapter V. Static Spoils the Bedtime books for the four-to-seven age. 'fhe demand for "Prayers for Little Chil- Stories. dren" led the author to begin a series Chapter VI. Signing Off. of stories for little children. The first two booklets, with lovely rose and The book would lend itself admir- blue covers and delightful pietures, ably to radio talks on Sunday after- are ready. Everyland Children Volnoons as well as to the groups of ume I, "Just Like You, " and V~lume Juniors and Sunday-school classes in II, "Taro and Ume, " J apanese the intermediate department. Miss Juniors. These may be used as two- Applegarth has written "Suggestions minute stories in primary classes with for Junior Leaders" to accompany the Juniors, and surely in the home her book. She will teach the book at where little children should get their Northfield this summer. Start the first happy impressions and acquaint- Juniors on this fascinating course. ance with other ehildl·en. " Just Like The book shows the great task of help- You" breaks down barriers at home ing to lift up the world-and boys and over-seas. Priee, leatherette and girls love to help lift. eovers, 25c; eloth, 50e.

For Little Children These are t he books sent out by the Central Committee to meet the needs We ask this year that you will r e- of Woman's Foreign ·Missionary 80member that these children in the primary class and younger groups are "little children." Give to them the

WOMAN '8 FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

cieties who ask something conerete, FINDINGS GALORE with a strong appeal for the modern woman who is "not interested" in The Findings of the Annual Meetforeign missions because she does not ing of the Federation of Woman's understand what they are doing for Boards of Foreign Missions of North the women of the world. America are now ready and can be had at 419 Fourth AVtn~le, New York, Only as all Christian women pray the new headquarters of the Federatogether, study together and work to- tion office, at the same rates as last gether through the children, can we year, $2.00 per hundred, $1.00 for hope for the new world. fifty copies or 50c for twenty-five copies. Before these Findings were MRS. HENRY W . PEABODY. off the press orders were coming in.

STUDENTS IN INDIA PRAY FOR CAUSE AND CURE OF WAR LAW ENFORCEMENT IN Weare now prepared to furnish these very significant Findings for AMERICA $1.00 per one hundred copies. We are most anxious that each group, in The following prayer for America church, state and region shall conis being offered each week in the sider these very far-reaching recom- Madras Union Christian College, In- mendations. Weare expecting that dia, showing how eagerly Christians the Report of this Conference will be in the Far East are watching the off the press in the very near future. temperance ·movement here: It will prove a storehouse of accurate information. "'Ye bes~ech. Thee to g~ant ,!"by strellgth to this natIOn III Its confhct WIth the evils of strong drink, that the resolve which has been nobly made may be nobly kept."

HOME SPUN IN INOlA EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK THE INQUIRING MoRMON LOOKS opponents, that it is impossible to US OVER crush the church. With a group of more than five By CLATON S. RlCE hundred thousand loyal members and The Mormon church is destined to many thousands more of almost as live for many, many years. Perhaps loyal adherents and apologists, with it will be in existence when the names its strength consolidated in sparsely of many better known churches of settled cities of the West, it exerts a today are forgotten. The decision power far beyond its numbers. Grow- that it should live was made by the ing at the rate of between twenty and mob which murdered Joseph Smith ;bwenty-:tiv~ thousatnd per year the at Carthage, Ill. Assurance that the Mormon church bids fair to capture church would flourish was given much of the inter-mountain West. when, after the death of the prophet, Brigham Young outgeneraled Sidney Yet all is not at rest inside the Rigdon and placed himself in power. Mormon church. The educated Mor- With a first class martyr around mon is realizing that many claims his whom to center loyalties, and with father made for the church are not grounded upon fact. He knows too a real statesman to direct it, any re- well that the Book of Mormon, the ligious organization composed large- Doctrines and Covenants, and the ly of plastic people can live almost Pea;rl of Great Price, are man-made indefinitely, in spite of several handi- books filled with errors. He apprecaps, theological and otherwise. ciates the fact that many claims made We cannot crush the Mormon by the prophet Joseph were not jus- church; many of us would not crush tified by fact. He looks at the unfor- it if we could. There are too many tunate Mountain Meadows massacre splendid contributions which have and the cold-bloocwd partnership of come from it in the past and which the church with the liquor interests may spring from it in the future to in the past, and today, at its close justify such action, were it within union with great money interests, and our power. The Mormon church as becomes restive. He begins to ques- a colonizer, as a conqueror of waste tion, too, whether the church is offer- places, as a demonstrator of a great ing the best in religion and in morals system of cooperation, as a producer to its people. He does what his fa- of a people who have learned to give ther dared not do: he places a great of their time, money and energy to question mark before his church, and the church and to philanthropic its claims, and then he begins to look causes nntil it hurts-these contribu- around.

tions we mnst recognize. and we Naturally the inquiring Mormon should appreciate. turns to us, the Protestant churches.

We could not crush the Mormon He decides to look us over. If he is church if we would. So firmly en- a student away from Mormonism he trenched is it in business, in the po- sees us as we are at home. If, as litical and in the social life of the is more likely, he is still in a Mormon inter-mountain country and of the community, he looks us over there, nation, so skilful in the use of ostra- and he makes most interesting dis- cism, boycott and many forms of coveries.

bribery, so trained in the satanic art If he goes into our churches of the of creating antagonisms among itR better class he is pleased with the 298 reverence displayed there in contrast people are trained m the first prin- with the lack of it in his own. The ciples of their religion from early well-ordered service appeals to him. childhood days and that there are He senses a spiritual message which comparatively few of them who can- is loftier than that to which he has not "give a reason for the faith that been accustomed. The hymns may is in them. " What is more, he knows strike him as more noble than -most that they make it a point to give this of those written by his own people. reason whenever opportunity offers If he is fortunate in the church he itself. In vivid contrast the Gentile visits, he will appreciate the splen- does not talk his religion, and gen- didly educated minister he listens to erally can not, even when forced to and the fact that, trained for his attempt it. This is a situation the task, he is doing one thing and that inquiring Mormon cannot under- only. stand. He assumes, logically enough, These discoveries are flattering to that the Gentile's ignorance of his us. But as he looks us over further, religion means that his religion is -this inquiring Mormon-he makes not vital to him.

other discoveries which are not so . This feeling is accentuated when flattering. As he becomes acquainted he discovers how little of permanent with us it seems to him that the loyalty to church most Gentiles pos- church does not play a vital part in sess. He knows that good Mormons the life of' the Protestant. He has are loyal to the last ditch. No one been accustomed to a church which can disparage their church without is all in all to his people. In every being called to account for it. Their activity of his life his church has loyalty goes so deep that often, he played its part. The life of his peo- knows, they go far beyond reason in- ple is a "church-centric" life. to fanatical action. But his Gentile He marvels as he discovers that the friend takes the church so lightly. He Gentile churchman he meets is will- puts it on and then puts it off as if ing to sacrifice very little for his it mattered little. He comes to Mor- church. He contrasts the Gentile who mondom and at first goes to church.

gives his church grUdgingly of his Then, as he discovers that it is easy, money and time with what he is ac- that it is the profitable action for customed to in his own organization, him, financially and socially, to les- a people who from the first have given sen his church activities, he lessens their tenth as a duty and many of them. A little threat of boycott sends whom in addition have poured out him scurrying to cover, his church money and service without stint, in loyalty left behind. Consistent pres- going on missions, in teaching, in sure through a long period of years preaching, and in social activities. is likely to destroy completely the Many of his people are ready to give loyalty of most Gentile churchmen in all they possess to the church, if nec- Mormondom, causing them, or at least essary. The Gentile he knows seems their children, to pass "into solu- more likely to attempt to hold all back tion."

from the church, all that he can hold The inquiring Mormon also ob- back. He marvels as he discovers serves with surprise the large num- how little the average Gentile is will- ber of Mormon apologists among the ing to sacrifice for his church. Gentiles of his acquaintance, men who Then, too, he feels that the church have, or who have had in the past, can not play a vital part in the life Protestant church connections. He of the average Gentile he meets, when realizes that their loyalties have gone.

he discovers his startling ignorance and he marvels. He can explain these of what his church stands for. As strange conditions, this unwillingness he questions him about his religion to sacrifice, this lack of knowledge of he finds that he can get very little what the church stands for, this poor out of him. He knows that his own loyalty to church, in only one way:

The Protestant church means little surroundings to challenge the inquirin the lives of most of its people. ing Mormon?

The inquiring Mormon is all too Yet how can we expect anything correct in many of his conclusions. else? What is the actual attitude of The church does not loom large in the Protestant church toward home the eyes of the average Gentile. Un- missions in general, and toward mistil it means more, until the inquiring sioniO in Mormondom in particular ¥ Mormon can find loyalties as great as his own among our people, how Let me give you my own experican we expect him to become vitally ence. On the last week in seminary, interested in what we are standing just before graduation, we were tellfor? ing one another where we planned to work. This was the reaction of sev- You must help us, you who live eral to the announcement that I outside of Mormondom. If you can planned to go to Utah: " Don't be send us consecrated, active, loyal a fool. What do you mean by bury- Christians, when you send emigrants ing yourself out there ? You, will to us, we can make such impressions never get anywhere. The home misupon the inquiring Mormon that he sion field is bad enough anywhere, will begin to revolutionize his own but a field in Utah is hopeless." church. But as it is, he is likely to turn away ~eeling that if church "A 'home mission field is bad means so little to the Gentiles he has enough anywhere!" Yes, to accept no reason to be interested. a home mission field today brands a minister a failure in the eyes of the My Mormon friend who is seeking great majority in the Church. "The more knowledge does not stop here, home mission field! Why no one goes however. If he has been disappointed there except men who can make good in many of the laity he feels that he nowhere else," I hear men say. may find something better in the ministry. He looks us over, thinking of The home mission field! The vast those high up in his own church at unconquered lands of the West where the same time. Mormons are primar- folks struggle fearfully hard in the ily a rural people. So my inquiring effort to wring a living out of the arid Mormon most often lives in a country soil! Great empires now in the town where he knows but one or two building, future granaries and paraministers. How seldom he comes up- dises, now filled with struggling, ofton one who challenges his thinking. en discouraged people, so many of And even in the city, how few have whom need the comfort of the Gosin mind his peculiar needs and preach pel. to reach him. More often than not be turns away disappointed. The home mission field! Here where the Church strives in a once A good man, the preacher is likely prosperous, now dying community, to to be, a zealous worker, a faithful bring the consolation of the Gospel servant, but how often, it Reems to of Christ to those who are left. The him, a man of mediocre ability, of home mission field! The body of most ordinary intelligence, one who Christ living in the teeming polyglot in comparison with the brightest in districts of the new frontier in the his own church makes a most nnfa- great cities. And home missionaries vorable showing. Preaclling to a branded as failures-branded as faildiscouraged, half-hearted group, ures because the challenge that stirred preaching primarily to them and for the soul of Jesus stirs their souls, them, hoping' against hopp that thl' Failures! And what man likes to be miraculous wiII take plaPl~, and, wllf'n called a failure, even if by accepting it does not, tJ'usting God that the the stigma he may do the Master's sPoed sown will spront some day- work? what is there in such a man or in such Some men too cultured, too refined to serve as Jeslls served! He went

927] WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN 301·

into the outlying places first, J eru- but he discovers that it is difficult for salem last. Wasted talents? Never! them even to cooperate in matters of The best talents are needed 011 the common interest. Thi~ comes as a horne mission field. Privations too vast sbrprise to him in whose church great ~ II men are as soft fiR that "listen to counsel" and "cooperathey havll no business to be in the t ion" and "unity" arc cver-preRent ministry. slogans.

An apprenticeship of several years He marvels, too, when he knows that these various competing denomion the mission field, then a sabbati- nations have very much in common. cal year in the seminary on full pay, lIe can see little difference in them, and then the freedom to go where except in their names, as he listens desire leads and the call comes-all to their preachers. Forever competthat would mean to the men broader ing with one another and often irrisympathies, quickened hearts, greater tating each other, failing to cooperate with one another in the face of his appreciation of what the common man church, which, he knows, is recogfaces. Really, it might do our future nized by each one of them as a comnational home mission secretaries no mon foe, he is inclined to think that vital harm to have a few years' ex- the Gentile churchmen are very foolperience on the mission field! And ish men. It is a wonder if he does he who in the future is to occupy a not tUrn from us in disgU"t, makirig large city church would be a better no further effort to know liB. man because of his horne mission experience. The .inquiring Mormon looks us We must link a mission experience over. He marveis at what he sees with the life of every young minister and at what he hears. But he will from our seminaries. N otking less likely return to his own church, althan the creation of a sentiment in though there are some things he does the Church that in the days of his not appreciate in it. After looking strength and youth every theological at the mournful spectacle 'of a Protgraduate must serve apprenticeship estantism in which church seems to en some mission field before he is mean little, a Protestantism poorly eligible to accept self-supporting manned and wholly disunited, he is inclined to say, "Well, after all, we work will do. And what it would are better off than they. I believe mean to the mission fields! Four or I will stick by the old church." I five or six years out of the lives of don't blame him much, brought up as he has been brought up. But if the best men the Church turns out, you will help us, you at the horne for missions! base, we will develop loyalties and a ministry and a unity which will chal- When the Church is Christian lenge him, my inquiring Mormon enough to create such a sentiment, friend. demanding a mission experience before a man can serve a self-support- EASTER ing church, then we shall have a class of men on our mission fields who will Sing, soul of mine, this day of days. challenge all men and my inquiring The Lord is risen. Mormon friend in particular. Toward the sunrising set thy face. Proper church equipment will corne The Lord is risen. with the men. We need not worry about that. l3ehold He giveth strength and grace; Por darkuess, light; for mourning, praise; As my inquiring Mormon friend For sin, Ris holiness; for conflict, peace. looks us over, both ministry and laity, Adse, 0 soul, this Easter Day! he discovers another curious phenome- Forget the tomb of yesterday, non. He sees that the Christian non- For thou from bondage art set free; Mormon church is broken up into Thou sharest in His victory small bands of competing, often hos- And life eternal is for thee, tile groups. Not only does he discern Because the Lord is risen. a lack of unity among these groups, -Seleoted.

FROM MANY

INDIA AND SIAM. been devolved upon them. That dis- Some Indian Philanthropists appointment has been expressed in various ways in recent months and no EMPHASIZING in an article in the missionary could have sat through indian Witness the importance long discussions on this subject as we of Christian effort by Indians them- have done without being deeply imselves, Rev. E. Stanley Jones, D.D. pressed by the sincerity and fervor gives the following instances of such of the Indian leaders who take up this activity: position. . . Over against these frank expressions of disappointment "In Bangalore I dedicated a home by Indian Christian leaders, which for the beggars of the city. An Indian Christian doctor, a private prac- we cannot but regard as clear and entitioner, became burdened in regard couraging signs of the working of the to the condition of the beggars of Bangalore. Without any backing Indian Christian conscience as it save that of his own faith and- prayer, honestly faces things at their worst, he set up a little home where they we have to remember that there are were given shelter and taught work. other testimonies of at least equal Other people were so inspirea by what weight."

he was doing that they have con- tributed about $6,500, and it is the Hind.a Regard £or Animal Life most complete home for the poor I AMID all that is being said about the have ever seen in India. He evangelizes them as well as helps them to .tl. larger place given to Christian get back on their feet and in a respectable occupation. In Poona an principles in the life of India today, Indian Christian government prosecu- such incidents as the following remind us of the hold which the tenets of tor has the best Christian work in the Hinduism have even upon the educated villages that I h a v e ever seen. classes. The first, quoted from Time, Through his own efforts, raising the reads: "The late Seth BUddhimal, money in India, he is putting up wealthy and pious banker of Sihora, buildings worth about $50,000 as a Central India, has left $100,000 to school and community center." build and endow in perpetuity three rest houses into which insects may Another Side of Devolution withdraw from the world. Poor trav- elers will be allowed to sleep overnight I N AN editorial discussing the prog- in these bug rest houses, will even be ress which has been made in turn- paid a small sum for doing so, as long over responsibility to the Indian as they lie still and kill no bugs.

Church, the Dnyanodaya says: ShoUld a sleeper kill a bug, even by "Something like a crisis arises from accidentally rolling over, he will be the deep disappointment prevailing ejected from the bug house by attend- among a number of Indian Christian ants and forfeit his sleep money. No leaders concerning what they feel to less than 200 insect rest houses of a be the complete inability of the In- more or less similar nature are main- dian Church to raise the large tained throughout India by pious amounts which would be required natives who realize that no bug is too every year to place on a basis of self- insignificant to contain the reincar- support the mission work which has nated soul of an ancestor."

302 The other item, given in the United We who spend our time in institutions talk- Presbyterian, states that a Hindu millionaire of the Jain sect, which con- ing to those who have come u~der Western siders it a sin to take any life, is experimenting on a large scale in rear- influences forget that such thmgs are, and ing dogs upon vegetable diet, with t.he hope of weaning them from the m- that still the great majority of the p~ple stinct to kill or eat any animal. of the soil live in a mental and splrItual jungle. Preaching and argument has to be aolflegthoery,simanpldest~neabofeuenldsintgheinthprairllabolef and the bearer of good news.

Drinking in the Good News Bible Needs No Expurgating DESCRIBING an itinerating tour AlV[ElV[BER of the Ceylon and In- from Bangalore, Rev. Edward E. dia General Mission reports that as the native workers were preaching Garland, of the Ceylon and India at a Hindu mela, "a Saivite priest General Mission, writes: asked them for a copy of each of the four gospels. They at once asked him "In the villages that we visited during the tour, the people l!stened why, and he told them t.hat for .some with almost bated breath, so dIfferent time several young men m the vlllage from the Gospel-hardened villagers had been coming to him for instrucin the immediate vicinity of Banga- tion along moral and ethical lines. l,oCrhe~istwihanoityh,a'veso-sceaelnledt,ooammouncgh of the He had not been able to give them officers and people of Bangalore. One copies of the Hindu sacred books, but afternoon we visited the weekly mar- had to expurgate the books carefully ket in Sulabele. The market was and even then had not found in them nearly demoralized, as practically what he wanted to give these young everyone crowded around the mi~­ sionaries and workers to hear theIr men. For example, Krishna, one of message. It was truly blessed to watch their faces and to see how they the incarnations of Vishnu, and one of the most popular gods in India, lived a most notoriously wicked and drank it in! That evening, after din- vicious life, and in one of the Puranas ner we gave a lantern lecture in the the readers are warned that he was large enclosed court of the police .sta- a god and that they should not attion. Although there was no prevIOus tempt' to do all that he did! Such announcement made, a large crowd things as these had to be left out of gathered as soon as they heard my the Hindu books, and there wasn't poor attempts· on the bugle, and one could have heard a· pin drop as Mr. much left after that. This guru had Silsbee explained the different pic- seen a copy of the Gospels, and knew them to be of a sort that could be tures of the Lord's birth, life, death, given freely to anyone just as they and resurrection. This day and the asroe~eanindfltuheantcteh. eyWwhoautlda have a wholesucceeding ones, were the happiest, I testimony to believe, in my life." the Word of God given by an unbe- liever! "

"Hinduism. at Xt. Crudest" "AlmoRt Persuaded" in Benares E NGLISH Baptists are at work ~n A SKING for special prayer on the Orissa, a native tributary state m part of Christians in the United southeastern India, Rev. H. W. Pike States, W. K. Norton writes as folwrites "I have little doubt that even lows in the magazine published by the now there are hundreds of villages Moody Bible Institute: "Benares which have never been visited by a contains one of the most famous and preacher," and says of the people met sacred temples in all India. The head in a recent evangelistic tour: priest of this temple has an only son who has been trained to take his fa- Worldng like this in the village~ of t.he ther's place. But this young man has interior one comes face to face wIth Hm- heard of Christianity, and has secretly duism at its crudest-and with human ignorance and superstition in its darkest form.

read the New Testament. The result To 'follow the teachings of Jesus beis he believes on Christ and wishes to cause that is the only way to save become a Christian. But he is very China.' None of us foreigners saw much afraid of his father, and he says or heard his speech before he gave it, he would truly be killed if his rela- and the Chinese teachers did not tell tives knew he was thinking of becom- or advise him what to say." ing a Christian. This young man has secretly come to me asking questions Time Well Spent as a Captive about Christ and wants more advice. Of course I have advised him to come NEAR Kaiehek, on the island of out boldly and be baptized; but at Hainan, a Christian woman out present he fears to do this; There are in the country was kidnapped, and dea number of other earnest inquirers tained by the bandits for two and a from the better class of Hindus and half months. Miss Katherine L. Mohammedans, who, knowing what a Schaeffer writes of her; ''"Earnest great price they will have to pay, still prayer was offered up on her behalf. hesitate to take the final step." The prayers offered were answered. Many captives are made to suffer CHINA severe torture, but she returned home safe and well and reported that she A Chinese Sees a Miracle had not been tortured and that after the first two weeks she was able to R EV. F. A. BROWN, Southern prevail upon her captor not to lock Presbyterian missionary in Soo- her feet in stocks at night. The comchow, Kia n g s u Province, China, pany moved from place to place and writes: "I overheard a Chinese elder latterly she was kept in a home where talking to his people in this fashion: the housewife was really kind to her. 'Don't talk to me about miracles. I Wherever she went she let people have seen one. When I think of all know she was a Christian. She had this money for our schools and hos- no books with her, but her mind was pitals and churches coming so regu- stored with hymns and Scripture larly year after year, and all given verses which she knew well how to by friends ten thousand miles across use. When she returned after ten the sea who have never even seen our weeks of captivity, it was found she faces, such love to me is a mighty mir- had kept her reckoning of Sundays acle. I never saw anything like it.' correctly.' ' This elder is a gifted teacher, and has a rare faculty for holding the atten- A Chlne.se Elder's Tithe tion of boys and girls and of organizing them into classes." A SERMON on tithing was preached in a certain Chinese church by A Boy's Ideals of Citizenship an elder of whom Rev. Robert Gillies writes: "His personality was an un- FROM Kaying, South China, fa iIi n g inspiration. Spare, bald, "where it takes real courage to be erect, he carried his seventy odd years a Ohristian," Mrs. J. H. Giffin, an with modest dignity, and his voice, American Baptist missionary, writes though thin, was fatherly." In conthat more than two thirds of the stu· clusion the elder said: dents in the boys' senior high school are church members. At the Com- I have been a Christian nearly forty mencement exercises, she says, "one years. You will suffer a personal testimony of the brightest seniors gave a speech from me, for there are those present who in English in which he said that three can bear witness. As an opium wreck I things were necessary to make good came to Christ. My farm was wasting and citizens: 1. Learning, for many errors my ragged clothes and possessions would in living and government are caused not have fetched half a dollar in the market by ignorance. 2. To 'study the teach- on fair day. Since I understood this morn· ings of Jesus for they are right.' 3. ing's text, the Lord has blessed me aecord· ing to His prorniBe. One year I gave ten dollars to the Church, and feared that J

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

might miss it at the year-end settlement_ have their own schools, the one at But no! God is faithfuL This year, Iny Salowu, the main station, going up tenth in the summer was $250, and in the to "higher primary" and those at the autumn $350-$600 this year to the Chureh outstations being more elementary. in alL The teachers are tribesmen who have graduated from the mission school Chinese Studying Economics at Sapushan_ T HE popularity of the Depart- A Cantonese at Boone University ments of Sociology and Political Science in Yenching University, Pe- W HAT is described by an Ameriking, is very marked_ Neither of these can Episcopal missionary as departments, however, draws so large " one of several pleasant miracles a number of students as that of Eco- about the siege and fall of Wuchang" nomics_ Commenting on this situa- had its beginning many years ago tion, the Princeton-Peking Gazette when a Oantonese boy came to Boone says: "Remembering the excessive University determined to learn Engemphasis in Chinese education on lish and Mandarin, and equally deterclassical literature and memoriter mined not to be a Christian. After two methods of study, it is striking to ob- years he awoke one morning to realize serve the emphasis which is 1OW be- that he wanted to be a Christian, and ing placed upon such subjects as eco- he became one of the leading Ohrisnomics, politics, and sociology and tian representatives of Boone, so much especially when these subjects are so that he was elected to take charge taught with a strong practical bear- of Oentral Ohina University in Bishop ing_ It is equally gratifying to ob- Gilman's absence, long before anyone serve that the Chinese point of view thought of the Cantonese army comis being stressed_ Among a list of ing to Wuchang. Consequently when courses to be offered by our Depart- the city fell, and the officers in comment of Sociology during the next mand came to the university, they two years are found the following: found the man in charge was a Oan- Ohinese F'olkways; Social Ideas of tonese, speaking their language and Oonfucius and His School; Collective in every way understanding tlLem. Behavior and Ohinese Group Psychology; Ohinese Social Democratic Over 1,000 Meetings in a Year Movements_ "

Aborigines of China AN ILLUSTRATION of the suc- cessful missionary work still be- I T IS estimated that nearly half the ing done in those parts of China population of the south-western where fighting is not going on is seen provinces of China-Yunnan, Kweichow and Kwangsi-is made up of in the following statement by A. R non-Ohinese aborigines_ The successful work that has been done bv two- Saunders, of the China Inland Mis- British societies among one of· these sion, who has been nearly forty years tribes, the Miao, is known in mission- in China. Though blind, he has conary circles. The China Inland Mis- tinued ardently to preach the GospeL sion is also at work among the Nosu He is engaged in a special effort to people, who are spirit-worshippers. reach one million people living in an area in North Kiangsu intersected by About 750 persons have been bap- canals, and much of the work is cartized altogether. There are now five ried on by the use of small houseoutstations, and, in each, the be- boats_ He says: "The present-year lievers have put up a building with opportunities for gospel preaching their own hands, having bought the materials with their own money. It have been almost unprecedented. The serves the double purpose of church anticipated average of one thousand and day-school. For the Nosu now gospel meetings a year in the Yang.

5 chow Oentral Gospel Hall has been more than realized, for beside the

three meetings a day for men it has Little Miss Tokugawa, granddaughter of also been possible to have the special Prince Tokugawa, accepted" Miss America" door for women open every day. from Betty Ballantine, seven·year·old daugh- Wherever our gospel boats have gone te,r of the American Consul General. Then among the 'thousand islands' the forty-eight children from the American audiences have been large and at- school handed forty-eight dollS, each repretentive to the message." senting a state, to a similar number of Japanese girls chosen chiefly from the Peer- Sermon for Manchurian Troops esses's School. The American children sang American songs and the Japanese children MISSIONARIES and Chinese responded with a doll song in Japanese. Christians have often been invited to preach to Marshal Feng's "The Second Mile Club" army or to certain of its divisions. But the first invitation of the sort, T HIS is the name chosen by the so far as known, to come from the graduates of thekindergarten which llrmy of Chang Tso Lin, the Man- has been conducted in Akita, Japan, churian general, was that received by by the Christian Church (Disciples) Rev. Walter W. Davis, a Methodist for the past twenty years. Miss Lois missionary in Peking. He says of it: Lehman writes of the organization: "There was a Manchurian cavalry "The name itself is an inspiration to regiment stationed in Sengjun, the all those who have left the kindercolonel of which had been a Christian garten and are on their second mile ever since he was a small boy. He of life, with the light of Jesus Christ called on our Chinese preacher, whose -as depicted in their emblem with a chapel was just across the street from star-to guide their way. During his headquarters and asked for some- these twenty years there have been one to preach to his men. I was on over six hundred graduates, many of vacation sixteen hours away, but I whom show their appreciation for the hastened to fill the appointment. I blessings that have come to them had the privilege of speaking to sev- through their kindergarten Alma en hundred of his men and officers, as Jfater. A foundation fund was well.Jls a large number of the towns- started five years ago by the graduates people in the public square. That and it is the hope of both parents and was on a Saturday and the following graduates that through its aid the day a large number of them came to kindergarten will be able to serve and our chapel for the regular service." guide, even in a more efficient way, in the years to come many souls along the first and second miles."

JAPAN-KOREA Japanese Attend Tent Meetings Ameriean Dolls Reach Japan REV. GORDON K. CHAPMAN, of Asahigawa, Japan, tells of a AWIRELESS message from Tokyo three weeks' series of tent meetings on March 3rd described the pres- in two large country towns, where, entation of the dolls sent by Ameri- he says, from 200 to 250 people atcan children for the Japanese annual tended the evening services, and as dolls' festival on that date. This plan, many children the daily afternoon promoted by the Committee on World services. "In one place," he reports, Friendship among Children, met with "the Buddhists became very excited an enthusiastic response all over the and the priests got the town authori- United States, and 11,000 dolls were ties to promise to order the tent taken sent. The Japanese Foreign Minister down. But we prayed over the matand the Minister of Education, Am- ter and then flatly refused to remove bassador MacVeagh, Viscount Shibu- it, for we had the promise of the land sawa and other prominent persons for ten days. Defeated in this atwere present, but the leading parts tempt, the priests called at every were left to the children. The cere- house in town and threatened the mony is thus described·:

NEWS FROM MJANY LANDS

people with all sorts of dire calami- eluding a nurses' training school with ties if they went to the meetings. But a foreign nurse at its head. We also they went just the same, in spite of have two academies, one for boys and the rain which flooded our tent on one for girls." two nights." Fruits of Hospital Evangelism A Japanese MUI COlllpound K IM YUNG SUN brought his wife to the mission hospital in Taiku, I N THE silk mills of Kofu, Japan, Korea, for an operation. During her "all the matrons are men," to convalescence he sought to while away quote one of the managers of the milL time in the waiting room. Here the " And since these dormitories· of evangelist greeted him most cordially which the matrons are men are occu- and he repeatedly heard the gospel pied by young girls, the situation" story. One month later Mr. and Mrs. says Miss Frances Garside, "is not Kim departed for their home, rejoicof the best. The girls work twelve ing in their newly-found Saviour and hours a day all the year around, in- carrying a Bible in hand for further creasing the time to fourteen hours light. After four years they again in the summer when farmers are appear at the Taiku hospital, this bringing in the cocoons……. The time for some minor ailment. Mr. dormitories and mills are under the Kim eagerly seeks out the evangelist, same roof. Some four thousand peo- to report that after his previous visit ple live in .this compound, and the to the hospital he went home to conchildren of these families became so vert his relatives and friends. As a unruly that the management of the mill ask the Y. W. C. A. to start a result of his efforts there is now a Sunday-school for them. This was flourishing little church of thirty done, opening with a membership of members in the small country village one hundred and thirty pupils, with thirty-five miles away and Mr. Kim an average attendance of over eighty. is their proud and happy deacon. This Sunday-school had had such a marked effect upon the children that WOlllen in the Korean Church the management of the mill increased the size of the room in which it was I N KOREA this year .for the first held, by knocking out a wall." . time women were delegates to the Presbyterian General Assembly. Sev- CJ>anges after Thirty Years en women were elected as official mem- bers of the Assembly, representing REV. EDWARD ADAMS, whose the women's missionary societies of father was the first missionary Korea, and sat on the foreign misto settle in Taiku, Korea, writes as sions committee. The women were follows of the work being done there chosen from the seven societies which by the American Presbyterian Mis- had done the best work. Of such sosion: "Thirty years ago there wasn't cieties Miss Martha Switzer says: a Christian in this town or the neigh- "There is high purpose, for the memboring country; Today in Taiku alone bers, knowing God's grace, wish there are two large churches number- others to have a like experience; and, ing about a thousand and four other perhaps most wonderful of all, from churches of varying strength. Out the a bundance of poverty there is in the country we have about 275 systematic giving to the foreign misplaces where there are groups of peo- sionary work which the Korean ple meeting regularly in the name of Church is carrying on. " Christ, most of whom have their own little building that they call their A Methodist missionary writes: church. In addition, our station runs a big hospital, employing two foreign Today many women serve as dea~onesses doctors and two native doctors, in- and Bible Women in the ehUl'Ghes aJ).d meet with the men in diseussingiveigl-ty matters of church aWninistration…Whereas a ;few

years ago the only audience to listen to her to help me dlg the grave. When all is ready words of wisdom were a few relatives or I again speak to these people. I tell them friends in her own home, now the Korean we bury only the body: the spirit has gone woman teaches a Bible class in connection to .Teeus. I tell them of heaven, the pilUle with a Sunday·school or a Bible class for that Jesus has prepared. I ask them to get women at some large Bible institute. ready for heaven. We then .sing and ,~ pray, "Our Father who art III heaven. ISLANDS OF THE SEAS When we fill in the grave I put a smaH bark cross at the head. These people, they Church Union in the Philippines promise me not to fight and be cruel. They want to hear more about .Tesus. REV. FRANK J. WOODWARD, Congregational missionary in Baptisms in Paton's Field Oroquieta, on the island of Mindanao in the Philippine Islands, writes to REV. MAURICE FRATER, at the Missionary Herald: "We have work in the field in the New just concluded a special meeting of Hebrides to which John G. Paton our Northern Mindanao Presbytery, went sixty.nine years ago, writes of one of the best meetings ever held, the baptism on the island of Paama both in its size and general representa· of twenty-nine natives, some of whom tion of the churches. In accord with had been won from heathenism the action taken the name presbytery through the instrumentality of native has been cast off, for the Presbytery evangelists. "The converts were of adopted unanimously the Constitu· all ages, " he says, "from· fifteen years tion of the United Churches of Christ upward. As they kneeled to take the in the Philippines. In so doing we baptismal vow of allegiance to Christ join with the United Brethren and and consecration to His service, we the Presbyterians, and all three could not but be impressed with the bodies adopt common names for the striking differences the converts predifferent governing bodies in the new sented. The younger adherents, Union. It is right that all our Prot- though reared in a savage environestant denominations should get clos· ment, had the freshness and enthusier together for the sake of presenting asm of new disciples, and they a closer front to the enemy, for if brought to Christ the loyalty and love there is a criticism that we out here of undivided hearts. But the faces in the Philippines hear more frequent- of the older converts bore unmistakly than any other, it is that we Prot· able signs of the depraved form of estants are hopelessly divided amongst heathenism in which their lives had ourselves. A program pointing to- been spent. Still, it was no uncomward ultimate self-support for all our mon victory for the messengers of congregations was adopted unani- the Gospel to be the instruments of mously." turning those savages, all of cannibal ancestry, from the evil of their old Buried "the Jesus Way" ways, and to get them to embark on an entirely new mode of life, with T HE Methodist Missionary Society Jesus Christ as Pilot." of Australasia tells the story of an aboriginal lad, who had attended NORTH AMERICA its mission school on the island of Goulburn, in the South Seas. Re· Jewish Girls Accepting Christ turning from a tour in which he had taken the Gospel to the people of his T HE Department of Jewish Evanown tribe, "twenty miles across the gelization of the Board of Nawater" he told as follows of the death tional Missions of the Presbyterian of a 'woman who had accepted his Church in the U. S. A. furnishes inmessage: teresting news items from its various centers. Two of these are: "In the After she died I asked these people not to Baltimore prayer circle we were dis- put her body in the tree, but to bury it cussing the coming of the Lord for .Tesus' way. I then give them my blanket His own, when one of our little girls to wrap around the body, and I get boys

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

exclaimed, 'Oh, I hope my mother day. Mr. Harmon offers $4,000 in is a real believer.' There seemed to recognition of outstanding accombe no doubt in her mind as to her plishments among colored people. own salvation. This is a common oc- Seven first awards of $400 with gold currence in this prayer circle when medals and the same number of secthe girls not only pray for the ac- ond awards of $100 with bronze tivities of the Center and all Jewish medals will be given in the fields of Centers, but also for their parents literature, music, fine arts, business and friends ……. Two high school including industry, science including girls in Chicago for whose salvation invention, education and religious many have been praying for a long service. Both white and colored pertime, have been holding off. Great sons are eligible for an eighth award was our joy when just a few weeks of $500 with a gold medal which will ago they accepted Him who is so be given to the indiviual making the precious to us." most distinctive contribution during the year to the betterment of relations Indian Christian Leaders between the two races. As no music award was made in 1926, the fund in MOST people think of the United this field may be used this YElar, should States as so nearly evangelized the judges decide contributions merit that they could hardly conceive of such recognition. Five judges, perany group of people here today hear- sons of recognized' standing in the ing the Gospel for the first time from type of work to be passed upon, will a member of their own race. Yet consider nominations and applications this is the story told by Rev. J. D. in each field of award. At least one Simons of Dulce, N. M., where the of the judges in each field will be a Reformed Church in America car- Negro. ries on both church and school work: "The greatest joy came in the four Schooling for Southern N,egroes young men who brought messages to their own people. It was the first A FTER quoting statistics which time for the Gospel to fall from the show that, until very recently, lips of a Jicarilla Apache. One of though there are one third as many these young men, the nrst to speak, Negroes in the sixteen southern states prefaced his fine address with an as whites, only one tenth of the investearnest prayer; how wisely he anticipated the divine grace needed to stand ment in school property_ has been used where none of his people had ever for them, The Christian Educator stood! That address was the opening says: of a new door-a larger door in the work of our mission here. How it "It should be noted, however, that thrilled our hearts! One could see the South at this time is bravely facthat strange thoughts were passing ing the educational needs of the Nethrough the minds of the old leaders gro, as well as the whites, and marked of heathen ceremonies, as these young advance is noted in each of the states men were introduced as the only real and the district. More money is beleaders there people had ever had." ing expended for the education of the Negro than ever. High schools Harmon Foundation's 1927 Awards are being erected and the school terms lengthened, large appropriations are NEGROES in this country are giv- being made to the state institutions en another incentive to creative for Negro education, and the State work in music, fine arts, the sciences, is looking to the denominational business organization and religious schools to furnish teachers for the work through the second series of the rapidly expanding public-school edu- William E. Harmon Awards which cation of the Negro. In each state were announced on Lincoln's Birth- there is now a Department of Negro Education, urban and rural. These

departments, are pushing the educa- few English-speaking people are left.

tion of the Negro as rapidly as pos- The permits were issued under a law sible, so that while the situation shows adopted at the last session of Con- tremendous needs and inadequate gress modifying the religious regula- provision for the Negro, the trend in tions so as to permit the non-Spanish the South is onward, looking to the speaking foreign colonies to have a education of'all its citizens, white and limited number of ministers in their black. " churches for six years. The law pro- vides that ministers so permitted to Union Church for Mexicans function must prepare native Mexi- T HE Council of Churches in Wich- cans to succeed them at the end of the ita, Kansas, has recently erected six-year period. a fine new building for the union Mexican evangelical church in that city. Under the Calles Regime A About seventy congregations of fif- FTER a recent visit to Mexico, Mrs. Margaret Ernst contributed teen denominations joined in raising the money and the building was dedi- to The Churchman an article from cated free from debt. As one of the which the following is quoted: "Un- speakers at the dedication services der the Calles Department of Educa- pointed out, "this church bears no tion 3,000 rural schools run by the title that .would indicate the impress Federal Government opened their of anyone denomination, but a united patio gates last year to children who Protestantism functioning through formerly could neither read nor write, this cOllll'cil has caught the vision of working in the mills or picking coffee- the sociaJ, 'spiritual and educational berries on the plantations. Next year needs of a colony of Mexican immi- the department promises there will grants within its bounds and has gone be 5,000 of these schools. The educaabout the business of meeting this tional program last year cost 22,000,- need in a practical and sensible way. 000 pesos and included in its activi- The result is a house not only fitted ties newly equipped industrial for the strictly religious services of schools; four free art schools in the the congregation, but planned with a open air; " cultural-missions"-a view to meeting the social and recrea- sort of traveling faculty, visiting out- tional neetis, of the colony as well as to lying districts and giving intensive providing for a religious educational courses to farming folk; night schools program." for adult workers; and health work in all types of schools. The Church, LATIN AMERICA formerly the only practical Depart- Mexico Permits Foreign Clergy ment of Education, made few efforts ASIX-YEARi respite has been to teach these scattered and inarticu- granted by the Mexican Govern- late people. It built cathedrals with ment for the relief of foreigners who gold altars-not schools."

may desire services in their own language, for conducting which they "The Privilege of Being Arrested"

A have no available Mexican clergy. BRAZILIAN colporteur of the Under that provision services have American Bible Society sent in been resumed in Christ Church Ca- to Dr. H. C. Tucker, Secretary of the thedral, where the Bishop, the Dean, Brazil Agency, a report which, trans- and Archdeacon Watson are now lated, reads as follows: "I had the regularly officiating, having been reg- high privilege of being arrested for istered according to the new regula- seHring Scriptures in the suburban tions. The English work at Pachuca trains of the Central Railroad, and and Tampico also has been resumed, was taken before the agent by the but the business depression has hurt guards who made their accusation.

both missions to such an extent that I then asked permission of the agent

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to speak for a few minutes. After tination. But several weeks ago, at I had made explanations, he handed the boys' weekly prayer-meeting, Jose me back the books and dismissed the attended, and as we were kneeling in case. I then made him and his as- prayer, he unfalteringly expressed sistants presents of copies of the little his faith in Jesus as his Saviour. And gospels, for which they thanked me. then, what greatly impressed me, he . . . .. . I have been able by the bkss- proceeded to pray for his unsaved iug of God to place copies of the father, mother, sisters and brothers.

Word in the hands of many-in one After the prayer-meeting, the other Christian boys present gave Jose a month 3,5!!5 copies."

warm hand-clasp and an embrace, Racial Groups in Guiana thus welcoming him into their midst T HE varied elements in the popu- as a brother in Christ." lation of British Guiana are described by a resident of that country, Inca Indians of Peru T who says of the Negroes: HE Evangelical Union of South "'1'he Gospel and the Church America is carrying on a many- lighted and led them out of slavery; sided work among these people, of and they are grateful and love both." whom Christine L. Tinling says in the The Chinese first came in 1851 to . London Christian: "The present In- work on the sugar estates. A few do dians of Peru are the pitiful remnant so now. Many have risen to high of the noble Inca race. They are ille positions in the colony as merchants treated and down-trodden. In many and are much respected. All are cases they are virtual slaves and are Christians, the majority Anglican. bought and sold along with the land There are also some 9,000 Portuguese, and the beasts upon it. As for those who first came as laborers in 1835: who are nominally free and have their practically all of these are Roman little holdings, they find that their Catholics. The East Indians, who Peruvian over-lords can take the very likewise came as laborers from 1837 soil from beneath their feet by legal onwards, number 120,000. Ninety- processes of whose meaning they have two per cent are Mohammedan or not the faintest idea. Besides all this, Hindu and only about tim per cent it is their every-day experience to be are Christians. Here is an immense treated by the white men as though field for missionary work. There is they were brutes, destitute of mind pioneer work still to be done among and soul. The old religion of the In- the Indians in the far interior. cas was an elevated form of pagan- ism, but under the rule of the Roman Bolivian Boy Accepts C,hrist Church they have been known to ac- A GRADUATE of the National knowledge having' forty gods, count- Bible Institute in New York City ing the broken ones.' "

writes from Torotoro, Bolivia: "It has been a great source of joy to us with- AU Saint.' Day Celebrations T in the past few months to behold how WO missionaries, one in Argen- tina, the other in Bolivia, have the Spirit is working in the lives of a number of young people here in recently described the way in which Torotoro. Jose, a tall, rather shy All Saints' Day is observed in their young :fellow of about nineteen years respective fields. The first writes: of age, had for a long time shown an "Multitudes flock to the cemeteries, interest in the Gospel. He, however, bearing gaudy colored paper wreaths seemed to lack the courage. to confess and flowers, beside natural flowers, his faith. No doubt the fact that his the latter wilted and draggled with mother and two of his sisters are so the heat and dust. Imagine the blaz- opposed to the Evangelistas has had ing and sputtering of thousands of something to do with Jose's procras- candles under an almost vertical sun

registering 104 degrees in the shade; Szitovsky, Minister of the Interior then the roll and mutter of prayers for Hungary. Profane language is unintelligible as they are gabbled punishable by a maximum fine of $15 away except as now and again a or a fortnight in jail. Accosting and phrase separates from the rest." The molesting respectable women on the Bolivian missionary tells of the drunk- street and other infractions of public enness and lewdness connected with morality are similarly punished. As the day, and writes: "Tables are set a first step in the enforcement of the up in the cemetery loaded with can- new laws, girls. in the most fashion- dIes, cakes and sweetmeats, with great able high school of Budapest who jars of native beer conveniently un- were wearing short skirts, flesh-colderneatb. After kneeling and mum- ored stockings or using rouge were bling prayers for the dead, the sent home to lengthen their dresses, 'devout' one takes his pay in food to change to dark stockings and to and drink, then moves on to repeat remove tbeir cosmetics. The police this performance at the next table are ordered to exercise a strong cenfor more cakes and chicha, You can sorship over immorality in the theatre, imagine the state of drunkenness aft- vaudeville and the fine arts.

er they have been the rounds of the cemetery. ' , Refugees Farming in Greece EUROPE T HE immigration into Greece in Union Service in Switzerland 1923 of about 1,400,000 refugees, nearly thirty per cent of the total T HE cathedral in Lausanne, Swit- zerland, a famous medieval build- population of the country at that time, has had far-reaching effects, Charles ing, was the scene on December 12th P. Howland, former chairman of the of a united service in which Old Cath- Greek Refugee Settlement Commis- olic, Greek, Russian, and Anglican sion, and now president of the board 'priests, the Bishop of Fulham, seven of trustees of the new Athens College, Swiss pastors, a Salvation Army of- writes in Near East: "It has been ticer, and a Scottish Presbyterian min- the policy of the Commission from ister took part. The procession was the beginning, in close cooperation impressive as it wended its way up with the Hellenic Government, to give the aisle of the old cathedral; more the preference for establishment to impressive still was the singing of the the farming refugees as being on the old Christian hymns, the Adeste whole far more productive than the Fideles in Latin, and others in Eng- urban commercial classes and there- lish, French, and German. Prayers fore promising much greater support were offered and passages of Scripture in the future for the economic, social read in French, German, and Eng- and political life of Greece……. The lish. Addresses were given in French Commission has established a total of and English, the latter by the Bishop 147,249 families-approximately 687,- of Fulham. After this the procession 000 people."

moved to the sanctuary where the Young Russian Criminals Lord'g Prayer was said, tirst by the UNDER the' caption, "Russia '80 two Orthodox priests in Greek and in Wild Waifs," the April, 1926 Russian, then by the others in English Review described the appalling con- dition of thousands of children in Rusand French. The tinal blessing was given in French and in English.

Hungarian Laws of Conduct sia. Matters have not changed much during tJ:e year, according to an V ARIOUS regulations, said to be article by Lady Muriel Paget in a modeled on those of the Italian London newspaper, which speaks of Fascisti, were officially announced in 300,000 homeless orphans. The pre- Budapest late in February by M. valence of the drug habit among chil-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

dren is due to the proeess of Assiut College. It was a most inspir- demoralization brought about by their ing day. Seventy-one young people being thrust upon the streets to fend united with the church. These had for themselves. Some of the young been carefully chosen from larger people of this dass are said to have groups of applicants. All had been been homeless for as long as seven for five weeks in special classes pre- years-taking refuge in the stations, paratory to this event. On the Sab- in, asphalt-boilers, on doorsteps, in bath following we held our annual refuse boxes, etc., and learning to Sabbath-school rally. It was surpris- steal in consequenee of their promis- ing to find that on each Sabbath the euous contact with criminal adults. lesson is taught by 122 teachers to 3,426 students. In the street Sab- Another English writer says: bath-schools, which are conducted by the professors and students of Assiut It is, of course, admitted that "the most College, there are 600 enrolled. These evil form of hooliganism has affected youths meet in the open air, in streets or vawho were in their most receptive mood dur- cant lots. In addition to the children ing the Revolution," hut nothing is said of who gather, the lesson reaches many the creed that they have heen taught during a listener. hidden behind partiaUythe last six years. From Belobrodoff Com· closed blinds. The cards which are missioner of Internal Affairs, we learn that "hooliganism is to be found in the League distributed gain entrance to a large of Communist Youth," While in the reported trials of the yonng criminals it is shown number of Moslem homes unvisited by that they are invariably members of the any Christian worker." ruling party.. Types of the Second Generation Riga Tabernacle Dedicated T WO recent news items supplied by AN EVENT long anticipated by the the Church Missionary Society Russion Missionary Society took show the changes that have been place on January 16th, when its new wrought during the years in which it building in Riga, Latvia, was opened. has been at work in Africa. One The English name is given as Riga states that when Archdeacon Mathers, Tabernacle, but the title chosen as of the Society's Upper Nile Mission, the Russian name signifies the" Tem- started the mission work at Kaliro, a ple of Salvation," which is rendered town in the Uganda Protectorate, he into Lettish, 'German and Hebrew, found the old chief sitting over his and appears in large letters over the beer-pot, and handing the drinkingentrance; while, on the roof of the tubes even to the children around him. building, in illuminated letters, it ap- Now this man has been succeeded by pears in Russian, Lettish and Hebrew. an able young Christian chief who is Dr. A. McCaig, who is associated with battling against old, clinging customs Rev. Wm. Fetler in this work writes: and fiery temptations. The old chief "A prayer and praise meeting was had some 600 wives, but this young held at 8 0 'clock in the Revival House, man is bravely standing by one. where hitherto the Russian meetings have been held. At the close, a pro- The second item describes a differcession was formed, and, with ban- ent type of inheritance. It tells of ners flying, cornets playing, and all Archdeacon Crowther, son of the late singing, a large company marched to Bishop Samuel Adjai Crowther, the the new tabernacle." slave boy who became Bishop of the Niger, who is now eighty-two years of AFRIOA age, but still travels up and down the country by canoe or motor lorry Atisiut Church Gains Member. preaching the Gospel wherever he goes, and giving advice and guidance REV. N. D. McCLANAHAN, of the to many churches in the great Niger United Presbyterian Mission in Delta. Egypt, writes: "We have just held our second communion Sabbath at

Cannibalism in the Sudan a large canoe. We have had two epi- demics of mumps, two of severe dys- I NA recent letter, quoted in the entery, one of not very severe influ- London Christian, Mr. Titcombe, enza, and are now passing through of Egbe station of the Sudan Interior one of measles-all in this year. And Mission, says: "It has been often attendance is voluntary, remember." asked, 'Is paganism :finished in the Yagba tribe l' The answer to this is: An African Prizes His Bible 'No!' Two weeks ago I was asked to go to a town eleven miles away, as a WHEN the Congo version of the little child had disappeared, and I had Bible was published some months not been there long before we found ago by the British and Foreign Bible the reason for its disappearance. It Society, a copy was sent to nay Toma had been carried away by a pagan Kula, who assisted in the translation. sect called the Bgboni, and sacri:ficed Rev. J. E. Geil, of the American Bapto their heathen gods, and then eaten tist Mission, furnishes a translation by them. A few days ago, another of a letter which this African addisappeared. How can this be put dressed to the Society, and which down V We have government officials reads: who have made laws condemning this, but that does not change or stop it. To our Dearly Beloved Friends in Jesus What can stop it 1 Prayer, with the Christ: preaching of' the Gospel of Jesus Christ. This practice was common I am very thankful and rejoice greatly in here in the early days of the Mission, the beautiful gift of the Book of God which but the Gospel has changed it and now you bestowed upon me……. It surpasses all we are looking to the Lord to change other gifts which I have received whether the vile hearts of the people in this of money or of food……. I have this village. " greatest of all joys when I received this gift because it is the bread of life and the Records of African Schoolboys lamp of the heart, and this gift can give feet to the heart to stand and walk in the BEFORE I e a v i n g on furlough, way of heaven, and stand before the face George Schwab, of the West of the Most High. Let Father God bless it to the end that it establish and comfort Africa Mission of the Presbyterian the hearts of many. God bless all the hands Church, reported from Sakbayeme: which prepared this gift. , ,We have just examined the school boys, to learn what progress has been Esteem and friendship from lib, your made in their spiritual lives. This is little brother in Jesus Christ. the second time this school year we have done this. The results for this Young Christian Pioneers time are: twenty-six boys taken into the church and forty-two advanced REV. w. C. JOHNSTON, D.D. from the :first to the second year's in- gives this vivid picture of condiquirers' class. They have stood fast tions in Cameroon: "As I am writing in the things of the Kingdom, have this at Yaounde I am interrupted to been faithful in attending the weekly bid goodby to a teacher-catechist who, prayer and instruction meeting, the with his young wife-she looks like a Sunday service and morning prayers, mere girl-and his six-weeks' old and in giving their offerings. There baby, is starting for his post at Amare sixty-four boys who have not ugu Si. With the five schoolboys who missed a single day of school for the came with them they (lre setting out whole year! They have come through on their lonely tramp of six days the rainy season at its worst, and how through the forest, with apparently it pours! They have managed to get no thought of fear in their hearts. across the river even when eight pad- They are the only workers in this disdlers will take only a dozen people in trict, 110 miles from Yaounde. In bidding us good-by he said, 'When are you coming to visit us, and what shall I tell the chiefs who were asking for teachers as I came down 1' Here is a district northeast of Yaounde as

NEW,S FROM MANY LANDS

yet untouched by Mohammedan in- have 245 day schools, with 273 fluences, where the people are asking teachers and 5,176 pupils; also 195 for help. This young teacher and Sunday-schools, with 6,161 scholars. wife, who must send 110 miles back to One of the very encouraging features . Yaounde for help, are on the edge of of our work is the people's giving for their own churches. The past year a vast, unoccupied field. We still re- our native Christians gave (from member how when the Bafia chiefs their meager pay of from five to ten were sending for teachers, and while cents a day) $6,598, which is an in- 'we were busy here and there,' and crease of $3,365 over the previous delayed sending them the help, the year. Our people are also learning to field was occupied by the Mohamme- give for others." dans. "

South African "Gospel Van" THE NEAR EAST T HE Christian Literature Mission Training Girls in Palestine of Sou t h Africa, which was founded in 1923, now has, according THE Church of England high to one of its representatives, "a book school for girls, at Haifa, Palesroom, a gospel van, a missioner and tine, is attended by Moslems, Jews his wife, and two native helpers, all and Bahai, together with Armenian, employed in sending forth the Word English and Greek Orthodox Chrisof Life. When entering the town of tians. The school believes that all Stangar, they found the way barred forms of education should rest on the, by some Indians who demanded to solid foundation of religion. Scripknow what the van was for, where it ture is given first place in the school was going, etc. All being explained, curriculum. The rule is that all they said, 'Come and hold services must assemble in the early morning here, and we will help you all we can.' to ask God's blessing on the work of The Europeans held aloof, apparently the day. Parents expect a great deal not liking such vigorous methods. An from this school. "Have I not al- Indian 'bus proprietor has purchased ready paid fifty piastres for Hansome text cards and put them up in nah's education," said an irate Arab his 'bus, well knowing that he would father one morning, "and have I not lose fares by so doing, as no Moham- told you that all this money was not medan would enter that 'bus. An In- spent only that my daughter may be dian jeweler bought striking texts to clever in history and geography but put in his shop window, 'not for sale, that she should learn first of all to be but to preach to all who pass by,' he a good girl? How can you defend said. At Stangar a young English- yourself, for Hannah has already man was led to Christ on the market been two weeks in your school and square. He sat up all night reading yet she is still a little. she-Satan at the Bible. " home?"

Methodist Progress in Africa Government Students at Beirut T HE year 1926' has seen the mem- FOUR governments are supporting bership of the Southeast Africa students at the American Univer- Conference (Portuguese East Africa sity of Beirut-Ethiopia, Palestine, and the Transvaal) grow to 10,658- Iraq and the Soudan. Ras Teferi, an increase of 765–despite the de- Prince Regent for Ethiopia, has sent crease in missionaries and African six boys to the preparatory school and workers, reports Rev. William C. Ter- the Government of the Soudan is supril, missionary of the Methodist Epis- porting two students, both in their copal Church in Johannesburg. He junior year. Palestine is the only says: "During the year 818 adults government sending a woman student and 419 children were baptized. We who is preparing for a position in a government school. This government

also supports five men students. King tian churches united in celebrating Feisal of Iraq is supporting nineteen this happy occasion. The old Armenstudents at the University. The first ian church is striving for a spiritual students to be sent by King Feisal revival and the Archbishop has were graduated last June and are now ordered the priests to preach, and at work in Iraq. Three more will the Bible is now being read in the graduate this year, five are juniors, churches in the modern Armenian one a sophomore and ten are entered language which the people underin the freshman class. In addition to stand. This is known as Ararat Ardirect support of students there is co- menian. The Scripture Gift Mission operation in curricula, so that certain has published "God Hath Spoken" schools may give certificates for en- in this important Armenian dialect trance to the University without ex- and many hundreds have been distribamination. uted among the Armenians of Persia. This tract has been used of God in Scientific Far_ing for Turkey many languages to show the true way of salvation. Recently many Scrip- THE Department of Agriculture in ture booklets have been distributed to the International College of Smyr- Moslems in and around Urumia, the na is organizing to meet an urgent name of which has been changed to need in present-day Turkey, by train- Rizaye, in honor of the new Shah. ing boys to be practical farmers. and to go out as teachers in the native New Jewish Attitude to Christ agricultural schools. Turkey, which is primarily an agricultural and pas- REV. S. B. ROHOLD, a well-known toral country, has been notorious for Jewish Christian, writes in the its antiquated methods of farming, Jewish Missionary Herald: "The but rapid new developments are now printing of the Life of Christ in Hein progress. A recent report of the brew is the most wonderful thing American Consul General in Constan- that has happened. The Jews tinople indicates that there are now through all the centuries of their 750 tractors in Turkey, of which 600 history endeavored to ignore Jesus. are American made. Service stations They thought, by ignoring Him, and and knowledge of mechanics are es- eliminating Him from their literature, sential to render the new development they could elimina,te Him from the effective, and it is here that such train- life of Israel. But getting a Life of ing as the International College is giv- Christ in Hebrew has changed all ing will prove most helpful. The col- that. We do not hear any more of the lege has 300 students, the majority of old hatred. There is no need any more whom are Turkish. Turkish students to beg a ,Jew to take a New Testament. also constitute the majority at Robert He buys it. We have been selling at College in Constantinople, where the the rate of twenty pounds every present enrollment totals 620, includ- month. Tn my earlier days if I sold ing thirty Turkish students sent to ten shillings worth in six months it the School of Engineering by the was a great thing. Look at the change Turkish Government.-The Congre- in their whole attitude. A Jew is not gationalist. afraid now to tell of his conversion. He is not afraid to show what salva- Bible in Modern Ar_enian tion has done for him."

ARCHBISHOP NERSES MELIK How Persian Gospels Were Sold T ANGIAN, of the Armenian Church, who is located at Tabriz, ACOLPORTEUR of the Church Persia, has lately celebrated the Missionary Society relates this intwenty-fifth anniversary of his assum- cident: "The people were about to ing the archbishopric of Northwest beat me when an old sayyid entered, Persia. Representatives of all Chris- and said to them: 'Try to be just and

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

put prejudice aside.' Then he took took some part in the study and essay a copy of St. Matthew from me. 'Sit writing, but the actual competitors down all of you,' he said, 'and listen who qualified numbered 195 schools while I read. When I have finished, in the United States and 368 in forif you do not approve the teaching I eign countries. Approximately 6',800 will tear up all the books before your school votes were registered repreeyes, but if you find it good, you shall senting about 282,000 students. The each one buy a copy for himself.' To twelve names of the 609 candidates this they agreed, so he read the 5th, nominated, which received the highest 6th and 7th chapters, giving brief ex- vote were chosen in the following orplanations here and there. 'Now,' der: Louis Pasteur, Abraham Linsaid he, 'have you anything to say coln, Christopher Columbus, George against this book l' 'No.' 'Then you Washington, Benjamin Franklin, must buy.' There and then I sold Woodrow Wilson, Florence Nightinseven copies, and the purchasers apol- gale, Joan of Arc, Socrates, Johann ogized for the trouble they had caused Gutenberg, David Livingstone, George me." Stephenson. All. of these, as various papers have noted, might be called Colporteur Wins His Freedom "heroes of peace." Five of the twelve prizes went to students in for- I BRAHIM EFFENDI DOWANY, eign countries and five of the twelve now an !3vangelist of the German winning essays. were written by girls. Carmel Mission, and a companion The prize for the best essay on David spent last summer, aided by the Nile Livingstone went to a student in the Mission Press, in "an evangelistic col- High School for Girls in Pretoria, portage journey" in Mesopotamia. South Africa. In one town they were arrested and taken to the police station. Dowany Program. of Lausanne Conference said to the police inspector, who was an Orthodox Christian: "Being un- T HOUGH preparations of many der the Arabian Government of the sorts have long been under way just Amir Abdullah, and subject to for the World Conference on Faith the British Mandate in Palestine, and Order which is to be held in Laushould we not enjoy religious free- sanne, Switzerland from August 3d dom ~ Nevertheless, if you must needs to 21st, it is only quite recently that prevent us, know then that we have the first formal draft of the program been sent by our Society, not for sport was made public. This includes the or enjoyment, but to preach the Gos- following subjects: pel and sell our religious books; for this we ask you kindly to give us an The call to unity; the Ohurch's message official notice of prevention, to pre- to the world-the Gospel; the nature of the sent to our Mission." The outcome Church; the Church's common confession was that the men were released, and of faith; the Church's ministry; the sacratheir books returned to them. ments; the unity of Christendom and the relation thereto of existing churches' ar- GENERAL rangements for ·continuing the work of the conference. World's Youth Warnes Heroes Subjects not on the program may be T HE results have been announced placed there at any stage at the writ- of "a world hero essay competi- ten request of three members with the tion" conducted in the schools of sev- consent of the arrangements commiteral countries under the auspices of tee and with the consent of a twothe National Council for the Preven- thirds majority of the conference. tion of War. About one thousand French, German and English will be schools and a half-million students the official languages of the confer- ence.

books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us au receipt of price.-

L'HE REVIEW.

The China Christian Year Book, 1926. mission schools. The last is especially Edited by Dr. Frank Rawlinson. 12 mo. vexing. Dr. Rawlinson firmly be- 549 pp. Christian Literature Society. lieves that the roots of Christian faith E'hanghai. 1926. and doctrine have struck deep in Chi- nese life and will bear abundant fruit Here is doubtless the most illumi- in years to come-though it may be nating and authoritative information with a Chinese ,form and Oriental oil the present situation in China. flavor. It is the hope of Christian Some forty writers deal with political, missionaries that as soon as possible educational, social, industrial and re- the Chinese Church will become auligious affairs-and nearly one· half tonomous while it remains loyal to the of these writers are Chinese. Condi- Christ of the Scriptures. tions are chaotic in many places, but most of the Christian missions are In the forty-four chapters, the restill open and the missionaries are at lation of national affairs to the Christheir posts. China is in transition. tian movement in China is discussed A political, mental, social, economic with discernment by five writers; the and religious change is taking place, religious thought and activity by four but Christian ideas and influences (three of them Chinese); church life have been implanted and are at work, by five (all foreigners); missions and as well as other more selfish and ma- missionaries by six (all foreigners); terialistic ideas. The national ship education by nine writers (eight Chiof state has loosed from the old moor- nese); social and industrial problems ings and is encountering heavy seas; by seven; medical work by three and there are many contrary winds and literature by seven. there are rocks on every side; there is a frequent change of pilot and of No one who wishes to know of concourse, but there is reason to believe ditions and prospects in China today that the ship will not break up, but will weather the storm and, before can afford to overlook this wealth of long, will flnd its course in smoother fact interpreted by those well-inseas under good governorship. formed and sympathetic with the highest ideals for China.

Naturally, the emphasis in this vol- Borden of Yale '09. "The Life That ume is placed on the progress of Counts." Mrs. Howard Taylor. Illus. Christianity. The editor interprets 8 va. 287 pp. $2.00 or 68. London.

the characteristics of this movement 1926.

in China as representing two classes At the threshold of a most prom- -the articulate and the inarticulate ising career, this very remarkable groups. He shows the influence of young and valiant Christian was sud- communism and the shifting forces or denly called into service in the Life fulcrum of the Christian churches . beyond. As men count, he reached from foreign to home control. The the age of only twenty-five and yet he greatest problems have come in con- made his mark on his generation, and nection with the general attitude to- his example was and is an inspiration ward foreigners, the foreign financial to many. Possibly no young man of support of various Christian enter- twenty-five ever exerted a wider and prises and the teaching of religion in deeper influence. At least seven 318

19271) THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

memorial services were held to mem- tion. They are picturesque and inorialize him-in America, Europe, teresting, and have many admirable Africa, Asia. William Whiting Bor- characteristics and customs. Life den showed a character that was at among them is full of romance and of the same time virile and loving, full tragedy. of faith in God and of service to mankind.. He was an unusual, but a nat- Rev. W. J. V. Saville, who writes ural boy in his Chicago home; an ac- this volume, has been a missionary in tive but studious lad in Hill School; Eastern New Guinea (or Papua) for a leader in good things at Yale, where twenty-five years, and has come to he founded "The Yale Hope Mis- know the natives intimately. He has sion." He was a real force among studied them, their beliefs and custhe students in Princeton Seminary toms most diligently and here deand a valued volunteer worker during scribes their habits, sacred rites, pubvacation times in the National Bible lic ceremonies, occupations and char- Institute, New York and a helpful acteristics most minutely and scientifimember of the Governing Board of cally. The study is almost too dethe China Inland Mission. He was tailed for the average reader, but the a keen and buoyant observer in his author helps us to gain a thorough journey around the world and in Lon- knowledge of his Papuans – even don surrendered his life still more un- down to the smallest detail. For anreservedly to God. Then, at the Stu- thropologists and missionaries, this is dent Volunteer Convention in Nash- a valuable study, fully illustrated ville, came the call to missionary with excellent photographs and drawwork among Moslems. He responded ings. The crude and cruel customs, with his whole heart, but the Home the ignorance and superstition, the Call came while he was in Cairo pre- uncleanness and immorality prevaparing to go to the Moslems of China. lent give clear evidence of the need of Weare not wise enough to under- these people for the Gospel of Christ. stand the reason for this unexpected call, but God makes no mistakes. The Prayer. Arno Clemens Gaebelein. 12 mo. life has not ended, and the influence III pp. $1.00. New York. 1927. here has gone on in enlarging circles. It is strange how many people pray The Borden and Whiting families without ever thinking of stUdying the are of high social standing, and Wil- conditions that make prayer truly liam received the best of education, effective. They would not think of brought up in wealth. While still a such ignorant, haphazard methods of student,he inherited a fortune, and endeavoring to secure desired results yet this young man was unspoiled, in science, in medicine or in business. simple in his habits, athletic, sympa- The Bible is the "Source Book" for thetic with those in need, a devout a knowledge of prayer and how it bestudent of secular subjects and of comes effective and yet how few who the Bible, a tireless personal worker pray really study the Bible teachings for Christ and a generous and wise and examples relating to prayer. Dr. steward of all his talents. His life- Gaebelein does· this in a most thorstory is well written and worth read- ough and practical way. He begins ing. at Genesis and goes through the Bi- ble to Revelation to discover every In Unknown New Guinea. W. J. V. Saville. mention of prayer and what we may Maps and 58 Illustrations. 8vo. 316 pp. learn from them. It is an exceedingly 218 net. London. 1926. rich and suggestive stUdy.

The people of New Guinea com- In the last forty pages, he systempose the largest group of uncivilized atically unfolds the teachings of the people in the South Seas. Many are Scriptures in reference to prayersaid to be cannibals. In the interior, its basis, its contents, types of prayer, they are still savage in the extreme conditions of effectual prayer, the exand have not been touched by civiliza- ample of Christ and the relation of

"Borden of Yale '09" the Holy Spirit to prayer. It is a volume worthy of careful and prayer- "The Life That Counts" ful study.

by MRS. HOWARD TAYLOR The Wonderful Names of Our Wonderful Lord. Selected by T. C. Horton with REV. ENOCH F. BELL writes: "I have been Meditations by Charles E. Hurlburt and reading "Borden of Yale," by Mrs. Howard Tay- T. C. Horton. 12mo. 199 Pl'. Los lor. The book is wonderfully written. William Angeles. 1925. Borden was an extraordinary man on almost every count and his Christian life and faith There are three hundred and sixtyraised hiS natural power to the Nth degree. It five names selected from the Bible is a book that every Christian worker ought to and arranged with comments for read." daily Bible verses and comments. It is an exceedingly rich study in the DR. R. A. TORREY writes: "This life of scriptural interpretation of Christ. your son is wonderful: it Is one of the most interesting and helpful biographies that I ha.ve Youth LOOks at the Church; The Evanston ever read. Not only is the Ufe itself one of Conference. Introduction by Stanley great importance but the record of it is written High. 12 mo. 220 pp. $1.00. New York. with great skill, both in the chOice of material 1926. and in the way in which it is put. I know something of Mrs. Taylor's ability to write biog- Much attention has been given to raphies from her life of Hudson Taylor and the Interdenominational Student from "Paetor Hsi," but I am inClined to think Conference held in Evanston last that she has done the work upon this book with December. Here are the official, but even wiser judgment and greater skill than she abbreviated, reports of addresses displayed in these other books." from the platform and from the floor, the reports of the student commis· 287 pages-Oloth Binding. sions (forty·seven pages) and the With Map and Illustration•. findings (twelve pages). These ad· dresses and findings are not radically Price $2.00 Postpaid revolutionary and are worthy of thoughtful study. at NEW BOOKS CHINA INLAND MISSION 237 W. School Lane, Germantown Awakening Womanhood. F. Hughes·Hal· lett. ~ Pl'. Is. Church Missionary Philadelphia, Pa. Soeiety. London. 1927. or Everyland Children. VoL I Just Like You; 150 St. George St., Toronto 5, Onto VoL II Taro and Ume. 60 Pl'. each. and Booksellers Paper, 25 cents; board covers, 50 cents. Central Committee for the United Study Whither Bound? of Foreign Missions. Cambridge, Mass., ]927. THE MODERN Prayer. Arno Clemens Gaebelein. 111 Pl'. STUDENT $1.00. "Our Hope," 456 Fourth Avenue, New York City. 1927. WITH IDEALS The Christian Movement in lapan, Korea and Formosa. 1926. Edited by A. Olt· If you'd like to /mow mans. Committee of Reference and Hhim U better Counsel. New York. 1926.

Here Is Your OPPORTUNITY China. Today Through Chinese Eyes. Second Series. By Seven Distinguished 1. Religion on the Campus-the re- Chinese Leaders. 151 Pl'. $1.25. George sume of the National Student Confer· H. Doran Co., New York. Student Christ· ian Movement, London. 1926. ence, Milwaukee. Thought·provoking, The Maryknoll Movement. George /C. catholic, realistic; a true picture of the Powers. 140 Pl'. $l.50. Field Afar Office. MaryknOll P.O., New York. 1927. mind of students as they face life is- Pioneering for Christ in the Sudan. sues in the light of 1927 science, reo Johanna Veenstra. 223 Pl'. $2.00. i3mitter Book Company. Grand Rapids. ligion and society. Cloth, $1.50 1926. .

II. The Intercollegian-the magazine of the Student Christian Movement. Ar· ticles-reviews-news-Student Opin· ion at its Best. The Year, $1.25 BOTH FOR $2.50 roD/if"."" ASSOCIATION PRESS S.,.,••,.I, Addm".'fYo" 3(7 Madison Ave.

OWirluli,.' or New York, N. Y.

Please mention THE MISSIONAIlY Rmvmw 01' THE WORLn In writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1924

XLVII NUMBER·S·

~UGUST, 1924 THE STEWARTS AS CHRISTIAN STEWARDS STORY OF MILTON and LYMAN STEWART CROWN JEWELS GATHERED AT CROWN POINT . HENRY BEETS ALBANIA—A NEGLECTED FIELD PHINEAS B. KENNEDY THE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN BULGARIA R. H. MARKHAM THE RELIEF OF THE STUDENTS OF EUROPE FRED H. RINDGE, Jr.

BEST METHODS FOR MISSIONARY SOCIETIES· MRS. E. C. CRONK $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COpy MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 3d and REILY STS., HARRISBURG, PA.. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK

A CHINESE-AMERICAN OF EUROPEAN

(Born In the United States) (Imported into the United States) A JAPANESE-AMERICAN FROM MEXICAN ANCESTRY (Born in Hawaii) (Born In the United States) FUTURE CITIZENS OF 'l'HE UNl'rED STATES OF AMERICA

Theological

(DENOMINATIONALLY UNRELATED) DALLAS, TEXAS Offers a Thorough Course in Theology, Leading to the Degree of Th.B. Also Courses Leading to the Degree of Th.M.

Exceptional Opportunity for Exegetical. Analytical, Synthetical and Expository Study of the Whole Bible.

FACULTY: W. M. Anderson, Jr., D.D., W. 1. Carroll, D.D., Lewis Sperry Chafer, Arno C. Gaebelein, D.D., H. A. Ironside, Herbert Mackenzie, A. H. Perpetuo, A.M., William L. Pettingill, D.D., B. B. Sutcliffe, William P. White, D.D., A. B. Winchester, and Other5 to be Announced.

NO TUITION CHARGE FREE DORMITORY ROOMS TABLE BOARD AT COST For Literature and Further Information Address, ROLLIN T. CHAFER, Registrar, Pro Tern., 804 Central Bank Building, Dallas, Texas.

PERSONALS REV. JAMES M. HENEY has been elected President of Canton Christian College, with DE. AND MRS. HOWAED TAYLOE are ex- Wb,g Kiung·cho,ng as As'sociate President.

pected to take part in a conference which *** the China Inland Mission is to hold in GASTON DOm[]i:RGUE; the newly-elected President of France, is a Protestant, the Toronto Sept. 15th to 17th, after which first for many years to hold this position in France. He formerly resided in the French Mrs. Taylor will engage in literary work colonies of Algeria and Indo·China. and Dr. Taylor fill a number of speaking engagements. *•* RE'. WILLIAM HIRAM FOUKES, D.D., has *** resigned as General Secretary of the New REV. WM. B. BomrER, for nearly 37 years a missionary of the Presbyterian Era organization of the Presbyterian Chnrch in Chile, has now retired from active service and is at work preparing a Chris- Church in the U. S. A. 10 ac,cept the pastor- tian hymnal in Spanish at the request of the Mission. His address is 41 Reid Ave., ate of the First Presbyterian Church of Port Washington, Ni!w York.

Cleveland, Ohio. •** *** REV. CHARLES H. PRATT, D.D., has been appointed to fill the chair of Missions and Evangelism recently established in the CIIARLES H. FARS, direetor of the Mis- sionary Research Library of New York, who Pr8Bbyterian Theological Seminary of Louis- was taken seriously ill in London, has now ville, Ky. returned to the United States. *** *** REV. MORRIS W. EHNE.'l, D.D., for the REV. R. A. TORRIDY, D.D., has recently past four years treasurer of the Committee r8Bigned as Dean of the Los Angeles Bible on Conservation and Advance of the M. E.

Church, has been elected treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions, to succeed Dr. Institute. * • *.

George M. Fowles~ * * REV. FREDERIC H. SENE"!' was elected Presi- OBITUARY dent and REV. R. A. ,TAFFRAY of Sonth China FREDERICK H. NEALE, formerly a m~ssion­ Vice·President of the Christian and Mis- ary of t~e China. Inland Mission, dIed in sionary Alliance at t.he annual meeting of the council in Toronto. May at hIS home Ul Ventnor, N. J.

Plea.se mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TI!E WORLD In writing to advertisers, THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. EditoJ CONTENTS FOR AUGUST. 1924 FRONTISPIECE ……….. USING THE STEWART MONEY TO EVANGELIZE CHINA Page 589 EDITORIALS ………………………………………….. : ………. . JAPANESE EXCLUSION AND MISSIONS METHODIST WATOHES AND MISSION.RY DEFICITS THE CoMmG FOREIGN MISSIONS CONVEN'fI(1N EVANGELICAL CHRISTIANITY IN ITALY THE STEWARTS AS CHRISTIAN STEWARDS 595 The story of the success of two r;onscC"rated oil operators and the growth of their Christian benefactions at home and abroad.

CROWN JEWELS AT CROWN POINT …………………… HENRY BEETS 603 An inspiring account of the results of the n'ork of the Chr-istia1lJ Reformed Church for the Indians of New Mexico.

THE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN BULGARIA ………….. R. H. MARKHAM 607 An'()ther neglected European field, in need of the Gospel of Christ, is described by a missWnary of the Ame-Nean Boord.

ALBANIA-A NEGLECTED FIELD ., ….. , .. ,' ……. PHINEAS B. KENNEDY 610 A letter from the only P1·ote.otant Christian missionary from America now working among the Moka.mmedans Vn the mounta~ns of Albania-.

THE RELIEF OF THE STUDENTS OF EUROPE . . . . . . . FRED H. RINDGE, JR. 613 The sad pM,ght of young men lMIil yomLtJ women in Central Europe wM Me seeking an eduoation and preparation for leaiIership but a're without funds to pay theiA' living expenses.

MISSIONARY ACTIVITIES OF THE SWEDES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . J. RlNMAN 61~ An interesting history of the Proterstant missions of the Swedish Church and their present activities at home Dnd abroad.

THE KANAKURU PEOPLE OF WEST AFRICA . . . . . . . . . PI'TER C. J. JANSEN 624 A graphw picture of a little known trille of Africans, the'ir heathen customs and what the Gospel is doing for them.

THE STORY OF ALLEN BENNETT ……………. MRS. EDITH Fox NORTON 628 THE BOLIVIAN INDIAN MISSION ……………………. GEORGE ALLAN 629 The work of an iindepend&nt evangelical mission' for the negleoted lndlians living in the '/IWu71tai!ls of -the land of Bolivar.

BEST METHODS ……..•…………..•…. ,. EDI'rl"D BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 631 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN… _. EDITED BY FLoRENCE E. QWNLAN 637 WOMAN '8 FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …… , ……. , …. , … ,…….. 640 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …..•…………………………….•..•.. 642 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………. , …………………….. ,. 661 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 centl. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1924, by llISSION.lRT RntIlr PUBLIBWNG COMPANY, INO. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer. President Willam I. ChamberlaIn. Vlce-Preslde.at Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall. Treasurer PublicatIon omee. Sd dt ReliT Stl.• Harrisburg. Pa. 250 a COPT $2.50 a Tear Editorial and BusineB8 Omce. 156 Fifth Avenue. N….. York CltT Entered u .eoond-cl…. matter at the POlt OlIIce. Harrisburg, Pa.• under Act. of March B. IBTe. New Course on Fundamentals of Christian Faith X THOUGHyearsot preparationhave been made for this course, its presentation now is most timely. The truths that have prevailed for twenty centuries are brought home to the student in a clear, concise manner that makes its study a delight. "Fundamentals of Christian Faith" sets forth the great doctrines of faith in short statements, supported by Scripture, which is quoted quite copiously. The doctrines of the Scriptures, of God, of Jesus Christ, of the Holy Spirit, of Salvation, of the Judgments and of Last Things are covered. On completion of this course you will be well prepared to discuss most questions regarding Christianity that might be raised. Students of this course will find it of unlimited value in convincing doubters and bringing them to a true understanding of Christianity.

30,000 others before you-students from every part of the world have derived untold benefit from the ten courses of Moody Bible Institute Correspondence School. Eminent Bible scholars have perfected these courses over 34 years. They are sold for less than half their cost-not for profit-and are non-sectarian.

Send for the free prospectus, describing these courses completely. Choose the one you need. Act now.

Moody Bible Institute Correspondence School Dept. 5786-153 Institute Place, Chicago, Ill., U. S. A.

MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE, Dept. 5786 I 1153 Inatitute P1ace. Chicago, Illinois I Send lIle -FREE. Prospectus describing the Home Study Coumes-I am interested in those checked. I 0 0 Introductory Bible Collree- O forbeginnera-3to6months.

I o I S~thetlc Bible Study"-:e%- 0 0 p atnll each baokof t.1te Bible I -one year or more reqUIred. Bible Chapter Summary- I o 0 0 Covers every chapter in the I I Bible-Completed in 18 months. Practical Christian Work- EvangeUsm- How to eou.- MethodsofSoul-winningand duct campaigna-J to 6 Chrie:uan wark:-J to 6 ~the. mo~~Iie1d Bible Correspond- Blb~e Doct:':lne-outh~es.the ence Course-for ministers . baslc teachUlgs of C~nstlan- and Advanc:ed Chriltians-Z to lty-about 2 years requued. 3 years.

Christian Evidences-Facts Fundamentals of Christian in support of the Christian Faith Course requires about Faith-J to 6 months necessary. 9 months. I~:::.=–=.=-=.===-=.=-=-=-=-=.=.=.=.:..::-JI Name •……….-…………..- ……………………………………….-..- .•- ……- …..- ..•…- ………………………………………..

CHINESE SCRIPTURElS AND TRACTS TO GOSPEL

EVANGELISM ON A GOSPEL BOAT IN CHINA y, C. Hsiao, a leader of a Gospel Band, is here talking with three young Chinese in the guest hall on a Stewart Mission boat USING THE STEWART MONEY TO EVANGELIZE CHINA (See Page /j9fj)

'TIiEMlS-SIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. AUGUST, 1924 NUMBER XLVII EIGHT JAPANESE EXCLUSION AND MISSIONS I T IS DIFFICULT to understand why any sane body of men, leg- islating for a great nation, will jeopardize friendly relations with another nation by passing a law that excludes only about one hundred and fifty undesirable aliens a year from a land of over one hundred million people. Yet this is practicallv what the United States Congress has done in passing the law t~ exclude Orientals, against the advice of the President and his Cabinet. The law has greatly offended Japan, while the same end might have been gained by continuing the "Gentleman's Agreement."

This law, which does not refer specifically to Japanese but to any alien laborers not eligible for American citizenship, has not only caused disturbance in Japan and a desire to boycott all things Amer- ican, but it adds considerably to the difficulties of the Christian mis- sionaries who have so unselfishly gone to offer the Japanese the benefits of the Gospel of Christ. Naturally, by the uninformed, Chris- tianity is looked upon as an alien religion and in Japan the anti- American feeling extends to American goods, American institutions, American customs and ideals and what is looked upon as the religion of America. A missionary from Japan writes: "The Japanese are taking very seriously the passage of the Ex- clusion Act by Congress. They considered the 'Gentleman's Agree- ment' a final settlement of the immigration problem and were satis- fied with its operation. It will probably affect our missionary work adversely because-in the popular mind-the missionary, Ohristian- ity, and the United States are very closely related, and to have the United States Congress pass a measure so insulting to the Japanese . is sure to result in the criticism of the United States as unjust and Christianity as an ideal system for preaching but not always con- venient for practice. It is really surprising to see the calibre of many of our Senators revealed to such disadvantage before the world. I knew that some of them were very provincial in their outlook, but 589

hardly expected them to deal with a delicate matter such as this Japanese immigration question with so little tact. There is a tremendous lot of work to be done in Japan to spread the news of the Gospel of Christ, but we are forcibly reminded that in the United States, too, much remains to be done to put across the idea of brotherhood and friendly interest in and love for the fellow somewhat removed from us. "

Another missionary writes from Yokohama: "No doubt you have been reading reports of riots, mobs, and boycotting in Japan because of the passing of the Exclusion Act. Not only politicians and business men have taken part in these activities but even leaders of the Christian Church in Japan are earnestly considering what action to take.

"The following is the translation of a postcard that came to many missionaries: 'We Japanese are not so foolish as to hear the noble teachings of Christ, whose principle was universal brotherhood, from Americans who practically deny it. Leave Japan at once and return to your own country! Preach your perverted Christianity to your own countrymen. Ask your own conscience and it will show you the truth of what we say.'

"How is the Church of Japan to explain such things to a people who are not eager to know about Christianity, even when things are at their best?

"Fortunately, all the Japanese are not so bitter. Many Japanese Christian workers assure us that the things we see in the papers are exaggerated. They assure us that they have no desire to have us leave the country, but wish to continue to work with us. They fully expect to meet with persecution, but have faith in America that the people will do the Christian thing. They ask eagerly what the Church at home has been doing since the first protest to the Act. What is the Church going to do about it T "The following statement was sent by the Alumnre of Ferris Seminary, Yokohama, a school of the Reformed Church in America, asking the Christian people to work for a satisfactory solution of the problem.

That broad and highminded Christians in America do not in the least sympathize with the action of Congress is made clear by many public utterances, and by timely articles and editorials in the press. On July 2d, a number of prominent public men met for luncheon in New York, at the invitation of Dr. James H. Franklin, to honor Dr. rrsunejiro Miyaoka, one of the distinguished lawyers and pUblicists of Japan just now passing through America to England. Dr. Miyaoka is an honorary member of the American Bar Association and of the Canadian Bar Association, whose meetings he has come over to attend. Twenty years ago, he was Japanese Charge d'Affaires at Washington and has since occupied many other important posts. By special request, Dr. Miyaoka now serves as the Far Eastern Correspondent of the Trustees of the Carnegie Peace Fund and is a member of the Advisory Council in Europe of its Division of Intercourse and Education. He has been appointed Secretary General for Japan of the Conciliation International of France and the correspondent of the American Association for the International Conciliation.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

At the luncheon on July 2nd, addresses, made by Dr. Hamilton Holt, ex-Attorney General Wickersham and others, gave positive evidence of the high regard that Ohristian Americans have for the .Japanese and of their chagrin at the action of the United States Congress. It is earnestly to be hoped that such political actions will not discredit the Gospel of Ohrist which is for all men, without distinction as to race, color or nationality.

METHODIST WATOHES AND MISSIONARY DEFICITS M ANY powerful sermons have been preached on "The Widow's Mite," and many church offerings have been enlarged be- cause of her self-sacrificing example. Will similar sermons be preached on "The Bishop's 'Watch," and with similar results?

The Methodist Episcopal Board of Foreign Missions is in a serious plight, with an accumulated debt of two and a quarter million dollars. The new Executive Oommittee of the Board met in June with new secretaries, a new treasurer, new problems and an old debt. It was suggested that a cut of twenty-five per cent would be necessary on the coming year's appropriations and this would only partially. meet the deficit. It seemed like acknowledging defeat for it would mean a reduction of one million, two hundred thousand dollars and would involve a recall of missionaries in many lands, the abandonment of building plans, the cutting down of hospital work, the closing of schools and the dismissal of many native workers-a retreat all along the line. A call was sounded by the members of the Oommittee for heroic giving to pay the debt before September 1st. The Presbyterians had achieved the seemingly impossible task, why should not the Methodists do the same~ A new member of the Board (Dr. L. O. Hartman) was moved to set the example by donating his watch-or the price of his watch-to the cause. If fifty thousand Methodists would do the same as an extra offering for world-wide missions, the financial crisis would be met successfully. The slogan "Give Your Watch to Olear the Debt" might serve to save the day. While some ridiculed the idea as sentimental and others hesitated, the campaign was launched by the new Bishop of India, Dr. Benton T. Badley, Bishop Wilson, the chairman of the Oommittee, Dr. Frank Mason North, Secretary-Oounsel of the Board, who promptly donated their watches-thirty in all-to the treasury, later redeeming them for $1,500.

The campaign was on even before a motion had been put. Night letters were sent to all of the bishops of the Ohurch asking them to follow the example set by the Executive Oommittee and to send their watches or checks to the treasurer. The responses are coming in and the challenge will continue to go out to American Methodists all over the world. Possibly the watches will pay the debt. In some way it

should be done. Two million, two hundred and twenty-five thousand dollars is not a large sum for over four and a quarter million Methodists (North); but it is a very large debt for the Board.

The gift of bishops' watches or their equivalent may have a psy(,hological effect on Methodists and may stimulate similar donations, but the problem is not solved by this spasmodic and dramatic giving. A great work is to be done, demanding real sacrifice and a principle of stewardship to be practiced intelligently and conscien· tously. Dramatic appeals may serve Ii temporary purpose but devotion to Christ, a knowledge of the great need of men for the Gospel, and a sense of personal responsibility to carry out His commissionthese are the only adequate motives that will serve to carryon the work to a successful conclusion. Vith such motives powerfully acting orr the Church, we may have a sense of partnership with God and will realize that it is worth while to sacrifice not only property, time and talents but life itself that God's will may be known and done throughout the earth.

THE ,COMING FOREIGN MISSIONS CONVENTION T HE Ecumenical Foreign Missions Conference in New York in 1900 was an epoch-making event. Another was the Edinburgh Conference of 1910. Next year the Foreign Missions Confer- ence of North America, which represents the foreign mission organi- zations of Canada and of the United States, is to hold a similar gathering in Washington, D. C. The program will deal with the world field from the standpoint of the home-base. And Protestant national missionary organizations outside of North America are be- ing invited to send fraternal delegates.

The Committee on Arrangements has announced that the meeting will be held from January 28 to February 2, 1925, and that the at- tendance will be limited to 5,000 delegates, appointed by the Foreign Mission Boards and Societies of the United States and Canada. The Committee recommends that the delegation from each Board include officers and members of the Boards, pastors, laymen and laywomen in equal numbers, church officials, theological and college professors, foreign missionaries at home on furlough, and student volunteers.

The convention program will include the following features: two platform meetings each day with the best available speakers, a series of simultaneous conferences each afternoon, and meetings of representatives of denominational groups to consider the best meth- . ods of carrying to the churches the results of the Convention.

The Convention will be an educational, not a deliberative or leg- islative assembly. It will not deal with questions and problems of administration on the mission field, but its messages will be designed to enlarge the interest and deepen the conviction of the Christians

at the home base as to their responsibilities and opportunities for world-wide evangelism and the establishment of Ohristian ideals.

This convention will take the place of the usual annual Foreign Missions Conference. It is an opportune time to bring together the leaders of the different Protestant communions of North America and should give a great impetus to the spiritual life of the churches and inspire them to greater sacrifice for the cause of Ohrist in the world. Leaders of Christian f-orces in other lands will be invited to make their contribution to the convention. If this inspiring hope is to be realized, all who are interested in the progress of Ohrist's Kingdom must give themselves earnestly to prayer that the committee in charge of the arrangements may be wisely guided by Almighty God, the source of all power.

Further information in regard to the Convention may be obtained from Secretaries of Foreign Mission Boards or from F. P. Turner, Secretary. Foreign Missions Conference, 25 Madison Avenue, New York.

EVANGELICAL CHR.ISTIANITY IN ITALY f l . AS'. the seat of the. P~pal hierarchy, Italy ha..s been the c.enter of Roman OatholIc mfluence and propaganda. Waldensmns and – other' evangelical Christians ,h3:,ve be,en very much -'ifi:the minority and any missionary activity on their part has raised the cry of "proselytism." Nevertheless, the Waldensian and the Italian Evangelical Ohurches have flourished in the face of opposition. The simplicity of Protestant doctrine, life and worship stands in marked contrast to the ornate Papal ritual and elaborate system of doctrine. These latter have been perpetuated and promoted by great cathedrals, by magnificent paintings, sculptures, and shrines while Protestant ecclesiastical art and ceremonies have been more simple.

The Italian State separated from the Roman Church in 1878, and since the Pope has been deprived of his temporal power, the Church has lost some of its prestige and authority. The Evangelical Churches have, in the meantime, increased in strength. The Evangelical forces in Italy include chiefly the Waldensians, the British Bible Society, the Scotch Presbyterians, the American Baptists (South) and the American Methodists, all conducting active Protestant missionary work. In spite of the inherited prejUdice against the Protestants, many Italians are forming habits of Bible reading and are coming to understand its teaching~ as to the way of life. The American Methodists, who have been in Italy for forty years, have built some excellent buildings, including a new Collegiate Institute for boys on Monte Mario in Rome, not far from the Vatican. Their girls' school in Rome has about five hundred pupils. Protestant orphanages, a theological seminary and evangelical publishing houses are also helping to spread Christian truth and to train enlightened Christian leaders for these people who are more and more asserting their independence from Papal dictation. The motto" Italy for the Italians" may yet be transformed into "Italy for Christ."

STEWART'S INVESTMENT FOR THE TRAINING OF CHINESE CHRISTIAN

The Na.n-Yoh Bible School buildings at the foot of one of the encred mountains of China.. Personal work is done among the pilgrims as they ]eave for their homes. Dr. Frank A. Keller, Director.

LYMAN STEWART'S INVESTMENTi FOR THE TRAINING OF AMERICAN CHRISTIAN WORKERS-LOS ANGELES BIBLE INSTITUTE MONUMENTS TO MILTON AND LYMAN STEWART (See Article ~1! Page 595)

USE OF THE STEWART FUND FOR THE EVANGELIZATION OF

Both Milton and Lyman Stewart contributed largely to this work of tra.lntng 156 Chinese evangelists and sen.ing them out with Christian literature on twelve boats-one leader and twelve students on each boat-all under t.he direction of Dr. ;Frank A. Keller. The Biola Evangelists are here putting up gospel posters.

The Stewarts as Christian Stewards A Sketch of Milton and Lyman Stewart of California O UR Lord set a precedent in calling brothers 8S laymen, and consecrating them to His serviee, when He summoned James and John, and Andrew and Peter to be His disciples. Two other brothers who gave themselves wholly to Christ and His service are Milton and Lyman Stewart, recently called Home after years of wonderfully rich service as Christian stewards of wealth.

The story of these two brothers is a wonderful example and inspiration to other business men. The older, Milton Stewart, fell asleep in Christ on November 20, 1923, at the age of eighty-five. He devoted his wealth especially to evangelism through the distribution of Bibles and tracts in non-Christian lands. Lyman Stewart, who departed to be with Christ on September 28, 1923, (two months earlier than his brother), at the age of eighty-three, was the founder and president of the Los Angeles Bible Institute, which has trained hundreds of Christian evangelists for home and foreign service.

595

MILTON STEWART"

The life of Milton Stewart has proclaimed a message of faithful Christian stewardship that has been heard around the .world. He was one of the most successful figures of the petroleum industry in America, and, as a Christian layman, gave the greater part of his fortune and the best thought of a keen mind to the advancement of the Kingdom of God and the proclamation of the Gospel of Christ. Milton Stewart furthered great religious projects in a manner distinctively his own, frequently being unknown except to a few close associates, content to see a good work go forward without any credit being given to his own part in it. Dr. R. A. Torrey dedicates his book, "The God of the Bible," to Mr. Stewart as follows: "To my gl'eatly honored parish- ioner and beloved friend, Milton Stew- art, who has done more by his upright, consistent and humble character and by his munificent and .widely and wisely distributed gifts to promote in Hlany lands the knowledge of 'The God of the Bible' than any other- man of whom I know, this book is affec- tionately inscribed 'by the author without Mr. Stewart's consent or knowledge.' , The life story of Milton MILTON STEWART Stewart is inseparable from that of his brother, Lyman Stewart.

Theil' brotherhood was not only of blood, but heart and spirit, a harmonious mingling of aspiration and inspiration that resulted in great helpfulness and service to their fellowmen.

Milton Stewart was born at Cherrytree, Venango County, Pennsylvania, September 24, 1838, son of , iVilliam Reynolds and Jane M.

(Irwin) Stewart, grandson of Elijah and Lydia (Reynolds) Stewart. He was educated in the public schools of Cherrytree and at Allegheny College, Meadville, Pennsylvania. After teaching school for one year he went to Ohio and secured employment on a farm, planning to master agriculture, but returned to Pennsylvania shortly after the first oil well was drilled in the United States. Catching the fever 6f oil excitement, he leased land and began drilling in the Titusville field.

When Lyman Stewart went to California, Milton Stewart also • We quote largely from the biographical material gathered by Clyde F. Ryan of the American Historical Society of New York and from information and p'hotographs furnished by Mrs, Llman Stewart 0:: Los Angeles.

THE STEWARTS AS CHRISTIAN STEWA.RDS

acquired interests in the California oil fields, and the two later be- came large stockholders in the Union Oil Company, which developed from a small corporation of five million dollars to one of one hun- dred million dollars capital. Milton Stewart was an expert practical oil operator, thoroughly informed on all branches of this important industry. His finely balanced judgment and acute business sense were heavily relied upon by his associates. Milton maintained a home at Titusville, Pennsylvania, until 1920, but visited California almost annually. In conjunction with his brother, he developed large tracts of land for growing oranges.

The Stewa rts were members of the Presbyterian Church but their ideal of religious commu- nion was one in which any de- voted follower of the Lord could find a place. Their mis- sionary efforts were in loyal obedience to the Lord's com- mand : "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." In 1910, Mil- ton set aside a large block of Union Oil Company Stock for the establishment of the Milton Stewart Evangelistic Fund, to aid in spreading the Gospel in foreign lands. Mr. Wm. E.

Blackstone, who was especially interested in missionary work in China, became the trustee of this fund, and with an advisory LYMAN STEWART committee of three other men, has administered it to the leading evangelical mission boards, includ- ing Presbyterian, Methodist,. Baptist and many of the "Faith Mis- sions," such as the China Inland Mission and others. It has thus enabled them to do a great deal of evangelistic work which would not have been otherwise possible. Almost three million dollars have been disbursed in the support of nearly one hundred missionaries, preach- ers, and evangelists, in the maintenance of Bible schools, and in dis- tributing Christian literature throughout the world. Milton Stewart and his brother, Lyman, also contributed $300,000 for the publication of twelve volumes on "Christian Fundamentals," written by leading theologians of the various denominations, covering the basic prin- ciples. of Christian faith. These volumes were distributed free throughout the English-speaking world to ministers, missionaries, and other Christian students and workers.

While he was intensely loyal to Christ and the Bible, Lyman

Stewart had a deep-rooted aversion to controversy. Words fail to convey the impression of his calm, steadfast, confident outlook upon life, and his broad tolerance.

On December 23,1880, he married Ella J. Marsh, who died January 11, 1911. Later he married Mary Wickett, of York, Canada.

Milton Stewart was an outstanding example of what a Christian layman can be and do for God. Quietly, unobtrusively, he administered his funds in a wise manner. He was in hearty fellowship with the Bible Institute of Los Angeles, and a generous contributor to the erection of the Institute buildings in Los Angeles, as well as those of the Hunan Bible Institute in China, the administration building there being known as "Milton Stewart Hall." He also supported several of the colportage bands in connection with the boat work of the Hunan Bible Institute.

LYMAN STEWART To Lyman Stewart, the Union Oil Company, of which he was president, was of secondary importance to the Bible Institute of Los Angeles; of which he was the founder. To him the practical problems of business life were bound up with those connected with the spiritual well-being of his fellows, all fulfilling their part in a plan of the Great Designer.

The story of Lyman Stewart's life has exceptional significance in the history of the oil industry in America and in religious and missionary endeavor throughout the world. Through his life, and that of his brother Milton, there came to countless numbers in many lands a richer, fuller, eternal life as it is found in Jesus Christ.

Lyman Stewart was born at Cherrytree, Venango County, Pennsylvania, July 22, 1840. His father was the proprietor of a small tannery, and Lyman Stewart learned the tanning trade, although he disliked the business and wished to take up farming. He was favored with but few educational advantages, his school attendance being limited to two or three months a year in the country schools of the region.

In December, 1859, four months after the first oil in America was drilled by Colonel Drake, Lyman Stewart invested his savings, one hundred dollars, in Titusville, and until the Civil War, engaged in the new industry. In September, 1862, he enlisted in Company E, Sixteenth Regiment, Pennsylvania Oavalry, serving until his honorable discharge on June 17, 1865. Upon his return to civil life, he seized the opportunity to improve his educational equipment and completed a six months' course at Eastman's Business College at Poughkeepsie, New York. Returning to Titusville in March, 1866, he resumed his oil operations in association with his brother, Milton, at Pioneer, Pennsylvania. After almost a score of years in thE)

THE STEWARTS AS CHRISTIAN STEWARDS

Pennsylvania fields he moved to Los Angeles, California, in April, 1883. He formed an association with W. L. Hardison and began the development of property in Pica Canyon, and near Santa Paula, suc- cess attending their efforts almost from the start. Three oil com- panies were merged as the Union Oil Company in October, 1890, and Mr. Stewart became president in October, 1894. The Union Oil Com- pany is now capitalized at one hundred million dollars, controls over seven hundred thousand acres of oil land on which there are six hundred producing wells, and has an average daily output of eighty thousand barrels.

At the outset of Lyman Stewart's career, five successive "dry holes" exhausted his capital and caused the loss of his drilling tools. Disaster seemed imminent, but a loan of ten thousand dollars by a lifelong friend, 1. W. Hellman, offered the means of a new start which was rewarded with the prosperity that is now a part of Cali- fornia oil history. Mr. Stewart is credited with building the first refinery in California and with being the first. to construct a tank vessel on the Pacific coast. He is also known for pioneer work in connection w.ith the first oil burning locomotive in the early '80s. Mr. Stewart's relations with his business associates merit mention. Their welfare and happiness, from the humblest employee to the most trusted official, were never far from his thoughts, and included a generous and comprehensive plan of profit-sharing.

Side by side with Mr. Stewart's eminence in the petroleum in- dustry stands his name as a Christian worker. From early youth he gave heed to Christian teachings and. church work, and as he prospered in his business he was able to devote more time and money to the spreading of the Gospel. He knew in Whom he believed and he asked nothing more than the opportunity to further the great Cause in which he had enlisted. For three years, he was president of the Young Men's Christian Association; helped to organize Immanuel Presbyterian Church, of which he was a charter member and ruling elder; cooperated in the organization of the Pacific Gospel Union Mission, and assisted in the foundation of a Bible institute which later became the Bible Institute of Los Angeles, with which his name must be identified as long as its work endures. This Institute had its formal inception February 25, 1908, when the work of a Young Men's Bible Class organized in 1906 by Reverend T. C. Horton, of Immanuel Presbyterian Church, and a Young Women's Class, organized in 1907 by Mrs. T. C. Horton, were coordinated under the name of The Bible Institute of Los Angeles. A permanent organization was effected February 25, 1908. From the beginning the work of the Institute was evangelistic, and made remarkable progress during the first three years of its existence. In 1911, Dr. R. A. Torrey, formerly connected with the Moody Bible Institute, was called as dean and in June, 1912, ground was brQken for the new

buildings on Hope Street. Founded upon the Bible, the whole Bible and the pure Gospel of Christ, the Institute conducts a free school of Bible instruction, and reaches out into every avenue of Christian endeavor to bring men and women to Christ. The student body has had a total enrollment of two thousand seven hundred and sixty-five, the day students during 192;~ numbering six hundred and sixty-two, with one hundred and twenty-six graduates. The evening school had an enrollment of four hundred and ninety-nine, and from its inception to January 1, 1924, its graduates have numbered eight hundred and four. There is also a correspondence school with a total of three thousand and fifty-six on its rolls. One hundred and eighty men and women, who have been trained under the teachers of the Institute, are now doing effective work in the foreign field. Every state in the Union and twenty-four foreign countries are represented in the student body, as well as fifty-eight deuominations. A large number of preachers and a host of pastoral helpers, Sunday-school teachers, Bible women and others engaged in aggressive, active Christian work, are numbered among its alumni.

Lyman Stewart and his brother gave hearty support to the Institute and to missionary work in China under the direction of Dr. Frank A. Keller, for many years a member of the China Inland Mission. Dr. Keller had been impressed by the way foreigners and Chinese distributed in the shops and houses attractive little boxes containing samples of American cigarettes. Dr. Keller said: " As we saw their strenuous work and heard of their far-reaching plans, and thought of the thousands and thousands of towns and villages whose millions of people had never heard of Christ, or even seen a copy of God 's Word, our hearts were filled with shame and throbbed with a great ambition to be equally comprehensive in plan, wise in method, and prompt in action for our King. .. The heads of the Bible Institute of Los Angeles saw the vision, they heard the cry of the twenty-two million people of Hunan, and accepted, as a commission from God, the task of visiting, so far as possible, everyone of Hunan's four million, two hundred and sixty-eight thousand homes, to tell the people of Jesus Christ, and to leave with them, as a free gift, copies of God's Word, or portions of it."

Mr. Stewart's zeal for the successful continuance of the Bible Institute of Los Angeles (" Biola" as it is termed among its workers) is illustrated by the fact that during the early years of the World War, when the present beautiful building was in course of erection, he took a heavy loss on a block of Union Oil Company stock in order to secure money for the building.

In 1867, Lyman Stewart married Sarah Adelaide Burrows, who died February, 1912, survived by three children. Four years later he married Lula M. Crowell, who had been his personal secretary for thirteen years.

At the time of Lyman Stewart's death o~ September 28, 1923,

1924J THE STEWARTS AS CHRISTIAN STEWARDS

the following editorial appreciation appeared in the Los Angeles Times: "After a long life, filled with good works and crowned with success, Lyman Stewart, pioneer, fighter, oil magnate, philanthropist, has passed out….. .

"The record of his life is one of brave struggle, often against overwhelming odds j of patient endeavor, often under disheartening circumstances; from a poor boy working in a Pennsylvania tannery to the chairmanship of one of the world's largest oil corporations. But the grander part of that record is told in a far better storythe story of a man who fought his way to commercial leadership not SAVED TO SERVE-THE STUDENT MISSIONARY UNION, BIBLE INSTITUTE OF LC-S ANGELES at the expense, but always in the service of humanity; who wrested the wealth that gave him power to fill his life with good works, only from the hard and hidden treasure house of mother earth.

"Those who gather to pay honor to Lyman Stewart, will not be thinking of him as the head of a great corporation, who, from a single well drilled at Newhall twenty years ago, built up the powerful Union Oil Company, nor will they be thinking of the faith and foresight he displayed when, after the first discovery of oil in Pennsylvania sixty-four years ago, he invested all the slowly collected savings from his hard-eamed wages in buying a fraction of a lease in the new fields; they will not be thinking of the pluck and endurance that in the early Califomia days saw him win victory from defeat, staking his all on the small loan offered at the eleventh hour by a true friend who knew his worth and believed in his success; rather 2

they will turn their eyes to the building of the Bible Institute that his faith in God and his desire to serve gave as a monument to his memory-such as before all else he desired to leave behind him. And they will recall how continuously and without one thought of self he gave, freely as he had received, to every good object for the advancement of a better and brighter world."

These two brothers learned the secret of making money, but they learned the higher art of knowing how to dispense it for the glory of God and for the salvation of men. 'ro attempt to follow the train of their princely giving in the support of Christian enterprises would carry one around the world. At home, the founding of the Bible Institute of Los Angeles was made possible by their deep interest and large financial support; they helped largely to support the Bible House of Los Angeles-a book depot-and aided in the work of distributing Christian literature. Only eternity will reveal the results of the free distribution of the" Fundamentals of Faith" to ministers and missionaries throughout the world. Abroad, they not only conducted the campaign to place a portion of the Word of God in the hands of every Chinaman who can read, in one of the most thickly populated provinces of China, but gave help in many other fields.

The Stewart brothers laid up treasures in Heaven according to the Master's injunction, "Make to yourselves friends by means of the mammon of unrighteousness (money) that when it shall fail they may receive you into the eternal tabernacles." (Luke 16: 9.) MILTON STEWART'S HOME, PASADENA

REV. AND MRS. BOLT. A ~'RJEND AND TWO NAVAJO GIRLS AT THE

POINT MISSIONARY HOME Crown Jewels Gathered at Crown Point ~Y REV. ' HENRY BEETS, D.D., GRAND RAPIDS, MICHIGAN Secretary of the Christian Reformed Board of MissioM I N the heart of New Mexico, surrounded by five or six mesas, as so many points of a crown, is the seat of the Pueblo Bonito government agency, usually called Crown Point. On all sides is the desert, with only here and there enough evergreens to offset the sparse vegetation. Deep gulches and sandy arroyos cut up the country, which is reached from the Santa Fe Railroad at Thoreaux by a wagon road through a wild region appropriately called" Satan's Pass. " A small number of Indians live in the district, moving from place to place where grass and water can be found for their flocks. It is a dreary wilderness, although the brilliant sunshine, the isolation, the silence, the variegated coloring and rocky strata everywhere give it an indefinable attractiveness.

The region was not, however, always the wilderness that it is today. The Chaco Canyon, which is within easy reach of Crown Point, is one of the wonders of the Southwest. The country around Crown Point must once have been a thickly populated region for eighteen large and many smaller ruins show that a large population must have lived and labored there in former times. Dr. Hewett, who surveyed the Chaco region some twenty years ago, said that the Pueblo Bonito ruins (Spanish for" Beautiful Village") contained a building of dark brown sandstone, semi-elliptical in form, six hundred and sixty-seven feet long and three hundred and fifteen feet wide and originally five stories high. The attention of archreologists is drawn increasingly to the whole district.

But we write here not of ruined temples made of dead stones, 603

but about the work of God in rearing a temple of "lively stones" through the operations of the Holy Spirit. When the Crown Point Government School, at present numbering some two hundred and fifty Navaho pupils, was opened in 1912, the Christian Reformed Mission Board arranged to have a worker connected with the institution. The Rev. and Mrs. Jacob Bolt went there in January, 1915, and, during the first five or six years, they often felt discouraged. rrhe Indian boys and girls did not at first understand a word of English and even after they began to grasp the meaning of the words it was difficult for them to understand the Christian teachings. It was also discouraging that the brightest and most promising pupils were transferred to other and higher Indian schools.

One Sunday night Rev. and l{rs. Bolt discussed these features while two little Navajo girls were with them. A call had been ex- SOME NAVAJO YOUNG MEN AT THE CROWN POINT MISSICN tended to Mr. Bolt by one of the California churches and he said that he considered his labor was wasted at the school so he had decided to give it up. The two Indian girls silently left the room without bidding farewell to the missionary and his wife. That night Mrs. Bolt was unable to sleep for her heart was knit to those Indian lads and lassies with whom she had been laboring. She went to her husband's study and prayerfully opened her Bible. Her eye fell on the second Psalm: "Ask of me and I will give thee the heathen for thine inheritance." That text appeared to her to be God's message and the next morning she told her husband of it. He, however, reaffirmed his determination to leave. 'Walking out on the front porch, his feet struck something on the floor of the verandah. On picking up the bnndle, he found that it contained a number of envelopes each

1924J CROWN JEWELS GATHERED A'1' CROWN POINT

of which contained a little note reading something like this: "Dear father and mother Bolt: We have heard that you are going away, but you must not. You are the only ones who talk to us about Jesus. Our hearts are hungry to know more about Him. Please stay. We prayed about it all night."

The two girls who had left the missionaries' sitting room had gone to the dormitories and had told the older boys and girls the sad news they had heard. They had held a prayer-meeting that very Sunday night, each praying in rotation that the Heavenly Father would keep His servants at Crown Point. Then they had written these little notes and brought them early the next morning while the missionaries were still asleep. Needless to say, MI'. Bolt changed MRS. BOLT AND SOME NAVAJO GIRLS AT CROWN POINT his mind and remained at Crown Point. A marvelous transformation set in about which he wrote as follows: ""Ve were impatient; not understanding God's purposes and ways. We drew wrong conclusions. We thought that during the years we had spent at Crown Point scattering the good seed of God's Word, the birds had come and devoured it as fast as we had scattered it. But we were mistaken. The seed lay hidden in the hearts and we lived to see it germinate and ripen into fruit."

Many Crown Point boys and girls were wonderfully transformed and their very faces became so changed that outsiders said with amazement: "What have you done to these children; have you mesmerized them ~" Fifty-seven were baptized in one year and others later. Some who have gone to reservation schools have shown the spirit of .Jesus by their consistent Christian lives; others, who have

died of tuberculosis have gone Home with messages of joy upon their lips and the peace of God in their hearts. Mr. Bolt wrote: "The knowledge of these young people is not broad. They need to learn much, but they know that Jesus died for them, and that His love is deathless. They talk about the Bible and seem to understand it. The Holy Spirit has enlightened them. It is wonderful. We see it, but do not understand how God works. They are like the early Christians and have great faith in the efficacy of prayer. Last fall, when Mrs. Bolt was sick, she was forbidden by the doctor to go to the school for three months. But one evening she felt a great desire to go and we planned that she should visit the pupils for about fifteen minutes. When she stepped out of the auto, all the girls fairly swept her off her feet and said: " 'Mother, we are so glad you came to us. We knew you would come.' " 'How did you know Y' we asked. " 'We were so lonesome,' they answered, 'and about an hour ago we all went in and prayed: "Oh Lord, please make our dearest mother well again and make her strong. Make her so strong that she can come to us tonight and tell us again about Jesus. Lord, you know we are so lonesome and so sorry. Make her so strong that we can go to her house sometime too again. For we ask it in Jesus' Name. Amen."'"

Last year a letter from Mrs. Bolt said: "The Lord has done great things at Crown Point. His name be praised. Seventy-four of our boys and girls have been baptized. They said Jesus was their own personal Saviour. Their lives, their thoughts and ways were undeniably changed and in their conversation heavenly things were the main topic. How could we put them off since, like the Ethiopian eunuch, these boys and girls believe that J eaus is the Son of God and trust in Him for salvation ~ Some girls who were asked to wait came to our house and said: 'Why for, Mr. Bolt say to us, believe and wait, and the Bible say to us, believe and be baptizedl' So they too were baptized and, with the exception of one or two, they have all lived noble Christian lives. During May, 1924, thirty-five others were baptized." Not only at the government schools, but also in their homes in the Indian camps, where all is darkness, these little candles shed light in testimony for Jesus. It is not considered proper for an Indian to speak to his elders except when invited to do so, but these Indian lads and lassies have so much of the peace and joy of God in their souls, that they cannot refrain from witnessing for Jesus to their parents and others. Occasionally parents come to Mr. and Mrs. Bolt and ask about the .Jesus who has so wonderfully changed the lives of their boys and girls. We will have to leave this to God who has put the desire to be baptized into their hearts and who evidently has wrought a wonderful change in their lives. We feel sure it is not the work of man. Only the Holy Spirit can work such a marvelous change. Those who have been among these boys and girls of Crown Point, and have seen their shining faces and heard their wonderful testimonies, are convinced that the Lord i" indeed gathering crown jewels at Crown Point.

The'Religious Situation in

BY REV. R. H. MARKHAM, SAMOKOV, BULGARIA Missionary of the American Board T HE Balkan peninsula is washed by four seas, watered by a large number of inexhaustible streams and studded with mag- nificent mountains, rich in minerals. Rainfall is abundant, the climate is delightful, the scenery is imposing. The area is as large as the state of Ohio with almost as large a population.

The people who live here ought to be happy and prosperous but they have never been so for very long. They have been poor, backward, ignorant and frightened, but not because they aTe lazy, excessively intemperate, immoral or dull. On the contrary, they are extraordinarily diligent, more temperate than the British, generally strict in their family relations and decidedly intelligent. They are unfortunate because they have never ceased to be victims of war und racial strife. Over five hundred years ago they were put under the yoke of the Turk who surged over into Europe from Asia Minor I.:nd from this yoke they freed themselves only during the last century. The Bulgarians were the last to secure independence, a tardiness due to their proximity to the Turkish fortresses in Oonstantinople and Adrianople and also to the stolid, patient and peace-loving, fieldloving character of the people. The American missionaries, who had already been working in Oonstantinople for half a century, began to turn their attention toward this rathbY inexpressive, extremely patient and altogether unknown race about the middle of the last century. At such a moment their attention was most welcome. '1'he Bulgarians were feeling the influence of the wide world about them and wanted to come into far closer touch with that world. They wanted books, newspapers, schools and a free church and behold, before them were the Americans eager to translate books, edit a newspaper, open schools and preach about a free church. The missionaries passed from Asiatic to European Turkey and started work nmong the Bulgarians. They started one of the first papers in the Bulgarian language, which still exists, opened three secondary schools which are still flourishing, and many primary ones, and helped to make a translation of the Bible and of many hymns. They also began to found Protestant churches and to form Protestant groups. They opened a theological school and trained a number of preachers. They began to proselytize, which was the only thing they could do, for they could not preach in the Orthodox Eastern Ohurch. And in such a moment of revolt, of liberation and of new alignments their movement met with some success. Strong Protestant groups were formed in several cities and a few villages became almost wholly Protestant.. About fifty such communities were formed.

607

Since then epochal changes have taken place. Bulgaria is a free and independent state. Newspapers abound~there are fifteen dailies in Sofia alone-a large literature of good quality has been created, and excellent schools are very numerous. Of the children of primary school age 646,491 are in school. There are 5,200 primary schools and 62 secondary. Ninety per cent of the Bulgarian boys can read and write. The people are no longer in darkness. They are not heathen nor especially backward nor in any respect dull. They are alert, keen to take np new things and eager to improve their conditions. Moreover they are proud and very self-respecting. They have confidence in themselves, glory in their achievements of the last fifty years and resent the suggestion that they are in need of missionaries. "Missionaries to Patagonia and to Borneo, 0 yes, that's all right," they say, "but why should Christian America send missionaries to Christian Bulgaria1"

The situation in Bulgaria is similar to that in a farming community where there is an agricultural experiment station, a model farm conducted on scientific principles. It is certain that all the farmers are not going to adopt the new-fangled methods of that experiment station all at once. They would bungle things up badly if they did. Nor are they all going to leave their farms and begin working at the experiment station. That would ruin the community. What the men who conduct the model farm hope for is that most of the farmers in the neighborhood may gradually accept and adopt the better method employed at the model farm, or at any rate that th~ sons of the farmers may.

The situation is like the educational system in New York. The city is filled with first class municipal schools of a more or less efficient but somewhat stereotyped and rather inflexible type. Besides these municipal and state schools there are many private schools, experimental schools, model schools. These model schools are not cut to get all the children of New York within their walls. That would not only be impossible but a misfortune. They hope through their activity to exert an influence on the municipal school system and thus to change the schools which are attended by the vast majority of the New York children.

In a humble, unpretentious way, we want to form experiment churches, model Christian churches in Bulgaria. We hope and pray that the two thousand priests and the four thousand Orthodox churches may learn to use more effective Christian methods and to display far more of the Spirit of Jesus Christ. If the Spirit of Jesus comes into these places of worship and into the hearts of the worshipers, we believe that customs and influence contrary to Christ will gradually disappear.

American Christians come to Bulgaria not with pompous pretentions, and boastful words, but with the prayer that Jesus' Spirit

THE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN BULGARIA

may glow in these churches and radiate out from them into the National Church, bringing life and power and love.

In this effort we have achieved considerable success. The old Church is now translating the Bible into the vernacular and distributing it, the priests are agitating vigorously for introducing preaching into the Church service, for shortening the ritual and for having it all rendered in the ordinary language of the people. Temperance liocieties are being formed, laymen's brotherhoods in various places [lre doing a very successful work, an agitation is being carried on for young people's societies, Sunday-schools are projected, religious literature is increasing and the priests are becoming much more independent and better educated. Every one of these changes is more or less the result of Protestant work in Bulgaria. In no place in South-eastern Europe is the Orthodox Church so liberal and so hopeful as here and in no other country has Protestant work been carried on without molestation. There can be no doubt that these things are vitally connected.

The missionaries try to add more of the Spirit of Christ to that which is found in Bulgaria in many Christian hearts, to bring more youths into the company of Christ's people, and to make brighter the light of Christianity which has never been extinguished here during the 500 years of darkness, ever hoping and praying that the old Church in Bulgaria may be filled with new power and a new vision, that it may experience a new Pentecost and lead this young and vigorous people toward real culture and civilization and salvation.

WHY EVANGELIZE THE BULGARIANS?

Because–First of all, we are commanded by our Lord to preach the Gospel "to every creature." (Mark 16: 15.) Because–The mass of Bulgarians do not know the Gospel of Jesus Christ and its significance.

Because–They do not read the Bible and are not encouraged to do so by their priests.

Because–They have not come to Christ to learn of Him and to follow Him.

Because–They are under religious systems that emphasize form without spiritual power.

Because–They do not know what is meant by salvation by faith which shows itself in good works.

Because–The priests claim prerogatives that belong to God-that of forgiving sins–and many of them are not godly men.

Because-Their religious leaders demand money for masses for the dead and other religious ceremonies but do not offer the Gospel and its blessings freely .

. Because–Where the Gospel is faithfully proclaimed in Bulgaria conversions have resulted, men and women and children being transformed in character and liie and many of them leading consistent Christlike lives.

Albania-a Neglected

BY REV. PHINEAS B. KENNEDY, KORTCHA, ALBANIA , , ROUND about unto Illyricum" wrote the Apostle Paul in his letter to the Romans. The root meaning of this name corresponds to the Albanian word liri, which means free- dom. Doubtless in the Apostle's day this ancient race of people occupied a more extensive territory than they do today for they have been driven back to these high mountain fastnesses by the inroads of the Goths, the Serbs, the Bulgars and the Turks. Ten mountain chains run across this little country and these Albanian mountaineers like to callthemselves the" Shqipetars" or Eagle people, the word shqiponje meaning eagle. James M. Ludlow in his "Captain of the J anisarries" speaks of their great national hero George Castriot Skenderbeg who died in 1468. In his boyhood Skenderbeg was carried away, with his three brothers, and was held as a hostage by Sultan Murad II. Although he was trained as a .Janisary he never forgot hill nationality or the religion of his father for in later years he came back in his military strength to claim his throne. It was after his death that the Venetians betrayed his country to the Turks and many Albanians became Moslems. Even today many of them still remember that their ancestors were once Christians.

In Valona, on November 28, 1912, the president of their provisional government, Ismail Qemal Bey, again raised the national emblem, a black double-headed eagle on a red background, "in whose folds," as Chekrezi has poetically said in his" Albania-Past, Present and Future, " "Skenderbeg had lain for Four Hundred and Fifty Years." Now this flag has been recognized by America and Mr. U. Grant Smith is our representative at Tirana, the capital of the nation, where the Parliament, made up of some seventy-five delegates, deliberates upon the national issues.

This beautiful little mountainous country has a remarkable variety of climate. While sheep and goats graze upon her mountains', and the best of grain and fruits are found in the cooler sections, olives, lemons, rice, and oranges are grown in the lowlands nearer the seacoast. It is a rich country but the Turks discouraged the opening of mines. Concessions are now to be sold by the Albanian government for the opening up of her rich stores of copper, iron, coal, oil and forests. The second best mine of bitumen in the world is in Albania. The water power is also markedly good and her beautiful extensive lakes will one day be world-renowned.

Under the British and Foreign Bible Society the New Testament, and parts of the Old, have been translated into Albanian. Along in the eighties the Albanian representative of this sOGiety, Gerasim 610 Kyrias, was on his way to take up evangelistic work amongst his fellow countrymen when he was captured by brigands and held for a ransom. Money was raised by the Christian people of England and America and Mrs. Kennedy's father, the late Lewis Bond, then a missionary in the neighboring city of Monastir, showed her the gold in a little tin box before it was sent to the brigands for MI'. Kyrias' ransom. Upon his l'elease, Mr. Kyrias established evangelical work in Kortcha, and in 1891, with the assistance of his sister Sevasti, (the first Albanian graduate of the American College for Girls at Constantinople), opened a school for girls- the only such school in Albania, using the vernacular. After his early death, his sister bravely continued this school work in the face of severe TWO SCHOOLS FOR ALBANIAN BOYS AND GIRLS. AT PAGRADEC ON LAKE OCHRIDA opposition on the part of the Turkish Government and the ecclesiastical authorities. Associated with her in the work of education and Christian enlightenment were Rev. Gligor Tsilka, now deceased, and Rev. Kristo A. Dako, author of "Albania, the Master Key to the Near East." Miss Sevasti Kyrias married Mr. Dako in 1910. They are now continuing their educational work in the capital of their country, Tirana, to which they have moved the Girls' SchooL In 1907 and 1908 the American Board commissioned two missionaries to Albania, Rev. P. B. Kennedy and Rev. C. T. Erickson, planning to do an aggressive work in this country with a central station at Elbasan. Wars and political upheavals have sadly interrupted these plans, but the country has meanwhile become independent of foreign control and now offers unprecedented opportunities for effectual missionary work along many lines. The American Board, feeling financially unable to meet these opportunities has with-

drawn from the field, to leave it open to any other Board which may be in a better position to take up this task. Professor.Jones, of Northwestern University, in his field report to the Methodist Conference estimates a necessary annual expenditure of from fifty to seventy thousand dollars for the establishment and conduct of the university which the Albanian Government is asking Christian America to open for the training up of future leaders.

No Mission Board is yet ready to meet this demand. In the meantime Mrs. Kennedy and I have returned to Southern Albania to conserve what has already been gained in the way of evangelical effort. In our old station, Kortcha, we are engaged in evangelistic and secondary educational work, at our own charges and with the aid of friends of the Albanian Mission. '* A Mohammedan Albanian of prominence urges us to go on with girls' boarding school work as at the present time in this student center of Kortcha there is no such institution for girls. The home makes the nation and in helping give Christian education to the future mothers of Albania we are rendering a great service. The President of the Albanian Autocephalous Orthodox Church called and bade us welcome to the work of helping uplift Albania, telling us that he anticipated the day when we would be permitted to speak freely in the Albanian Orthodox churches and to have org~nized Bible study. Would that the Christian Church had been able to maintain the preaching of the Gospel as fully as the Apostle once preached it here in the Near East.

Weare dealing here not only with a Bible-land people, but with a very ancient race. Prof. Max Muller believed that the Albanians are of a Pelasgic origin and antedate both the Latin and the Greek. With the recent establishment of their state these people are awakening to their individual responsibility and to their need of unity: One hears Mohammedans say: ""Ve Albanians do not wish to revert to the Mohammedan party or to the Orthodox party but what we do need is a new dogma to which we can all agree."

Aside from political activity we see signs of a religious awakening in spite of the adverse influences which are rapidly coming in with so-called Western civilization. This dissatisfaction with the old order of things may be a sign of reaching out, as that great missionary to this part of Europe once expressed it, "If happily they might find God. '.' Probably there is no more encouraging field for missionary work today than Albania. Such a strong, virile, intelligent race of people as the Albanians, reaching out for civil and religious liberty, deserves the privileges of the open gospel message.

At present there is no missionary board working in Albania and no Christian literature is being printed. "Pray ye the Lord of the harvest that He will thrust forth laborers into His harvest."

'c/o Guaranty Trust Co. of New York, 140 Broadway. New York City.

Relief of the Students of

BY FR.ED H. RINDGE, JR., NEW YORK Indnstrial Department of the International Y. M. C. A.

T HEHE are 250,000 students in Europe who are hungry, and ragged, but are determined to secure an education. Here is one man's appeal for help, expressed in his exact words: "I come at your presence and take the liberty to inform you that it became impossible for me to continue my studies in college as I lack means because, during' the Wodd War, we were exiled by the Turks, and suffered great losses. All the leaders of onr family died in exile; and after the end of this war, we, the survivors, returned to our country, where we found aU our property coniiscated. We had scarcely stood a few months when the Nationalists forced us to leave the country whence we escaped to Smyrna in ruinous condition. You know what happened then. Thus placing our conditions before your presence, I ask your kindness to accept me as a day student without payment or as you deem it best!"

I have seen and talked with such students in most of the countries on the Continent. Thousands of them are living on one meal per day and far too often that meal consists of merely black bread and coffee. Thousands are sleeping in railway stations, deserted stables, cafes, cold monasteries, hospitals, insane asylums or on the streets. Thousands more have no decent clothes or shoes. A winter overcoat in some colleges has become an object of rare curiosity. In several centers I saw students sharing their clothing with their roommates and taking turns going to classes. Medical students are pursuing their courses without instruments while Europe is in tremendous need of physicians and surgeons. Polish Galicia, where typhus has raged, boasts only one physician to 150,000 people. One third of all Hussia's doctors have perished. Students of law, business, engineering, agriculture and political science are without books. Yet Europe must have educated lawyers, business men, engineers, agriculturists and statesmen, or the whole world will suffer. ·We owe much to the ancient universities of Cracow, Warsaw, Vienna, Berlin, Prague and others. Their contributions to science and research have been enormous. Shall such contributions cease forever ~ Learned professors sell spectacles and writing paper on street corners to add to their meager incomes. Their suits are threadbare but they cannot afford new ones. Men who have spent years accumulating what seemed considerable money for "the rainy day" have found it a mere pittance because of low rates of exchange. Students who had secured a comfortable room near the University of Vienna 613

for 20.0. crowns in 1914 now ptl-y thirty times as much or resort to the park benches. Five hundred men and women at the University of Prague have built ten barracks with their own hands. The city furnished land, contractors gave materials, President Mazaryk contributed a large sum of money and women students cooked for the "laborers. " Those who worked two hundred and fifty or more hours have secured a free room for a year!

One woman student in Budapest married a refugee from Transylvania. For months they lived in a railway coach and tried to continue their education. Finally they secured one small room, two miles from town, and this serves as kitchen, dining room, bed room and parlor. A child has been born in the midst of direst poverty, but still they "carryon."

Michael is a Russian, a student in St. Petersburg before the war. He was badly wounded, part of his throat and jaw being shot away. He was captured by the Hungarians and taken to Budapest. At first the doctors despaired of saving his life as he could not swallow, but an eminent surgeon, interested in his case, determined to put him under a special course of treatment which lasted four years. A piece of bone from his leg was put into his jaw, a silver tube placed in his throat and he is now well and able to work again! During his first long period in the hospital he learned to speak Hungarian and, as it is impossible for him to return to Russia, he has secured a position where he earns about six dollars per month-'-sufficient to live on; but leaving very little margin for clothes or shoes. He passed last winter without an overcoat, as he possessed nothing but an old Hungarian uniform. The Student Relief Movement has now been able to help him with a gift of a sweater, socks and other essentials.

The plight of students and professors in Russia defies description. In Petrograd students have attempted to study in ten below zero. One man, and he is quite typical, lives with his family in a tenement where light and heat are permitted only once each week. His sister works in the theatre and receives as wages one plate of soup per day. He also endeavors to labor, but is paid in salt or decayed fish. All the prized family possessions have long since been sold. The mother has tuberculosis, but sews for paltry pay to help her children complete their education. The future is a blank, but as long as they can keep body and soul together, they struggle on!

Universities in famine areas have been in the worst plight. Many do not hold classes until late in the afternoon and one starts at ten o'clock each evening. Both students and professor& must work during the hours of daylight, in order to study at night! One college president is obliged to spend nearly half his year's salary for one pair of shoes. A single can of milk costs more than a student earns in two months. Several colleges have been without books since 1914 and without reliable news since 1917. Recently when a few

THE RELIEF OF THE STUDENTS OF EUROPE

scientific journals arrived, professors were as eager to read them as refugees are to secure their daily meals. Many other things are lacking. Doctors have been operating without anesthetics. Stealing has increased amazingly, for as one student expressed it, "No one can be honest and live!" Yet fifteen dollars, at present exchange, will feed a man for an entire year. And there are 100,000 students in Russia!

Probably the only hopeful thing regarding the whole situation is that many students have learned to work for the first time in their lives. A new sympathy has been established between college men and industrial workers. Many labor unions have waived the neces- sity of students becoming union members, and have cooperated with employers in discovering work for them. Even in Hungary and Germany over sixty per cent of all students-both men and women- are working. But it is often with a terrible tax on already frail bodies. Large numbers are affiicted with tuberculosis, nervous dis- eases and anemia. Others are simply too ill to work. While far too many have died or committed suicide or gone insane!

The disasters in Asia Minor' created an unparalleled situation. The destruction of great institutions of learning and the murder, enslavement and dispersion of students shook educational foundations to the depths. Here is a typical case of an Armenian nineteen years old, a college Sophomore. He speaks Turkish, Armenian, Arabic, English, French and German. During the period of Armenian deportation in 1916, when he and his whole family were captured, his father was killed before the eyes of the entire family-his mother, four brothers, two sisters and himself. His father was tortured by cruel flogging and by being dragged behind a wagon with a rope fastened around his neck. As a result of what she had witnessed, liis mother committed suicide by throwing herself into the Euphrates. Later all the brothers and sisters died of starvation in the Arabian desert. For fifteen days afterwards M- escaped by hiding among the dead, taking clothes to keep himself warm and eating raw animal flesh to avoid starvation. Fortunately he fell into the hands of Arabs who hold him as a slave. Hearing that the English had taken over Syria, he escaped from the Arabs and, by hiding during the day and fleeing at night, finally arrived at Halep, Syria. From there he went to Sis, one of the cities of Oilicia. There the Protestant church gave shelter and sent him to St. Paul's Oollege in Tarsus. Two years later he went to the International Oollege at Smyrna. During the great crisis there he escaped to the girls' college and from there through the mass of terrified people to the quay. Here he dodged Turkish soldiers, threw off his clothes and swam to a boat on which he escaped to Athens. Is he not worth saving!

Fortunately, early in 1920, the European Student Relief was organized under the World's Student Ohristian Federation. Starting

in Anstria, it gradually spread to Germany, Czecho-Slovakia, Hungary, Turkey, Poland, the new Baltic States and Russia. Students from forty-one different nations voluntarily contributed enough money to serve 90,000 of their fellows in 135 different institutions. The providing of food, shelter, clothing, books, supplies and other essentials was a heart-breaking task for relief workers, because many needy men and women were necessarily refused. In Russia the task of feeding twenty per cent of the ninety per cent who needed help was agonizing. Committees of students helped decide who should be served and to what extent. Wherever possible they required some slight payment for supplies, in order to secure additional help for other needy ones.

These student councils have proved to be veritable "disarmament conferences "-a disarmament of racial prejudices, all too common in the past. Sometimes a dozen or twenty nationalities are represented in these meetings, all cooperating in a common program of service. Indeed it is not too much to say that such work is laying the basis for future understanding between the nations!

Duri·ng the past year and a half the European Student Relief has provided 235,000 garments, 50,000 books, over 10,000,000 meals. No wonder some hollow cheeks have filled out again and the universities of Europe have been pervaded with new-found hope! Mental as well as physical suffering has been relieved. Despair and hatred have been supplanted by faith and better feeling toward the whole world.

Housing schemes, student hostels and clubs, employment bureaus, vacation resorts, sanatoria, clinics, libraries, cooperative kitchens have been opened in rapid succession. Emphasis is wisely placed on the initiation of self-help schemes. Thus groups of students are loaned money enough to organize shoe repair shops, tailoring establishments, book binderies, printing presses, jam factories, woodcutting camps and other undertakings which are now producing large returns. One school supply shop started in Budapest with a capital of only 2,000 crowns aud now boasts a monthly overturn of 12,000,000 crowns! In Warsaw students have actually secured contracts for 20,000,000 marks worth of shoe polish and half as much toilet soap! It seems incredible, but they are so driven to make a living that nothing can stop them, except severe illness or death.

I shall never forget the determined faces of men I met in some of the deserted army barracks which had been turned over to them. They slept on floors or tables, no bunks. There was no running water, not even wash stands or pails, chairs or even nails in the wall to hang their clothes on. One small oil lamp sufficed for twenty men, and often one textbook was being eagerly scanned by half of them, or one would be reading aloud to the rest. I kept wondering how many American students would pursue their education under similar

1924;J THE RELIEF OF THE STUDENTS OF EUROPE

conditions. Still more unforgettable were the faces of those same men when relief supplies finally arrived and they were given the essentials they really required. They were like children with toys from Santa Claus. Some were so grateful they wept. Others simply bowed their heads in their hands and sat immovable-too full for utterance.

An Hungarian thus expressed himself in the best English he could muster: "My aim and end, in the reaching of which I was prevented by four severe years of war and by hardships, I reached at last, yesterday. I have my diploma! In my great happiness, I remember with thankful heart those fellow-students and benefactors who sent their farthings to us poor students, struggling towards our goal among our thousand cares, sometimes ill and broken down, but with unrelenting perseverance. "

American money expands amazingly in some of the countries of Europe because of the exchange. A friend sent a five dollar note just before Christmas with the request that it be used for a gift to one or more needy students. It seems like a small amount, but this is what ~t accomplished. Two dollars was sent to a Budapest woman medical student. She needed clothing badly, but preferred to use the money in purchasing a much-coveted textbook which had long been beyond her financial reach. Another two dollars was forwarded to Prague and bought boxes filled with nuts and apples and a book each for three girl students who were ill in the hospital. The last dollar went to Poland and realized several thousand Polish marks. This was sufficient to purchase eggs and milk for a month for a poor student under medical care. The grateful fellow said, "I did not ask for help, yet you have come to me. I cannot understand it!" German students can be fed at six cents per meal while a good Russian breakfast can be provided for a few pennies. Fifteen dollars feeds a Russian for an e.ntire college year.

Governments like Austria, Germany and Russia have cooperated in furnishing free transportation for food and supplies. Storage facilities are often provided. Cities and colleges frequently match American gifts with equal gifts of their own-when they can hardly afford it. Student cooperative societies are growing rapidly and are seriously endeavoring to help themselves. Everywhere there is appreciation of American assistance and in former enemy countries the general sentiment is fairly expressed by one professor, "To think that you who fought us in war are feeding us in peace!"

America has not done it all. Students of forty other nations have contributed; earning the money by all kinds of methods. Many groups in Scandinavia have formed summer entertainment troops and earned large sums. Others have visited well known vacation resorts of Europe and collected considerable from well-to-do guests. Students of Holland, Norway and Great Britain have secured con- 3

tributions of food and supplies from producing companies. People of other nations have forfeited their holidays in order to collect funds. Street demonstrations, parades, "clothing raids," concerts and other features have brought large returns. Thousands of stu- dents all over the world have made real sacrifices, frequently goiug without at least one meal per day, in order to contribute the equiva- lent cash to their suffering fellow-students of other lands. Who calli doubt that this is developing a new internationalism among those leaders of the future 1 Thousands of students of many nationalities have forsaken the paths of bitterness, hatred and violence and are on the high road to hope, good will and peace. What could be more important in the present world situation1 .

The work of the European Student Relief has brought home to the students, at a particularly critical time, a new sense of mutual liability and responsibility, a desire on the part of large numbers to become enlisted in the fellowship and service of the World's Student Christian Federation, and a very important and promising appreciation of the ideals of the self-sacrificing students in other lands who have made the European Student Relief work possible.

One of the students said at the Parad Conference: "You have brought us much and shown us much that we had nearly forgot- ten. You have shown us that Christian love and human kindness are still facts in the world. 'Ve thank you for that. Believe me, wnat we have done is little compared with that.

"I have very little to say-and very simple things. We have seen here that on the other side of the great iron wall raised now between our nations and races, there are men and women like our- selves who try as we do in our own land to bring some happiness and fellowship into the world. Let us never forget that.

"We know that we cannot rely upon the older people of our lands to bring a better fellowship into the world. They cannot under- stand; but we young men and women can do so if we only dare.

Let us dare."

The Report on European Student Relief Work says: "The de- cision to continue this work was an act of courageous faith inspired by God-an act which has been God's method of quickening the Federation's sense of Christian obligation and of interpreting to us what Christ-like service truly embodies."

Activities of the

General Facts-Powerf1d Agencies at Home-Features of the Work Abroad BY REV. ;1. RlN~rAN, SODBRT~~I-,.JE, SWmmN Principal of the Swedish Bible and Missionary rrraining Institute T HE missionary activities of the Swedes have not sprung up lately and are by no means of an unsettled character. The mis- – sionary spirit has been displayed among Swedish Christians ever since the Middle Ages. Its first outlet, inspired by the reforma- , tion, was the definite step taken by King Gustavus Wasa and his men in the attempt (about 1540) to evangelize the pagan Lapps. This aggressiveness in the Christian faith among the Swedes was again put into operation when Axel Oxenstjerna, the right hand man of Gustavus AdolpJ1Us, 1634, made an appeal to the Lutherans in Ger- many to cooperate with Sweden and Holland in sending the Gospel to the heathen, in this case India.

The Swedes also were the first Protestant missionaries to the Indians in North America, inasmuch as in ] 638 they began to evan- gelize the Indians in Mohonk and Delaware. The first Swedish mis- sionary to the Indians was .Johan Campanius.

Swedish missionary interest was strong enough in 1848 to con- centrate itself on the forming of an independent national missionary society and the year 1861 another society (low church and evan- gelical) chose its own missionary field (Abyssini a) and sent out its own missionaries. In the years following', the icecrust of indif- ference to the missionary cause begall to melt not only on the surface here and there as the result of occasional and local revivals, but because of the hot-water-springs which in the very depths of tens of thousands of souls in Sweden had been called into action by the creative power of the Holy Spirit, Since then fifteen different missionary societies have been formed in Sweden and these societies support today over 600 missionaries on 25 foreign fields, Abyssinia, the Congo, South Africa, Central and South India, Central and North China being the largest. Some of the others are: Turkestan, Palestine, Egypt, Tunisia, North India, South America and Mongolia.

It is a noteworthy fact that, counting only these missionaries who are known to us in our own time, those who have gone out from Sweden are proportionately a greater number than any host of the heralds of the Cross from any other Christian country-not count- ing the large number of Swedes sent out and supported from America, All· Swedish ~issionary work is solely and strongly Protestant.

619

This is an important feature because a large number of nominal Christians constantly think and speak of Christian and missionary work without making any distinction whatever between Roman Cath- olics and Protestants. The consequence is that Protestant Christians often are held responsible for whatever the Roman Catholics deem worthv of the name of Christ in heathen lands. The Swedish mis- siona;ies have happily so far been spared being mixed up with Roman Catholics, -because not a single Roman Catholic missionary has been sent out from Sweden.

The Swedish missionary societies so far have been able on the whole to keep rationalistic theology 01tt of ·their ranks. But of course a crisis is reached by more than one of these societies as to what their attitude ought to be in the future.. It is very strange that the psychological aspects in connection with the promotion of modernist theology in the mission fields have in most cases been totally ignored. Such theology is spiritually sterile as it has operated in the preaching to or teaching of the non-Christians in heathen lands.

AGENCIES IN THE HOMELAND In Sweden the missionary societies are at work in much the same ways as in other countries. The main thing is in the spirit of the Gospel to give the best possible instruction as to the missionary message, methods and the results of the Gospel as it is spread among nations. That is to stir up missionary interest not merely by way of religious emotion, but by enlightment, scriptural knowledge, new inspiration to intelligent intercession and to systematic giving. To reach such results, other methods than the monthly or quarterly missionary sermon and the missionary magazines have had to be adopted.

Swedish Women Missionary Workers at Home and Lady Teachers' Missionary Union are the two oldest undenominational and in some respects the most impartial organizations in our country. Though these associations have their own missionaries to support, they nevertheless make a special point of making known the needs on the fields already occupied by the existing societies, to publish subjects for prayer and intercession and regularly to send in funds to the various Missionary Boards. These truly Christian women are, like Phebe, servants of the universal Church of Christ in a spirit of self-forgetfulness, liberality and perseverance which is, humanly speaking, beyond praise.

The Executive Committee of all Swedish Missionary Conference has been doing for the last twelve years both an extensive and thorough-going work with the view of giving all possible aid to all agencies employed in missionary deputation work. It has succeeded in forming a large number of well attended" study circles" all over the country, in getting the history and strategy of missions as a special subject entered on the curriculum of many both national, elementary, and high schools. It has prepared and engaged others to prepare a considerable number of missionary textbooks, it has gathered together all in Swedish existing missionary literature and thus collected a very valuable library in various sections. Books contained in each section can be ordered and had free of charge for a certain period of time.

A well-equipped lecturer on missions permanently attached to the theological faculty at the venerable Lund's University may too be counted directly or indirectly as a result of the influence from this same central missionary agency. Its productive secretary has, apart from everything else, during several years published in scores of daily and weekly papers information and latest news as to foreign missions. The present chairman of this executive committee is missions director E. Folks of the Swedish Mission in China (associated with China Inland Mission).

A quarterly review (Svensk Missionstidskrift) has also been published during the last twelve years by Professor A. Kolmodin of Upsala, a man everywhere acknowledged as an indisputable authority on missions..

FEATURES O}~ THE WORK ABROAD The first thing that ought to be emphasized in this connection is that if Swedish missionary work in some directions is particularlY notable this is in some respects due to the advantageous fact that our country has no political interest to guard and that it is no colonial power from which the natives may be inclined to fear any intrusion on their ground. It may be stated without any exaggeration that this very fact has been referred to by the natives in everyone of the twenty-five fields occupied by Swedish missionaries.

Swedish missionary work is still almost everywhere primarily evangelistic and secondarily educational. To witness and to preach is the main thing. To teach, train and educate is looked upon as of secondary importance most in accordance with the missionary manifesto of the King Himself. Nor even advocate comes in anywhere in the Gospels and only once in the Acts, while witness is the central word and repeated almost everywhere.

Swedish missionary societies have their schools, colleges and seminaries in the various fields, but by the grace and guidance of God these institutions of learning have been kept subordinate to the pure Gospel work among the masses. This large amount of preaching is done partly by the missionaries themselves and partly by the native evangelists and pastors.

Quite typical of the Swedish conception among the missionaries are some words of Rev. •T. Sandstrom in South Africa (Swedish Lutheran Church Missionary Society) who writes: "The Devil will never be able to destroy the work of Christ in the world, his works having been themselves destroyed by Christ. But the enemy seems to be able to divert our attention from the central and main thing in our missionary work: evangelisation. There are, to be sure, financial, cultural and philantropic aspects of our work not to be ignored. But let us remember, they constitute only thc outside, not the heart of the things for which we are here. In too many cases missionaries in various fields have forgotten the preciousness of the souls for 'whom Christ died and the result of their otherwise energetic work is often only II culftr.ra1 nothing or civilised heathen with a totally wrong conception of what Christianity really means."

Swedish missionaries may also he said to put more emphasis on aggressiveness rather than on attractiveness. They think in most cases that they are not to be satisfied with hoping that the people would he drawn to them, but they do go forth and strike out among men; go forth in the way of aggression. It is easy to become imitators in the way of methods and go ahead in certain forms of missionary work until the whole thing falls into ruts, harping on strings that are worn out. The Swedes have the notion that they have to do something rather than talk about it. True "the soldiers of Christ are seldom on parade." And yet, in the fear of God to present facts, though these facts may put oneself in the line of observation, is perfectly in harmony with apostolic spirit.

Swedish missionaries may be said to be stronger as individuals than they are powerful as a hody. This characteristic has both its strong and its weak side. It is a good thing to be independent in what is proved to be tne will of God. It is the more necessary as the majority of votes does not always express the Divine will. But self-reliance may be carried too far, creating discord between the workers of the same corps.

Within almost all Swedish missionary societies democratic ideas are said to be conspicuous, particularly so in the relationship between missionaries and the natives. This may be due to what is already referred to, the absence of any superiority on political grounds.

The high regard in which individuals are held is something characteristic of the Scandinavian offshoot of the Teutonic branch of the Aryan race and may be traced back to the earliest periods of our history. The Swedish missionaries' respect for the natives· as men of same inclinations, needs and ambitions has always proved to be a power for good in the foreign fields.

SOME STATISTICS While figures always are only of relative value, they may sometimes be allowed to say what they can. It ought however in this caSe to be kept in mind that the whole population of Sweden does not exceed 6,000,000. Of course, only a comparatively small number of these have any personal and active interest in Christian and missionary work and the majority of the supporters have only scanty means at their disposal. The statistics for 1920 are approximately as follows: Missionaries now at work sent out from Sweden to the various fields 625 Swedish Mission Stations: Main stations ……………………………… 160 Outstations ……………………………….. 1,003 1,163 Native helpers ……………………………………….. . 2,401 Native Christians within the churches about ……………. '.' …. 62,000 Schools· for children . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,07.8 Pupils in same …………………………………… . 35,000 Colleges for students ………………………………….. : 16 300 Students in same …………………………………. .

Splendid· work is also done in industrial schools and in not less than 44 orphanages with more than 2,000 children in heathei? lands. . I..; In all missionary work there seem to be more than ever two very important things always to be kept in mind.

The first is that when we give people the Gospel of Christ, we do not give something that is of relative or casual value, but we give the only absolute and saving truth offered unto men.

The second thing is that "we tell the Gospel not to satisfy men but to satisfy God," as St. Paul puts it. True, the Gospel meets the deepest human needs though that does not mean that people always will approve of either the message or the messenger. But it does mean that in preaching it, in the right spirit, we satisfy God.

And does not that give more than it costs? The missionary Church of Christ in Sweden, as for one, has amply proved it.

ON THE HIGHEST AUTHORITY BY ROBERT E. SPEER I F the missionary enterprise is a mistake, it is not our mistake; it is the mistake of God. If the laying down of life in the attempt to evangelize the world is an illegitimate waste, let the reproach of it rest on that one priceless Life that was, therefore, laid down needlessly for the world. Nineteen hundred years ago, Jesus Christ came, to the best of all the non-Christian religions-the religion between which and all the other non-Christian religions a great gulf is fixed-Judaism. That religion He declared to be outworn and inadequate and the time had come to supplant it with the full and perfect truth that was in Him.

We bow our heads beneath the cross on which our Saviour hung, and for us no other word needs to be spoken regarding the absoluteness of His faith and the inadequacy of the half-teachers who have gone before Him or who were to come after Him. No word needs to be spoken to us beyond His word, "I came to save the world, " and the great word of the man who had loved Him dearly, whose life had been changed from weakness into strength by His power, and who was to die in His service: "And in none other is there salvation: for neither ii there any other name under heaven, that is given among men, wherein we must be saved."

A SCENE IN THE MARKET PLACE AT

The Kanakuru People of West Africa BY REY. PETER C. J . JANSEN Missionary in YaJa Province, Nigeria, since ]912 T HE Kanakuru tribe live about thirty-two miles north of the Benue, and four hundred and fifty miles east of the Niger River. The soil is fertile and the natives only cultivate suf- ficient soil to satisfy the immediate wants of the family. Sorghum mdgare preponderates, though millet, maize and groundnuts have their places. Okra and a large gourd are also grown to a certain extent.

The Kanakurus keep many horses and are able riders. They also keep herds of goats and sheep and a few cattle. Though the Gongola flows through the district, no one makes fishing an occupa- tion. The surrounding bush abounds with game. .

ShiUem, the chief town, consists of an irregular collection of round mud-huts in compounds, surrounded by grass mats. The king's compound occupies almost one fourth of the whole area and its en- trance consists of a square solid building of mud. The average size of the huts is about twelve feet in diameter, the height of the wall being about five to six feet, the only opening always facing west. The roof is thatched with grass. In entering a compound, one is led from enclosure to enclosure into the penetralia which is covered with a fine gravel, a convenient place for receiving visitors, for cookint food, etc. The interior of a hut looks very strange to Western eyes. The floor is covered with gravel and of furniture there is none. A plaited grass mat spread on the ground serves as a bed.

624

THE KANAKURU PEOPLE OF WEST AFRICA

The Kanakuru has to look after his hut and his farm and does not work hard. "Hankali, hankali" (softly, softly), is his motto. "Why," he asks, "should life be so full of work that there is not plenty of time for pleasure·~" The most important items in the day's program are the meals, usually two a day. Enormous quantities of food are consumed. A very stiff porridge is made of flour of Sorgh1tm vulgare and is eaten with a stew, usually made with beef or mutton, or a steak from a crocodile, leopard, hippopotamus or snake. Dogs, cats, rats, mice, bats and squirrels are by no means despised in a stew.

It is supposed that the Kanakuru tribe came from the northeast, forced down by a superior civilization, probably by the Fulani people, but they have always been free. The Hausas gave them their name which is, no doubt, taken from their greeting. The first greet- KANAKURU CARRIERS CROSSING THE ZONGOLA RIYEJR AT .SHILLEM ing in the morning is: ' 'Yowa. " Answer: ' 'Kanakow"; first: "Kana kudinga"; answer: "Kana ku jang jang." They have no collective name but are named after the different villages. Shillem means an open place.

The Kanakurus are lean, tall, well-built and muscular. The wand of office carried by the priests is forked at the top and is used only during the wet season (July to October) when their chief sacrifices take place. They believe that the Supreme Being, Progm is the creator and is father of all. He is in "heaven" and hates evil; he is to be feared. If a very evil man dies and comes to his place he will be refused entrance. Mter death the spirits go to a small hill east of Shillem. It is a nice place and they are supposed to work and marry as in their life time. ·When there is a feast in the town they all return to look on and may be "seen" now and then by a favored few.

The Kanakurus have certain favored jujus as, for example, snake jujus. If one has been bitten by a snake an offering of beer is made and drunk by the people to honor that juju. Oath-juju is said to be kept in a special hut. The man to be sworn goes to that hut and places himself in front of the priest and says: "If I have done this act let me and my family die here." The person committing perjury will die, but the fear of this juju is so great that no one who is gllilty cares to do it, but always confesses his guilt if challenged. If the accused be proved innocent the accuser is called on to pay four goats as compensation.

A sacrifice takes place in December and is celebrated in honor of their ancestors. The king kills three bulls, the blood of which is sprinkled over the doors while the meat is divided among the people. For three days the usual drinking and dancing go on.

THE KING c-F SHILLEM AND SOME OF HIS WlVES Every second year after the ancestor feast the boys who have reached manhood spend one month in the dry river bed dancing from morning till night. The people are at liberty to go and beat them as much as they like. Their bodies are full of scars inflicted by bamboo wands. When this trial is ended the boys are considered men and have a right to speak in public.

Polygamy is universal and is by no means resented by the women. The first wife has the leading position, a status to which the others cannot attain. The first wife therefore welcomes the companionship of other women and their help in the household and on the farm. But the results of the system are evil.

The life of the Kanakuru is simple, but he eagerly seizes the opportunity for improvement. He welcomes the European and begins to realize that his way of living and belief is better than his own. He wants to know of the forces which lie at the root of European thinking.

Four years ago, when the Danish Branch of the Sudan United Mission opened a station at Shillem, the name of Christ had never been proclaimed there.

The king, himself a pagan, has unfortunately several Moslems on his council and they naturally try to influence him and to draw him toward I slam. If that happens the result will be disastrous. But that will not happen if those who work amongst the Kanakurus truly represent Christ by their words and by their lives. The missionaries are now welcomed by the Africans, but the time may not be far when we shall witness the same state of affairs in West Africa and Africa at large as we do now in the Orient.

The work at Shillem is encouraging. A few young men have definitely decided to follow Christ and receive regular instruction.

The old paganism is tottering, and the people of that great dark continent must be won for Christ. The Cross will conquer there as it did in Europe when it was first proclaimed centuries ago.

On Sunday mornings th e small congreg'ation at Shillem joins with mallY all over the world in singing: Jesus shall reign where 'er thc sun Doth his successive journeys run; His kingdom stretch from ShOl' C to shore, Till moons shall wax and wane no more.

HOSPITAL PATIENTS AT CHRISTMAS AT SHTLLEM

Story of Allen

BY MRS. RALPH C. NORTON, BRUSSELS Director of the Belgian Gospel Mission ALLEN BENNETT was born in very humble circumstances, and f i grew to a somewhat stunted young manhood, with scanty privi- leges as to education and general culture. He worked for a time at the docks, unloading ships' cargoes, and seemed quite devoid of any higher ambition. Then a terrible crisis came into his life. His brother died and together the family set forth on their sad journey to the place of interment. The automobile, in which Allen, his mother, aunt and grandfather were, sought to clear a railroad track before an oncoming train, but the locomotive caught them, and in a moment three lives were crushed out. Allen himself was caught on the pilot of the locomotive and when they found his poor broken body after the train had been brought to a standstill, no one thought he could survive. He passed the greater part of the following two years in a hospital but there the great event of his life took place. A Christian nurse bore witness to the Saviour and the great light was kindled in the young man's life.

Later Allen went to the Bible Institute of Los Angeles to prepare for his new Master's service. His family and friends at home did not sympathize with him, so at the end of his Bible Institute course he faced the world practically alone. Remembering his wonderful deliverance from death, Allen felt a call to foreign missionary service and volunteered for Africa.

At first what one saw in Allen Bennett was a stunted, slender figure, a singularly open face topped by a ludicrous mop of fair hair standing defiantly upright, but the sunny expression of his face showed the light of a hidden glory. Finally he set out for the Congo.

Months passed by, marked by an occasional letter, always filled with cheer and encouragement. Then one day another letter arrived saying that Allen had gone Home to his reward and to a release from suffering. Mr. Gibble wrote: "The natives loved him with all their heart. They took to him at first sight and on the morning after his death, as we passed near to his solitary tomb, we saw there two Christian natives, kneeling in prayer and weeping as if they had lost in him their best friend…. The tribe of Banu has great need of a missionary station. Now I feel that God has called us to found a station in this tribe that Allen Bennett and I had explored with that purpose in view. The site is about two hundred kilometers from Bassay and one hundred and eighty kilometers from Bangui."

Will some young soldier of the Cross take up the work that Allen Bennett began~ 628

Bolivian Indian

BY GEORGE ALLAN, SAN PEDRO, CHARAS, BOUVIA I N 1897 the writer established a council in Melbourne, (Aus- tralia), for the South American Evangelical Mission, then a Canadian organization with headquarters in Toronto and a branch council in Liverpool (Eng.). A few. years later Liverpool became the chief center of the mission, and the Australasian section was pushed out into independence.

In 1907 this independent Australasian mission took the name Bolivian Indian Mission, and decided to aim chiefly at the evangelization of the Indians of Bolivia (the Argentine branch of the work having dissolved). For ten years the organization was British, until in 1917, Councils having been formed in New York and Los Angeles, it became international in character.

Like most missions of its kind the B. I. M. has to confess to having caught its main inspiration from that great organization, the China Inland Mission, whose interdenominational and faith basis it follows, as well as many of its methods of government, and its very strong emphasis on the fundamentals of our Christian faith.

Its aims have already been expressed in brief by the one expression "the evangelization of the Indians of Bolivia." Every activity of the mission is meant to tend in that direction.

The Indians tell our itinerant native preacher: "We would never have believed, had you not told us, that God would pardon our sins, or that He loved us enough to provide free salvation for us, for we have always been made to pay for our religion, even to going without food to do so."

It is our chief aim, above all else, to let them know that God does love them and has provided free salvation for them, and to do it free of any initial cost to them. We hope, when they begin (some of them) to know the power of Christ and His Cross, they will want to tell their own people the story too; but meantime our duty was clearly expressed less than a fortnight ago by a hearty Indian woman, as she was pressing our lady workers to come again and repeat the story to her. She said: "If I didn't want to hear it, the responsibility would be mine; but since I do want to hear it, the responsibility is yours."

We endeavor to attain our aim by varied methods as the case seems to demand. We are here to serve the Indian and the white people also, in every way we can, i. e., in every way that seems to help toward the main purpose of their evangelization-medical aid is given in time of sickness, schooling for children, evangelization is carried on by preaching in halls, at the street-corner, in jail, and the 629

telling of the story of salvation to the Indians in their humble homes, in the fields where they work, by the wayside, etc.

The other day a visiting professor from a Northern university expressed the view that the order here given was the right one-first the body, healing in sickness and hygienic teaching as to how to keep well; then the mind, a sufficient schooling to be able to understand Divine truths; and then, when the other conditions had been brought about, the preaching of the Gospel. We disagree with this professor's view for several n~asons.

(1) It is a human plan-not the Divine one. In our Saviour's day "the poor had the Gospel preached to them." When men conceive that a mental preparation is necessary to an understanding of the Gospel, it is probably because they themselves are thinking of an intellectualized Gospel, which only college professors are sup- posed to be able really to know! (2) The Divine plan, of going straight to the heart with the Gospel first, leads to a far quicker and more thorough cleaning up of physical and mental conditions than is possible by educational methods., i. e. in those cases in which the Gospel reaches the heart.

(3) The human plan is dangerous, because a preparation first and the giving of the Gospel afterwards, means the giving of the Gospel to one whose preparation may have awakened ambitions for worldly self-advantage, which may have shut the heart against the Gospel instead of opening it to the Christ.

So we press the Gospel on the children in our schools, on the sick we treat (and these are many) on the prisoners in the jail, on Quichua-speaking Indians, on those whose best-understood tongue is Aymara, and on the half-castes and whites who pride themselves on their good Spanish speech.

Five main villages-four in Charcas province and one in a neighboring province-are occupied. In all of these five centers there are preaching halls; in all of them much medical work is done; and in four out of the five, schools have been opened, (two in San Pedro) in which over 200 children are being t~ught. .

The open air plaza meeting on Sunday afternoons in San Pedro is interesting on account of its polyglot character. Hymns are sung in Spanish, in Quichua and in Aymara, while fifteen minute messages of the Gospel are given in the two Indian tongues.

The whole New Testament has been translated into Quichua for the British and Foreign and the American Bible Societies in a.gree- ment, and is being published by the latter in diglot (Spanish-Quichua) in New York. This will be an immense advantage in evangelizing the Quichua-speaking people of Bolivia.* .

• There are 39 workers in the missioD-B:ri)tiahers and Americans. It has Home Councils in London (Eng.). New York and Los Angeles (U. S. A.) and in Dunedin (N. Z.) and Adel'l-id,~ (Australia). beside many local representatives in all the countries named~ ..-

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBERG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, P A

FORWARD-FACING OBSERVA'l'ION CARS T HE most popular car on through trains in America is the observa- tion car. It is usually full of comfortable passengers, lounging in armchairs, who never see anything until after they hav!? passed it. Some of the mountain-climbing trains move their observation cars from the rear to the front so that forward-facing passengers may see what is coming.

"Hats Off to tbe Past: Coats Off to the Future" was the subject of an address recently dElivered by a distinguished judge. It is well that we sit sometimes on the rear observation car studying things that are past and passing. III is well that we pause to reflect and to take off ORr hats to the past and learn its lessons. Let us not fail, however, to take a seat sometimes on a forward-facing observation car with coats off to the future.

"I WISH I HAD-" Leaders must be forward-looking We are yet in the days of substi- prophets, as well as backward-looking tutes. "I will" is an excellent sub- observers.

stitute for "I wish I had." NEXT YEAR'S OONFERENOES "I wish I had worked harder to "How I wish we had more of our bring more delegates to the summer members here!" sighed a delegate in the midst of a summer eonferenee. conference. " Now it is a well-known faet that "1 will work harder this year." sighs do not register delegates. "I wish I had planned our mission study classes to have everything ready During this year's conferences is the time to plan for next year's atto begin in the early fall." tendance. "1 will plan this year's work ahead If you are in August and September of time." conferences, look ahead to next year. "I wish we had more trained lead- Send conferenee postcards to the folks you wish were there this year. ers. " "1 will begin to work with the chil- dren."

"I wish we had more money for There are always eards of local in- missions.' , terest. The Women's Missionary So- "1 will help to provide stewardship ciety of the United Lutheran Church training for the Sunday-school and in America has issued for this year's the chttrch." eonference a special posteard that we Lift up your eyes! Look forward reproduee on the next page.

and do now the things that are to be Letters enelosing eonference pro- and should be. Some one has said grams and leaflets with inspiring that the best way to save your sighs messages should be mailed so that the is to look forward to the things that friends you wish were with you this ten years from now you'll wish you year may begin to plan tQ be there had done. next year, 631

192 QU'D like this l1erlj pleasant place So full of friends and fun And wa learn something fine each dalj- That helps us, el1erljone.

But we should like it better still If some we miss were here So please make up ljour mind right now That ljou will come next ljear.

Sometimes a mlSSlOn study t ext- missionary education of the children book, or a 'Year's subscription to the she taught. She organized a chil- MrsSIONARY REVIEW OF TIm WORLD or dren's missionary society with a large E1J eryland will be a monthly re- membership. Some of the older girls, minder. who were her first helpers, are now leaders themselves. Many churches Begin now to get up your delega- have felt the influence of the work of tion for next year's conference, Do these two delegates whose expenses not leave it to chance. Use the selec- were paid hy a friend who made a tive instead of the elective method of real investment. obtaining missionary leaders. Select delegates who have ability and possi- * .. .. bility and arrange for some organiza- A. leader sat down to make out her .. tion or individual ..to s..end them. summer conference schedule. There were before her thirty-five invitations. The most fascinating continued She could accept only six. The other twenty-nine stood out accusingly_ stories which will be forever continued She recognized their accusation-in- efficiency. Real leadership requires with new chapters happening each not only the doing of work oneself but the training of future leaders, day are the . stories of missionary She thought over her list of friends carefully, noting two who had espeleadership. Several years ago a wom- cially fine capabilities, and arranged for them tl) attend a missionary trainan of wealth, influence, and consecra- ing conference.

tion, paid the expenses of two teachers In declining two invitations, she wrote, "I regret I cannot accept your to a suIlllner missionary conference. invitation myself, but I know of two young women who are going to take Both of the teachers were young wom- training courses in summer confer- ences for the very line of work for en of unusual ability who had never which you want leadership." She helped the two young leaders to select had very close missionary contacts. tll~:i" <;Q1!f!!eS and plan their work.

The conference made a deep im- press in their lives. 'l'hey were r eal students_ Their notes on mission study, Bible study and methods of work were so carefully and fully made that upon their return they knew what they wanted to do and how to do it, l!~"1 One gave herself especially to the

BEST METHODS

Both of them were invited to lead some of the finest opportunities for the courses at summer schools on her Gospel have come to us thr(}ugh snch irrecommendation and both did very relevancies. "How much does it cost to successful work. convert a Chinaman ~" David Sutherland was asked., and quick as thought came the THE CHURCH IN THE STREET answer, "JlIst as much gS it takes tOo con- vert a Scotsma;n – not with corr"ptible An Experiment in Home Mission things like silver and gold, but with the precious blood of Christ." The effect was Method.. electrical.

One Saturday evening about four None among Qur band of mission.,… is years ago, among the usual church foolish enough to believe that much is likely notices appearing in a Glasgow paper to be done by our arguments, excellent as was one that was unusual: they often are; but we are filled with a better hope as we ~ the Gospel, which we An Appeal to Non·Churchgoers preach, making ever more cordial and affec- tionate our relations with many who, when Has the Gospel a message for the we got to know them first, were violent and present age ~ bitter in their antagonism to the Church; and as we witness the Spirit of God coming We believe that it has and are< pre- to darkened minds, estranged hearts, and pared to vindicate our belief at the embittered lives across the bridge of human Corner of Holland Street on Sunday sympathy whieh He has enabled us to build, evellings at 8· 0 'clock. Questions in- we are made glad in the assurance that He vited. owns and hlesseB our work.

The notice was signed by Gordon We have noW a regular congregation of Quig (St. Paul's Parish), Alex. Spark three to foul' hundred, gathered, for the (St. Matthe"w's, Blythswood Parish), most part, from those who formerly never and John Brash (Blythswood United darkened a church door. The Holland Street Free Church). !feeting is now their church, and they are immensely proud of heing in its membership. The following Sunday night a large crowd composed the congregation of Further referenee to a significant develo'P' the chnrch in the street. Every Sun- ment of this work during the past year may day night during the summer the at- be permitted. The desire for a debating tendance grew. When the cold nights society, to meet on a week-night, when opof winter came the large hall of portunity for less restricted exp1'8ssion of Blythswood was filled to overflowing. opinion than is possible under the question- The speakers were always ministers. and-answer method of onr Sunday evening The cooperating in action of churches meeting would be giYen, became so insistent of different denominations was and that we felt compelled to start the Freecontinues to be one of the special fea- J~allce Dehating Sodety, to meet fortnightly tures of strength. for the discussion of literary, social, re- ligious, and political SUbjects. The order of service is exceedingly simple. There are a few verses of In its first session this daughter of Hol- Scripture, followed by an address of land Street almost equalled the parent about twenty minutes. Then from society in interest and enthusiasm. The two forty-five to sixty minutes are devoted great events of the session were: to questions and answers, at the close of which all stand in reverent silence 1. The debate on "That the Present Govfor the Lord's Prayer whether or not ernment is Unworthy of Support," at which they join in repeating the words. every colour in the political spectrum was visible, from violent cousenatism to red or Rev. John Brash of Scotland says: violent communism; yet so fine a spirit of camarad9rie binds tIle desperate elements The unceasin g flow of questions is a per· of our Holland Street congregation together petual astonishment-even at the end of an that the chairman on that occasion had one hour there are always more to come, 98 the of the easiest joba in his experience, for putting of questions in some ways is a more the hitting, though hard, was always difficult art than the answering of them. gentlemanly, and the enthusiasm, though Irrelevant questions, of course, are put, but great, never even suggested disorder.

4 2. The public debate hetween Mr. Guy A. Aldred, the well-known controversialist and Hyde Park orator, and the R€v. Garn-pbell M. Maeleroy, the equally well-known min- ister of Victoria Park United Free Church, on "That Modern Knowled/(e Renders tha Theistic Position Untenable."

This debate arOSE> out of the -profonnd impression made by Mr. Maeleroy on the Sunday evening when he dealt with the sub- ject of science and religion.

MANY METHODS OF MANY MINDS solved a problem which faces many societies having a large proportion of BODle-Made Dram.atizations working women. It maintains what is called the Evening Branch, having A Flint church presented, very ef- an organization of its own, enrolling fectively, a simple dramatization those women who are employed durwhich resulted in an increased inter- ing the day and so are unable to meet est of mothers of America in mothers with the regular woman's society. and children of the world. Its sessions are held on the evening An American mother was the prin- of the same day on which the regular cipal character. When a missionary society meets and the subject is the leader called to invite her to join the same. The women who have the prin- 'Vomen's Missionary Society she gave cipal partfl in the day's program rethe usual excuses, none of them rea- peat them for the benefit of their sons. sisters who would otherwise be de- prived of the priyileges which they Among other things, she claimed enjoy. Thus the one preparation does that the care of her own children re- for both meetings and the business quired so much time and work and women are able to have the advanworry she could do nothing else. tages of the research work done by After exhausting her stock of argu- those who have more Ieisure, and the ments, the memhership solicitor leaves, programs can be brought to a high and the mother falls asleep. standard without overburdening wom- en whose daily vocations make it im- As she slept, the mothers of dif- possible for them to do much work. ferent cou;ntries appeared and told of how little they and their children -Jessie E. Swan. have as compared with the privileges which she and her children have. Roll Cla.ll Up_to_Date As they disappeared, she awoke and The Woman's Societv of the Union pledged herself to help· share with Presbyterian Church of Endicott, N. them and their children the blessings Y., is trying a new plan this year. It and privileges which were hers. This has been using miscellaneous topics can be worked up by any well-in- which coyer the foreign and home formed missionary woman. mission fields onee in each year, but nothing very definite in the line of -Mrs. Collins J. Brock. missionary education resulted. The study books have been used in a sep- Stamps and Missions arate study class~ and the members t<eemed to feel that they must keep We use the stamps from :inission up-ta-date with the work on the field lands as a medium of dissemi;nating by this haphazard method. missionary information. After a stereopticon evening, we ask the boys This year we are assigning to each and girls to write what they remem- active member some part of the misber of the lecture and offer stamps sion field on which she is to report in of foreign lands as a recognition of answer to roll call at each meeting, merit. being so limited as to time as to keep this part of the session within its A mother, who is not a member of proper bounds, the members having the missionary society,. reports her the stations for that month in the great joy over the intense interest of -Prayer Calendar having a little more her son in the lectures and the stamps. time allowed than the others. The re- mainder of the hour is to be spent -Eleanor Doan Burk. with a program on one of the study books. ••• Evening Meetings for Business Women The Woman's·Missionary -Society of the New York Avenue Presbyterian Church of Washington, D. C., has

It is surprIsmg when one is col- York, went to Boston and saw the lecting items on a subject, how every- sights there, then on to Chicago where thing one reads and hears will con- we transacted our business and from verge toward it, and how the interest there to the fruitlands of California grows with the definiteness of pur- and San Franciseo, the city of the pose, and the discipline in condensa- West. The parsonage was the Grand tion clears the mind of rubbish and Central Station in New York City.

fixes the valuable portions in the .A home about six blocks away was memory. Boston. Chicago, another home, was Thus the roll call, formerly an- three blocks away, and San Francisco swered by a perfunctory reading of about five blocks distant.

quotations which made no perceptible At the Grand Central Station, we impression, becomes a means of real purehased our special-rate tickets for acquisition of llseful information, the ten cents. The tickets were made so easier retained when recited, because that parts could be torn off by the "what we give, we have." conductors as we went from place to -Jessie E. Swan. place. When the tickets were pur- chased, the ticket agent wrote the A Church School ot MinioJUI buyer's name on the top section, tore The Tioga Presbyterian Church, it off, and kept it for a record. When Philadelphia, of which Rev. Robert our delegation or party was all as- R. Littell, D.D., is the pastor, con- sembled. we lined up in our respective ducted a School of World-wide Chris- groups, C'alled "cars," and with our tianity each Wednesday evening dur- section partner as our tiekets desiging the month of February. nated. Two people were assigned to each section and ten to each car. A splendid spirit of interest and Each car had a conductor who col- enthusiasm manifested itself through- lected tickets in his coach. .At each out the entire course. The program station we changed cars and section consisted of a fifteen minute devo- partners. tional service. This was followed immediately by class periods from 8: 00 When we arrived at Boston, a name to 8: 40, the audience separating into of an historical place, event, person, four classes-one each for men, wom- building or monument was pinned on en, young people and children under each one's back, and he or she had to the direction of expert instructors. guess what name was pinned on him At _8 : 45, everyone reassembled to by asking his neighbors questions that hear an address by a prominent mis- could be answered by "yes" or "no. ' , sionary or secretary of the boards. ,Ve could not gtay longer in Boston The course !'losed with a grand rally, with an inspiring address by Dr. than to see all these places and to Robert E. Speer. have some Boston baked beans and brown bread, so we journeyed on to A dinner conference was held prior Chicago after enjoying these refreshto the rally, at which time about 200 ments. visitors met for instruction regarding the Every Member Canvass. The At the B. Y. P. U. headquarters in Chicago, we transacted our business canvass was the most successful in the and while we were waiting to be history of the church. In 1,030 served with "weenie" sandwiches and pledges, $17,827.60 was contributed to pickles (for Chicago is the meat-packchurch support, and $14,785.80 to ing center), we told all the things that missions and benevolences. we had seen in Chicago that began with A, then those that began with "TraJUlcontinental Tour" B, and so on, each one repeating what the others had seen. A ~aptist Young People's Union After anot her change of cars and party took the form of a "transcon- partners, we started for the city of tinental tour." We started from New San Francisco. Here we played

"Fruit Basket Upset" and a similar and methods would prove helpful. game in which each one had the name Very practical Imggestions could be of a fruit. When one who is in the given to meet local conditions. This center, blindfolded, calls the names of can be done more easily in a denomitwo fruits, they exchange places and national school. the one in the center tries to catch one of them. Shiny red apples and Themes and more themes are writraisins were served, and we ended our ten each year by students, treating evening of fun with a "sing." many different subjects. Could mis- sionary subjects be suggested or as- RUTH M. CAMPBELL, signed? Surely they would present a great field for study, and the result Baptist Student Secretary, Ypsilanti, Mich. would be not only interesting themes but interested writers as well. *** In one college, the girls agreed that Keeping Students in Touch with Mis- one of the best meetings of the year was the one in charge of the daughters sions of missionaries. That year there hap- pened to be three-one whose parents On visiting one of our colleges, I were in China, one in Porto Rico, and came into the girls' dormitory just as one in the Philippine Islands. Each the mail was being distributed. " A. brought a message from her respective letter from China!" greeted my ears, field. and off went three or four girls to a comfortable spot to read the letter. During the school year, students are On inquiring, I found that a number kept busy reading the books preof the girJs were earrying on corres· scribed in their various classes, but pondence with school girls in our mis- the summer offers a splendid opporsion fields and that this had been the tunity for them to read some of the means of interesting many hitherto missionary books. The distribution uninterested girls. of an attractive list of books especially adapted, would be appreciated by How important it is to have the in- them. terest of the college students in our mlssIOnary program! The great A prayer calendar made out for qucstion is how shall we create and the summer months, with a special obmaintain sueh an interest. Pageantry, ject of prayer for each day, if used, open forums, daily prayer groups, will strengthen the lives of the stuehapel addresses, study classes, ex- dents and prepare them for better hibits of foreign art, industry and service in the fall. The special objects costumes and posters all form avenues might includc missionaries, mission for the presentation of missionary in- projects, foreign students in America, formation and the arousing of inter- and uninterested students. est. JANET GILBERT, n is great to be a senior in college Secretary, Young People's Work, we all agree, but we will agree also United Brethren Church. that it carries with it responsibilities. The folks at home and in the home You ARE HELPED BY THE SUGGESTIONS church are eagerly waiting for the MADE BY OTHERS. You MAY HELP home-coming of students. They have had dreams~of what great service the OTHERS BY MAKING SUGGESTIONS. SEND students can render as leaders among tIle young people. Students will not A NOTE TO THE EDITOR OF BEST METH· want to disappoint them. Therefore, an intensive training course of an ODS TELLING OF SOME OF THE METHODS hour a day for a week in the spring, emphasizing the opportunities for YOU HAVE FOUND SUCCESSFUL. SOME· service which await them as they return to their local church and present- TIMES THE PLANS THAT ARE THE MOST ing up-to-date missionary information SIMPLE ARE THE MOST EFFEal'IVE.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIF'fH AVE., NEW YORK TEACHERS THREE in rural work through the coopera- tion of rural missionary departments I rested awhile in a quiet nook so recently organized should not be And found there teachers three- misinterpreted, nor should they be criticized for not making more rapid One was a bird, and one was a brook, progress in overcoming the effects of And one was a green, green tree. previous neglect. It should be re- membered that the attempt to estab- The wee bird sang a ch€terful song lish the Christian rule among men has That no one heard but me, now been going on for about 2,000 years and the end is not yet attained And it seemed to say: " Yon 've heard my in any phase of modern life. lay; . Educational Pass on Its melody."

The brook flowed on in a glad, glad way, Smiling at the rock's rebuff.

I ,j have no room," it said, "for gloom; I laugh when the road is rough."

The green tree stood with wide, wide boughs, Interest in summer schools of the Methodist Episcopal Church is greater Like hands outstretched to greet, than ever before. Nearly 5,000 rural ministers have received training dur- And when the branches stirred I caught ing the time these schools have been in operation. The Methodist Episcothis word: pal Church, South, has more than doubled attendance upon its summer "Be a friend' to all you meet." schools and plans are under way for enlargement of the program. No one . -E. C. Baird. can estimate the influence of these TOWN AND COUNTRY schools. For large sections of the country those phases of so-called dem- By PAUL L. VOGT, Chairman onstration work that eight or ten years ago were heralded as a contri- H;Z~~i~~ron~epc~ncli !~d 8g~~ltt~i Wfo~:: bution to rural church methods have now become, as a result of the summer for Home Missions. schools, so commonplace as no longer to be considered news worthy of As it is now nearly fifteen years publication. This is particularly true since the first Department of Rural of church leadership in social and Church Work was established it has recreational activities. been thought wise to present a brief summary of the progress of interest That very few all-round rural in rural religious missionary agencies. church programs are under way will probably continue to be the case in- The example of the Presbyterian de1lnitely. But a large proportion of Church in the U. S. A. in organizing churches now serve their communities a separate Country Church Depart- through social activities, boys' and ment in 1910 has been followed by girls' clubs, church training nights, other denominations, as follows: Mora- Vacation Bible Schools, and other vian, ]912; Methodist Episcopal, forms of modern service. Gradually 1916; Baptist, 1918; Methodist Epis- old-type church buildings are being copal, South, Congregational, United replaced by new structures adapted Brethren, Church of the Brethren, to modern conditions. Surveys show and Roman Catholic at various dates surprising unanimity of thought that since 1918. The Protestant Episcopal in the near future most of our present Church is in process of organizing such a department. The Disciples of Christ have assigned rural work to the social service department of that church. Preparations are being made for a more aggressive program of advance than ever before. Seeming slowness in bringing about the millenium 637

rural church buildings and equipment and religious educational church con- must be replaced by modern plants. ditions and has under way special Educational activities of the rural de- studies designed to throw light upon partments have resulted in a national some of the fundamental conditions movement for rural church building affecting rural religious life in vil- improvement that will bring marked lages and open country. The Amer- changes in the next ten years. ican Country Life Association has sensed the urgent demand on the part Rural Extension Work and Leadership of rural laymen for continued inter- Training in Colleges est in the spiritual forces of the coun- The movement for special prepara- try, a~ shown by the urgent invitation tion of minist(lrs for rural work has continued. The Methodist Episcopal to give this topic special consideration Church, Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Congregational Church and at their next annual meeting. the Baptist denomination have all either started or are seriously consid- The Reformed Church in the United ering beginning special departments of rural church work in connection fltates has made special investigation with their theological seminaries. The Methodist Episcopal Church, South, of rural churches and has published has established such departments at the theological seminary at Dallas, a rcport of findings. This denomina- Texas, and at Hendrix College, .Conway, Arkansas. The Congreg~tlOnal tion has also begun publication of a Church has such a department ill connection with Carleton College, Min- periodical specially related to its nesota. The Methodist Episcopal Church has added Simpson College, rural work. "Home Lands, " published Iowa Mt. Zion Seminary, Georgia, and 'Murphy College, Tennessee. by the Presbyterian Church in the Work is temporarily abandoned 'because of local conditions at McKen- U. S. A., is serving all denominations dree College, Illinois, and at Mt. Union College, Ohio. The Northern as medium for discussion of methods Baptist Convention has provided for six state field workers in as many of rural church work. The Northern states independent of educational institutions. Rural work at educational Baptist Convention reports 1,336 cominstitutions, and independently of them, has passed th~ experimental munities where the Baptist is the only stage and may be conSIdered a permanent and. growing feature of the move- Wevaesnto~'etlhicoaulsacnhdusrcohf. Throughout the ment to meet modern demands for a communities have trained leadership. been discovered with no church. In western Vashington out of 573 com- munities of one thousand population or less, 379 had no churches. Vast sec- tions in Kentucky and Tennessee, once fairly well churched, have been aban- doned. In one of these communities killings are going on at the rate of one a week, in another twelve murders were committed in four days. Other denominations are publishing from time to time special numbers dealing with rural church conditions. The qnantity of rural church literature of a high class is constantly increasing.

The .M;ethodist Episcopal Churc:I1 has continued mapping the r1i:i:al..

church situ~ipn, showing, location'~£ Research churches, pastoral -residences and other facts concerning alldenomina- Special surveys made by the Pres- tions at work in the smaller communi- byterian Church, by the Ohio Rural. ties. Tabulation is under way and Life Survey and by Gilland Pinchot will be presented on completion of the in New York and Vermont, have been work.

followed up by the Institute for So- Special studies have been made of cial and Religious Research. This In- the anthracite coal fields in .Penusyl- stitute has published documents of vania; the Iron Range in Minnesota; epochal importance relating to rural the Ozark sections of MissOuri; the

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLE'rlN

educational work of the denominations limited time. 'fhe larger parish plan, in the eastern Highlands; and the following in many respects the excoke regions in Pennsylvania. Grad- ample set by Mills of Michigan, and ually the new frontier in rural life is described in the book entitled "The being discovered and mapped and Making of a Rural Parish," is now foundations laid for rendering ade- being developed by a number of the quate service by denominations pre- denominations, notably the Congregapared to undertake this great scarce- tional, Presbyterian, Methodist and ly-touched task of the Church. Baptist.

Demonstration Work Interdenominational Cooperation The type of experimental and dem- Of particular interest is the continonstration work that grew up several years ago when church administrators uation of the l<Jvery Community Servwere asking for some pastor to undertake the task of "trying out" the ice program. Conferences have re- sulted in a much better understanding broader program of service to an en- of our problems in the West on the tire community is being continued by a number of denominations in sections part of national missionary represenwhere such programs are still relatively new. Rural church progress tatives and in laying the foundation has been such that it is now possible to make advances into relatively un- for extensive advances into greatly tried fields of rural service. Among the newer types of demonstration neglected fields on a non-competitive work now under way or under con- basis. sideration are: Rural work is demanding attention of the churches to a greater extent now than at any time since the growth of cities became so conspicuous. .The relation of strong rural churches to 1. Religious educational directorships fo·r religious and other leadership in the groups of rural churches. nation at large; the shift of rural 2. Experimental work in organization of population to cities and its relation to religious forces on a county basis. city church strength; th!) weakness of 3. Missionary organization for foreign- denominations that do not have their speaking work. roots deep in the soil-all have 4. Demonst·rati(>u of the Church in relation to eOnomic welfare in rural parishes. aroused national concern on the 'part 5. Field workers devoting full time to of church leaders and have inclined rural missionary maintenance enterprises for them to give' adequate attention to the purpose of improving the S€mce and in- creasing financial support. rural work. Growing rural consci()us- 6. Experiments in better organization of ness is also demanding of ,church student. pastorates in tbeenvironmentof leaders that adequate attention be educational institutions.

7., Experimentation with professional rural given to rural work. Increasing pastoral service. ' knowledge of the seriousness of rural 8. The larger parish plan. church conditions and the folly of 9. Local interdenominational cooperation tor communitr, service. considering rural work as unworthy ExperiIOOntal work in trained reli- of the best leadership has, become the gious educational leadership has been b8:ki~ for a more aggressive program started in connection with seven groups of country churches in selected for rural service. City and country places throughout the United States by the Methodist Episcopaldenomina- have their contribution to make to the tion, In the first one tried, local support has increased rapidly and mis- advance of Christian civilization; if sionary aid can be withdrawn in 'a .either is neglected' both must suffer together. The outlook for the rural work was never more hopeful than it is today. ," EDITED BY MISS GERTRUDE SCHULTZ, MISS ALICE M. KYLE BAPTIST WOMEN IN EUROPE to vacate the rooms. There is this By MABELl.:E RAE MCVEIGH unusual situation in a number of cities "over there," that tenants can- In Lodze, Poland, Baptists enjoy not be forced to move out unless they the prestige of owning the first hos- can find a place into which to move pital in the city, and though ~o~ of and the housing shortage is so serious the Baptist faith, the best physlCIans that sometimes moving is delayed 'and surgeons of that city are glad to many months. The owner must not have their patients cared for by Bap- accept rent during these months or he tist nurses. Throughout Central prolongs his difficulty for a greater eEsusersopae~dntuhresrees are usually deacon- period. When this annex is really in is a wonderful charm use for women's work there will be a about these simple black gowns and splendid center for Christian service, the white-faced black bonnets that of which not only Polish but Amer- frame a madonna-like face. Thus ican Baptists may be proud.

those who go forth minister both to Of all the countries visited, Czecho- body and soul. In this hospital, Slovakia was in the best economic con- which is truly a Christian Center, dition, and here, also, was a group of Sister Bertha and Sister Agnes carry Baptists of unusual ability. At Vel- the full management of the institu- . trusy, just an hour from Prague, the tion and lead in the training of the Peabody-Montgomery Home for or- Baptist deaconess-nurses. Like every phan children is the particular inter- first-class American hospital cleanli- est of American Baptist women. In ness is evident everywhere, and one this home, which has a really homelike has the feeling that the hospital itself atmosphere, are nineteen bright, has been "washed and ironed." In healthy, happy boys and girls. They addition to the cases that bring a have come out of the depths of financial return, there are six or seven degradation and poverty and have free beds in which Baptists are given discovered in this home what love is.

preference. It is a cheering fact to A kindly-faced matron watches over know that the hospital is a self-sup- her brood with the aid of the splendid porting institution, but the greatest managerial ability of Madame Kola- satisfaction came to the writer as she tor. Perhaps the greatest tribute to looked into the face of a young girl this home is the expressed wish of a which truly shone with a newly-found young neighbor boy, with normal joy, and heard that while on her sick family life, that he might be an or- bed at this hospital she was finding phan so that he could live in the Pea- not only health but the "good news" body-Montgomery Home. Here, as in that would transform her life for all the Hospital, the story of Him who time. loves children is making its impres- A few blocks removed from the sion on the lives of this family, for Peabody-Montgomery Hospital is a decisions to follow only Him are be- kind of annex in which the deaconess- ing made as the days go by and bap- nurses and those in training for tisms into the Church are taking place.

definite missionary service live and It is hoped that this home may soon study. At present, there is a three- be enlarged so that it may minister to story brick building which will for the homeless and produce more Chris- some time to come be large enough tian leaders for Ozecho-Slovakia.

for this part of the work, when the Central Europe is a sober place. In tenants have actually been induced many meetings of all sorts, hundreds, 640 ves, even thousands of faces leave a outstanding expression on the part of inemory of a common stoical expres- the army of occupation, of their belief sion with very, very few smiles. in the value of love and service in Eagerly and earnestly all listened to "more than conquering" an enemy. every message with never a hint of In this relief campaign, which has redisorder. Audience rooms were al- cently closed, the leaders asked the ways packed, and in every case, it cooperation of the Federal Council of would have been impossible to hand Churches of Christ in America, beout a card of "Standing Room Only." lieving that the Christian Church There was no standing room. It was should be expert in practicing love already taken long before the speakers for enemies. Feeling the care of chilarrived. At times, during the serv- dren to be an inherent part of a ices, when particularly interested, a woman's life purpose, the Federal listener in the pew would rise quietly Council in turn suggested the organiand stand with eyes riveted on the zation of the Women's Church Comspeaker. Evidently it was quite cus- mittee on International Goodwill. tomary, for it drew no attention from others. Then sometimes, during a In searching for a tangible expresmeeting, the interpreter would give sion of Christian love, this Women's an opportunity for those sitting to Church Committee is calling the womexchange places with some of those en and children of America to send standing, and quietly such shifts of a Christmas" Ship of Friendship" to places would be made. Germany, and, at the same time, is seeking with all its intuition to find a Perhaps one of the most impressive potent word to say to the women and services was that in a tent in Brno, children of Japan, which can be Czecho-Slovakia, where the audience understood as coming from the heart has long ago outgrown the church of America. building. On this particular night, 700 men and women had crowded into For the Christmas ship to Germany, this tent to hear an American Baptist all religious groups are being asked to woman speak. The subject was "A participate in filling a ship-to sail on Christian Home," and it was a thrill November 10th-with warm clothing, at the close to have the pastor ask for unbleached muslin, sheets, yarn and hands of those who would henceforth outing flannel, as well as with conpledge themselves to maintain a truly densed milk, sweetened and evapo- Christian home and to see by far the rated, codliver oil, cocoa, flour, soap, majority of the audience raise their etc. Food and clothes come so perhands. Then, as that audience was sonally into the home that it is posdismissed, it was possible to discover sible for them to carry special friendthat those dear people had been sit- ship to people who need faith and ting on benches without backs, many courage to do what they are setting with children in their arms. This is themselves to do in carrying out the only an illustration of the eagerness Dawes report. This may be Amerwith which the people of Central ica '8 last chance to say a word of love Europe are waiting for the gospel to our enemy of the World War. story. There is now an unprecedented opportunity to build into the very In writing of the ship, Mrs. Thomas foundation of Protestant Christianity Nicholson, President of the Woman's by lending loyal support to Baptists Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church has said, in Europe. "The women of America have a large "BUT I SAY UNTO YOU, LOVE-" responsibility in the creation of the The work of Major General Allen in carrying through a campaign to warless world which must be civilizahelp German children has be~m an tion '8 goal. 'Where women are friends, men do not fight.' Let us live goodwill, pray for it and work for it, by word and deed."

fROM MANY

EUROPE with large families, doing all the work alone, are breaking down under their Encouragement in Europe heavy burden.

DR. JOHN R. MOTT, who has re- "The present need has one good cently returned from a visit to effect. It stirs up the inmost forces Europe, North Africa and Palestine, and it draws the people and the reports that at no time since the world Church together. Already the helpwar has he seen so great signs of im- ing churches of Europe form a ring provement in conditions as this year. of brotherly love around their unfor- There is not only increasing economic tunate sister churches. Everywhere stabilization, and a revival of indus- it is felt that we can no more remain tries, but travel- is more regular and isolated-that we have to organize a convenient. Political leaders are great concerted action. A much showing greater ability and sincerity deeper understanding for all kinds of and are looking more to America for church cooperation and federation world leadership. movements is thereby reached. Amer- Churches of the Continent ican Protestantism, in supporting the work of the Central Bureau, in HE work of Dr. Adolf Keller of furthering these cooperative move- T Zurich, secretary of the Central ments and in collaborating with them, Bureau for the Relief of the Evan- is participating in a constructive work gelical Churches of Europe and the which the political agencies have not European representative of the Fed- been able to accomplish." eral Council of Churches, has been referred to from time to time in the Fund Began in a Workhouse REVIEW. In a recent comm'unication he states: "A journey for informa- TWENTY years ago a poor woman tion through several countries in in a workhouse in Devonshire, Europe confirmed to me what we knew totally blind and deaf, sent a little already–that not only churches and gift of five shillings for certain work all kinds of institutions can no more then newly started by the Society for be supported without foreign help, the Propagation of the Gospel, and but that thousands of persons engaged that gift is now represented by an- in such work·' are suffering black nual contributions never less than hunger and hardest privation. Pas- £3,000 a year. This was the origin of tors, professors, all. kinds of social the Fund for the training of eandi- workers, their familieB,deaconesses, dates for missionary service, known, are facing desperate conditions. Many as the Candidates' F'ive-Shilling Fund, o£ them are in such a reduced state of sustained by annual gifts of that healt'ft that the slightest attack kills amount, by which many hundreds of them. There are pastors who do hard clergymen, laymen ,and w.omen have work during eight hours of the day been trained. The need for such a and can attend to their parish work fund" which would not detract from only in the evening or Sunday, under-' the support of the regular work, WilS'

nourished and exhausted as they are. stated in a quarterly intercession There are others who can no more' paper in 1904. Mary Jane Hutchings, visit the' more remote parts of their the blind woman in the 'Yorkhol,ls.e, parish because' they have lio shoes. read of it iIi the Braille edition of the Many have had no new clothes for paper, ·sent In her little offering, the many years. Pastors' wives, especially first gift received, and when it was 642 reported other gifts began to flow in beliefs hitherto accepted with unques- and have never ceased. Her own con- tioning credulity. It has loosened the tribution was made every year until grip of the priest on the people to an her death last December. extent that, ten years ago, would have been regarded as impossible. It has Scotoh Orphan Homes inculcated a sense of independence I N many parts of the world today which threatens even the supremacy there are fruitful lives and institu- of the Papacy in Ireland. However tions which bear the mark of the con- Roman Catholicism may dread such a secrated personality of Dwight L. revolution; however great may be the Moody. Among these in Great Britain possibilities of evil in it, nevertheless, are the Quarrier Orphan Homes at so far from being unfavorable to Bridge of Weir, Scotland, which re- Evangelical Christianity, it only gives port for 1923 a family of 1,373, not to us the opportunity for which we counting workers. During his visit have long prayed and for which we to Glasgow in 1874, Mr. Moody was have earnestly waited. If ever the pained at the sight of so many ragged time for Ireland '8 evangelization has and neglected children on the streets, come, it is now_ Never have the peaand he called and presided at a con- pIe showed a greater independence in ference of ministers and Christian claiming the right to think and read workers to consider the matter. Mr. for themselves. Never have they mani- Quarrier was one of the speakers at fested a greater willingness to talk on the conference, and there made public religious subjects. Never have they his plan for the building of cottage shown a more liberal or tolerant spirit homes, to provide for Scotland's or- toward aggressive evangelism, whether phan children. In 1877 he purchased it be in purchasing the Scriptures forty acres of farm land at Bridge of from our colporteurs or listening to ,Veir, and began the erection of the the Gospel on the streets of Dublin or homes. The 1923 report, which is in the country fairs and markets."

quoted in the Record of Christian Missionary Union in Holland A Work, states that over $500,000 was NATIONAL conference -of mis- sionary societies for cooperation received in that year in answer to prayer, and continues: in counsel and work has not, owing to The work of the Orphan Homes is carried special conditions, been established in on in dependence upon God for daily snp- Holland. But the Commissie van Adplies. No one is called on personally, nor vies, which is the home base organizado we send out collectors. The needs are tion belonging to the Missionary committed t,n God in prayer, and we look to Consulate in Batavia, acts acceptably IDm to inove the hearts of His people to send all that is required. in that capacity. In the Missionary A NeW' Day- in Ireland Consulate, founded in 1906, most of the missions working in the Nether- REV. F. C. GIBSON writes in The lands -Indies are represented, tlie Life of Faith; "In the revolu- Dutch Bible Society being the pivbt re- tionary times through which w~ are of the work. The Consulate, in its now passing there are many things, ordinary activities, deals with the I which may ultimately make for the lation between missions and the Gov~ social and spiritual progress of Ire- ernment; its work is therefore akin land. '1'he political upheaval of the to that of national missionary councils past few, years has shaken the life of in other lands_ Nearly all the mis- the people to its very roots. It has sionary societies are federated in joint created a restlessness in the Ulinds of headquarters- at Oegstgeest near Lei- thousands which is disturbillg the dell, and the Zendingsschool at Oegst- superstitious lethargy of ages. It has- geest, is now the central missionary inspired a spirit of inquiry which is training school for all missionaries leading to the challenging of ancestral going out Ul;lder Dutch societies. Mls-

sionaries from other countries going gave him opportunities to depict re- to Netherlands India are sent there ligious conditions today in what he first to learn the Dutch language and called "the homeland of the first New to catch the Dutch spiritual, social York settlers," and to appeal to and political ideas. American Christians to give financial help to the Belgian churches in their A Missionary Agent in Brussels task of both moral and material re- construction. As a result of their I N the Bu,Ueti·n issued by the Inter- common suffering during the World national Missionary Council is de- War and through their joint work in scribed an interesting cooperative the Belgian Congo Mission, the two missionary agency which has devel- historical and national Belgian Protoped since the war, the Bureau des estant churches have united in the Missions Protestantes du Congo BeIge Belgian Protestant Church Federawhich has its headquarters at Brus- tion. These two bodies were the sels. It acts on behalf of most of the "Union des Eglises Protestantes American, British and Swedish mis- EvangeIiques de Belgique," which sions in the Belgian Congo and repre- was organized under Napoleon I in sents them unofficially before the 1807 and counts congregations dating Belgian Government. M. Henri Anet, from the sixteenth century, and the secretary of the Belgian Missionary ,•Eglise Chretienne Missionaire Society, is the Agent de Liaison, and his report of work done during the BeIge," which was founded in 1837 latter half of 1923 proves the value of as a free church and an evangelistic his office. During that period some society. Both churches are said to be thirty-eight missionaries representing "progressive, aggressive and thorten different societies spent some time oughly evangelistic."

in Brussels with a view to learning French, accommodation being found Danish Missious for them by lVI. Anet. Lectures were THE low value of Danish money, given on the history of Belgium and due to the crisis in Europe and of the Congo, and entrance was se- general depression, has forced the cured for several to the Tropical Danish Mission Society to reduce its School of Medicine. Weekly recep- budget, which will be felt especially tions were given by Madame Anet, at in India in both evangelistic and eduwhich the missionaries gave short re- cational work. If the Dawes Plan ligious addresses in French. Mission- puts Europe on its feet financially, it aries going to and from the Congo will be a great blessing to mission were met by the Agent, passages were work supported by Christians in Denprocured, and many commercial mat- mark. ters arranged. The Agent is in close The Danish Sudan Mission Society tOllch with the Colonial Office and also is suffering from the lack of other government officials, and with funds and, for the present, is not able the missionary or!!anizations on the to send out missionary candidates who Congo. He and his wife have also must wait until a society has the been able to do much to interest the means to support them. Belgian public in the work of Protes- Christian students of Denmark tant missions on the Congo. have as their motto-"The Evan- Belgian Natioual Churches gelization of the World in This Gen- eration, " and at their convention at T HE Belgian Protestant Church Roskilde, January 26th to 29th, Mis- Federation sent as its delegate to sionary J. Rasmussen emphasized the Huguenot-Walloon celebration in missions as a world movement and an New York in May, Rev. Leonard obligation of the Christians to all Hoyois of Mons, Belgium. His visit mankind.-Dansk Missionsblad.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Y. W. C. A. in Baltic States younger generation: Student Chris- tian Federation, the Y. M. C. A., the I N response to a request from lead- Y. W. C. A., the Sporting Federation, ing women in Estonia and Latvia, the Junior Red Cross, the Junior the World's Committee of Young Tourist Society, the Boy Scouts, and Women's Christian Associations asked others. .. Dr. Mott delivered four the American National Board in 1921 public addresses in three days. Three to organize the Association in those of them were in the largest hall in countries. There are now two flourish- town. 'l'he audiences were so crowded ing Associations in Estonia-<Jne in that the door was shut as soon as he Reval and the other in the university began to speak. The representative center of Dorpat. In Latvia there is character of the audiences was rea nne city organization at Riga, the markable: priests, pastors, professors, capital. Classes in language, mil- teachers, publicists, journalists, mililinery, sewing, shorthand, typewrit- tary officers, merchants, men and ing, bookkeeping, gymna;sium, first aid women of all classes and vocations of and Bible have helped hundreds of life, but the students made the mawomen and girls to make the economic jority. " adjustments that recent history has made necessary. A health program Missionaries in Greece has opened a new era in this line of education. Bible and discussion GREECE has opened at last! "For classes have been well attended. seventy-five years," says the Racial antagonisms are naturally A. B. C. F. M., "we have been waitgreat, following the World War, but ing for this event. What Daniel the Y. W. C. A. is working interna- Webster, and his successor in the tionally. Girls are learning that girls State Department, Edward Everett, of another nationality are not so dif- could not accomplish in the forties ferent, after all. Committees con- through diplomacy, has come to pass sisting of the leading women of all by the trend of post-war events. With nationalities are learning to work to- the army of refugees from Smyrna gether and to respect each other. and Asia Minor came the mission- America, through the work that the aries, and Athens received them with Association is doing in the Baltic open arms. It was made plain that States, is making a real contribution the missionaries were welcome and to world peace. Yet, at the recent na- were desired to stay and to establish tional Y. W. C. A. convention in New their philanthropic institutions and York, it was voted that lack of funds schools on the soil of Greece. There would make it necessary to discon- are eight American Board representatinue American support of this work tives in Athens today. With the conbeginning in 1925. duct of the girls' school in the Phaleron district, and the care of John R. Mott in Bulgaria thousands of refugees, they are a busy lot. A little paper edited by the girls D N. FURNAJIEFF, a Bulgarian of the school- girls who lost their • who has acted as interpreter for homes, everything, in the Smyrna disvarious American Christian leaders aster-is called Happy Days!" when they have visited his native land, writes with enthusiasm in The Chris- "A CriDle against Children" tian Work of the recent visit of John R. Mott, IlL.D., to Sofia: "The wel- T HE officiall'd:oscow daily, Izvesfia, come at the railroad station was a rare reports that two school teachers sight. The long platform was thronged who joined in a funeral procession in with sprightly and enthusiastic stu- honor of one of their number were dents of the University and gymnasia, placed on trial before "the comrades' and of all the organizations of our tribunal," accused of "participating

in a religious procession." Comment- removed from schools and pnblic libraries ing on the verdict, which concluded , 'so that the children and workmen shali with the words, "The comrades' tri- not be subject to their pernicious influbunal brands this action with shame ence. ' , In the" red " ann:y and in m!Llly of as dishonoring the entire union of the schools the tendE'Ilcy of the instruetion teachers for au act directed against is away from obedience to the church. < the children," the Christian Advocate says: AFRICA It is held to be the duty of the teacher to Why Ad.vance is Essentip.l "fight religious prejudices," which as interpreted in Russia, meaus religious' beliefs. REV. W. C. JOHNSTON, D.D., In taking part in the religious observance Field Secretary of the West of a public funeral outside of school prem- Africa Mission of the Presbyterian ises <and not in school hours these teachers Church in the U_ S. A., writes: "You , 'committed a crime against the children." say 'Do not advance.' It is· not ad- It is evidently not enough tbat a school vance. It is growth. You cannot say t~ach~r refrain from giving religious instruc- to the growing child, 'Do not grow.' tIon In school or to school children. But He will grow regardless of what you the teacher must "actively practice in life" tell him. You could not tell the men the decree separating Church and State. To converted in the hospita~ at Efulen pll;rticipate in a religious procession is a not to tell their people about it'when crIme. Does not this incident, which is not they went back to their village some unusual, support the theory that the Soviet Government is a!gr~ssively.fighting religion 1 200 miles away. The other day I ad- As one of the VIctIms of Its persecution in Siberia has' characterized it the Soviet dressed 156 confessing Christians up policy of " freedom of reiigion" only near Bafia, where a man had been caramounts to "freedom from all religion." ried away by the Germans to the island of Fernando Po, and while Religious Values in Russia there had come into touch with some of our Christians, and had been con- PwsoacsoRiofOilontFghiERestSuUsSosnOfiiavReedsrEtusaDirbtiylWnisgohAfetRhdWeDriresAecpv.ouotnRlasuOtitniSi~oSn~~ verted and carried the Gospel back to his people. 'l'his kind of thing cannot and has recently published three vol- be called advance. It is a natural growth. umes on the subject. In his chapter "While we are holding up on adentitled, "Religion and the Church vance work, the Mohammedans are advancing. Many people in Bafia have Under Communism," he points out become Mohammedan in the .last two years. I sat one evening, talking with that the "dynamiting of ancient the King of Ba:fia. He himself has become a Mohammedan, but is: still superstition" will be a great service v~r~ friendly to us and not antago- lllshc to our work. It was just sunto real Christianity in Russia. Shrines down. Out in the yard in front of us was the Mohammedan teacher with and so-called relics of saints to which eleven of the King's leading men. Each had his sheepskin spread on the pilgrims had long brought gifts in ground and they were following their leader as he taught them their prayworship, are found to be composed of wax or cardboard. "It will be hard ers."

to convince American Christians Work of Algiers Mission Band however," says the Christian Chaevneturrey~' DURING a Mediterranean trip on "that Russia can claim to his way to the WorId's Sunday ligious tolerance when a sober scien- School Convention in Glasgow, W. 1. Ijandes, General Secretary of the tific investigator says this is true": World's Sunday School Association visited Algiers, of which he wrote; ~o prevent the children from being incorporated into the church before they are old enough to know what they are doing the Soviet goyernment in July 1922 de: creed that the baptism of inf.:nts should cease but that any person over eighteen years of age .might receive baptism; for. bade that chlldren nnder eighteen should ~ employed in any way On church premo lses; and ordered that all Bibles and books dealing with religious subjects should be

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

"It is here that Miss 1. Lilias Trotter 'fhis is on the line of Mohammedan has labored faithfully with a little advance, and their missionaries have band of co-workers for thirty-six been busy while we slept. The only years in a ministry of love to the chil- hope of the Christian Church is in the dren, mothers and widows whose num- large number of literate native Chrisber is Iflgion. Patiently and prayer- tians scattered from one end to the fully through the years has this min- other of this immense territory. .At istry of 'holding forth the Word of present we are doing the spade work Life' been given, always with a never- on the Bura language. My associate, faltering faith that a great day will Mr. Kulp, is going ahead with the come when the strongholds of Islam language while I am giving my major will yield." In 1907 a party of dele- attention to the development of a gates to the ]'ifth World's S. S. Con- Christian teaehers' training and invention in Rome, which included dustrial school. These people ean Bishop Hartzell of the M. E. Church preach to their own people better than and Dr. Landes, stopped in Algiers we ever can. That is why we believe for a day and pledged $50,000 for the it is wise to develop a central training enlargement of the work of the .Algiers institution for promising students Mission Band. Returning after seven- from the start. " teen years, Dr. Landes says: "Splendid mission stations are now estab- Gospel by Radio in Africa lished in all strategic ceniers in North .Africa. Homes for boys and for girls APLAN is being worked out for have been established in which are broadcasting gospel messages gathered groups of happy native chil- over .Afriea. The sending station will dren, most of them rescued from con- be .Aba, in northwestern Congo. The ditions cruel and inhuman but now cooperation of the Freneh, the Belbeing nurtured, trained, evangelized gian, and the British authorities will and educated. They will become the need to be secured. The messages will future leaders and propagators of the be sent in the various languages used North .African Christian Church." in .Africa. Of course, they will be he2.rd only in the villages where there Beginnings in Nigeria is a missionary with a receiving set. It is believed that the evangelizing I N July, 1923, the REVIEW reported possibilities will be immeasurable. the opening of a new mission in Nigeria by the General Missionary Education in Kenya Colony Board of the Church of the Brethren. .After nine months on the field, Rev. THE remarkable Education Ordi- .A. D. Helser, one of the two mission- nance issued in 1924 by the Govaries sent out, writes: "Our school ernment of Kenya Colony, East work is under way and is most promis- .Africa, aims to establish an efficient ing. Weare starting on the plan of system of education throughout the self-support. Boys are admitted on colony as early as possible, and places three plans: fee in cash, equivalent such emphasis upon efficiency as not of fee in provi'sions, or work equiva- to tolerate any methods which fall belent to fee. From the beginning we low that standard. .A Board appointed had twenty-nine boys enrolled. If by the Governor will assume complete students think the world is evan- control of all the schools in the coungelized their attention should be called try, whether public or private. The to a territory three hundred miles Board will be composed of six persons, wide and one thousand miles long two of whom will be the Director of with millions of people and not a Education and the Chief Native Comsingle Christian missionary until re- missioner. cently. The Mohammedan and pagan population is about equally divided. Compulsory education is to be in- troduced as the school provision is extended. There are six standards or

grades in the education code; in the the church, stone-throwing was enfirst two instruction will be given in gaged in, and the fugitive again took the mother tongue and above standard to flight. After being chased from two the English language will be com- house to house, he finally fled for bined with the mother tongue as the refuge into the church of another demedium of instruction. Among the nomination. The Government later benefits of the act is the compulsory had to cause one of these priests to be medical inspection of children. removed. 'l'wo months ago, gospels given by a native evangelist to the English Methodists, whose organ, village boys were burned in the yard The Missionary Echo, gives the above of a Latin Church." information, recognize that compliance with this ordinance will involve Growth of Beirut Pre•• extensive changes in the educational work of their missions in Kenya THOUGH the greater part of the Colony. $100,000 memorial fund, raised by the Board of Foreign Missions of the NEAR EAST Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. in honor of its secretary, Rev. A. W. Prophecy Fulfilled in Palestine Halsey, D.D., who died in April, 1921, was used for the mission press at Elat PREMIER J. RAMSAY MAC- in the Cameroun, part of it was ap- DONALD of Great Britain knows propriated to Syria. The centennial his Bible, says Our Jewish Neighbors. year of th~ American Press at Beirut He is favorable to Zionism and says was celebrated in August, 1922, by the of a visit he made recently to Pales- opening of the Halsey Memorial tine: "One goes through Palestine Buildings and the beginning of actual now with the verses of many a proph- printing on the presses therein conecy on one's lips. One hears them as tained, all made possible by the though the hills whispered them. The Memorial Fund. The buildings are camps on the seashore, by the wayside, of American steel and concrete conon the hills, seem to have come by struction. The machinery includes an command of the Ancient of Days, Arabic and English linotype machine seem to have been arranged long, long and a Kelly automatic press with a ago, when it was promised that He capacity of 3,600 impressions an hour. 'will assemble the outcasts of Israel The output for 1923 was 22,782,260 and gather together the dispersed of pages. Judah from the four corners of the earth.' " Near East Relief In Gana of Galilee THE annual report submitted to Congress contains many interest- H OW much the Gospel of Jesus is ing facts about this great humani- needed today at the scene of His tarian organization. In the medical first miracle is evident from the fol- department during the year, 200,000 lowing items culled from a letter from different individuals were treated and an English mis'sionary now in Cana 500,000 Were clothed. Thirty-three of Galilee: "About a month ago the hospitals and 61 clinics were operated, Government appointed a Town Coun- with an average of 395,000 treatments cil. Today finds the members of the per month. This work was supervised Town Council, seven in number, all by 8 American doctors, 21 American in prison for misappropriating the nurses, 52 local doctors and 121 local town's money! Some months ago two nurses. The local doctors and nurses priests, while conducting service, dis- are for the most part well-trained but agreed over the ritual. Words fol- destitute refugees. This department lowed, then one threatened the other, has reduced the number of sufferers resUlting in one becoming a fugitive from trachoma from 65 to 21 per cent and the other a pursuer. Once outside

NEWS ]<'ROM MANY LANDS

among 30,000 children in Armenia recognize Baghdad and Mosul, at pres- and Syria, checked typhus epidemics ent occupied by the Reformed Church in Constantinople and Aleppo, and in America and the Presbyterian stamped out malarial swamps in Sam- Church in the U. S. A. respectively, soun. as stations of the United Mission, and to look forward to the occupancy of '1'he orphanage work shows the ef- Hillah as the next in order. Rev. fects of the Smyrna disaster. Institu- John Van Ess, who is said to "know tions built up with Constantinople as the country of Mesopotamia as pera center have had to be abandoned or haps no other missionary does," deat great expense transplanted to other scribes in his book, "Neglected aTeas. New buildings have of neces- Arabia," what occupancy of these sity been constructed or old ones re- cities involves. He says: paired and equipped for service. More than 22,000 orphans have been Baghdad, the capital of the kingdom of transferred, many of them 500 miles Irs,q, just beginning to shift her gaze from overland from the interior of Anatolia a glorious past to a still more glorloUB to places of· safety in Greece, Syria future, teems with young men who talk the and Palestine. 'fhe total number of language of a violent nationalism, who pro· orphans under the care of the Near fess a great self-confidence, and outwardly East Relief is now 60,000 in six dif- resent foreign domination, but who readily ferent countries, or 14,000 less than a respond to a sympathetic criticism of their year ago. The diminution is primarily methods and welcome the tutelage of those due to the large number of children who have no ulterior motiVe<! save the good graduated into industrial and family of the populace. MOBul, a large and pros· life in the various countrie&. Of the perous city almost as large as Baghdad and remaining children, 83 per cent are on the very frontiers of Kemalist Turkey, is under 14 years of age and 63 per cent a twilight zone, with a political future al· are under 12. ways in doubt, but a magnificent center of population in itself and a strategic vantage Entering Afghanistan point for reaching great and prosperous tribes. Rillah., the site of ancient Babylon, REV. AND MRS. D. M. DONALD- is homogeneous in population., preeminently SON and Dr. and Mrs. R. E. 11 tribal center, distinguished for its hospi· Hoffman, of the East Persia Mission tality and its independence of thought and of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., action. recently cabled from Meshed that they were that day starting to open a INDIA mission station at Herat, Afghanistan. Afghans from the Meshed hospital, Unoccupied Fields in India going back to their own country, have carried with them the Christian Gos- MISSIONARY activities in India pel and, 1'1'ith the appointment of an are so extended and so varied Afghan consul at Meshed who is that it will be a surprise to many favorably inclined toward issuing friends of missions, as it evidently has passports to missionaries desiring to been to the editor of the Dnyanodaya, enter his long-closed country, there is to learn how large a part of the counprospect of a new land being entered try, both in territory and in populafor Christ. The entrance of this tion, is still unoccupied by Christian Presbyterian party marks the first forces. He quot.es the following statemissionary enterprise admitted to ments from an article by Rev. .Alex- Afghanistan. ander McLeish, convener of the Na- tional Christian Council '8 Committee on Occupation and Survey, which ap- peared in the April International Re- view of Missions: Chief Cities of Mesopotamia "Taking only complete administrative units (census districts) we see that one AT the organization of the United third of the area of India with one eighth Mission in Mesopotamia, reported of the popUlation is unoccupied. One third in the June REVIEW, it was voted to of the area of Burma with one third of the population is also unoccupied. Bombay 5

Presidency has 32 missions at work in the A N eo-Hindu Movement 37 districts of the Presidency, and yet 3 districts are quite unoccupied and 2 have I N arecent conference in Benares of only one worker ea,eh. There are nearly 5'1:. Hindus from different parts of times more Indian than foreign workers. India, Buddhists, J ains, Sikhs and About 250 out of the 675 foreign workers Parsis were invited to join. This was are located in Bombav and Poona cities in accordance with the theory of a alone. Educational wo;k 1s strong although Hindu editor, "Hinduism is in its there are 1,831 evangelistic workers com- larger aspect a religious patriotism pared with 1,241 educational. The Protes- rather. than a religion." The leaders tant Christian community is reported as defined a Hindu as "any person proonly 158,19 i out of the 264,J)l7 total Ch~is­ fessing to be a Hindu or following any tian population … Perhaps the most startlmg religion of Indian origin." The confact about the unoccupied territory in In- ference was by no means a peaceful dia from the Christian standpoint is that one. For instance, the presiding India'8 villages number nearly three quar- officer tried hard to get through a ters of a million, whereas the returns show resolution for the removal of unthat no more than 39,727 villages have touchability, but he had to surrender. Christians living there." However, resolutions favorable to low castes were passed, though these castes An Indian Centenary still remain untouchable. The re- forms begin with the request for three THE London Missionary Society boons for these lower strata of Hindu (Congregational) completed in society. These are: the right of draw- ] 923 a century of service in the ing water from the common wells; Telugu region of South India. Rev. the privilege of bowing before idols in J. 1. McNair thus describes the cen- temples; the boon of instruction for tenary celebration by the Indian their children. The attempt to raise Christians: "Something like twelve the marriageable age of girls was dehundred people gathered, .and the feated. Other questions dealt with long, low shed, erected for the pur- were female education, curtailment of poses of the celebrations, was crowded wedding expenses and the dowry systhrough the many meetings of the two tem, and although the conference was days of the conference, with eager and divided the mere fact that such subattentive people. They comprised, of jects were discussed is a great victory course, the picked men and women of for the reformers. our communities, but their reverence and orderliness—qualities not native Sadhu Sundar Singh to villagers – greatly impressed our visitors. It was desired that an im- I N a letter received in tbe REVIEW pression should be made upon Cud- office late in April, the Sadhu wrote dapah town itself, and the usual In- of starting then on a trip in Tibet, to dian method of a procession was last until August or September. He adopted, with great success. One also wrote of a new book on which he gratifying feature of the proceedings was working, and of another recently was the presence with us of quite a published, "Reality and Religion: number of men now in positions of Meditations on God, Man and Naauthority and influence, who have ture." A contributor to the Christian sprung from our people and were not Patriot, of Madras, after hearing the ashamed to make known their humble Sadhu speak and then having a long orIgm. By common consent we be- conversation with him, wrote: "No lieve the final meeting-a great com- Indian Christian has aroused so much munion service-was felt to be the interest among the Christians of the most impressive. In the dim evening West as to the possibilities of an Inlight, the stillness, order and rever- dian type of Ohristianity as Sadhu ence of the great company-the de- Sundar Singh. His is an arresting vout expectancy that could be felt, personality – one who in his quest was most bracing and helpful.

–L. M. S. Chronicle.

NEWS FIWM MANY LANDS

after the spiritual life has found and the past year, greatly to the distress received in himself the spirit of the of the missionaries and to the hinliving Christ whom he calls his Master drance of itinerating work. The Misand Saviour. To him the Christian sion, however, had not thought of any Church, the Bible and everything else partieular and unusual danger to the are subordinate to this discovery and lives of Ameriean residents in that acceptance of the sanctifying pres- section. ence of the Christ in life. This to him is the one reality-the supreme ex- On the Tibetan Border perience which frees one from the bondage of race-conceit and civilized MR. and Mrs, ,J. Russell Morse, mispretensions. Next to his love of the sionaries of the Disciples Church inner world wherein dwelleth his in Batang, West China, the place as- Christ, comes Nature, which he loves sociated in the minds of· many with with the love of a child and lover. He t,he martyred Dr. Shelton, write in carries with him the breath of the World Cull; "The present military hills, of heights and depths, of shad- commander of the border at this place owy retreats and vast expanses." is a great improvement over the previ- ous one and we· expect eonditions to CHINA become much better if it is possible for him to make them so. During the Missionary Killed in Hainan last several months about a half-dozen Tibet-ans, reputed to be robbers, have T HE Presbyterian Board of For- been executed, and he seems to be eign Missions received on June 30, really trying to get the men who killed a cablegram reporting that the Rev. Dr. Shelton. He has plaeed a com- George Douglas Byers of Kachek, pany of soldiers near the low pass Island of Hainan, China, had been about six miles south of Batang, as a killed by bandits. The cablegram guard agaillRt the robbers and murstated that the other members of the derers who have infested that place missionary group of Kachek, includ- for the last several years. We have ing Mrs. Byers and their four chil- heard that he expects to build a fort dren, were safe. The Associated Press on the pass within the next month or reports information that Mr. Byers so and that a company of soldiers will had been killed, presumably by ban- be stationed there regularly. This is dits, on June 24th, and that American one of the worst places between Ba- Vice-Consul Chamberlain of Canton tang and Yunnan-fu, so far as robhad gone to the Island of Hainan to bers are concerned." investigate. A cablegram from Minister Schurman in Peking to the State Bandits Still Active Department at Washington confums this advice. APRESS dispateh from Canton the middle of June stated that Chi- Mr. Byers, who was on furlough nese bandits who captured E. H. with his family last year, has been en- Carne of Australia, Rev. R. A. J afgaged since 1906 in direct evangelistic fray of the Christian and Missionary .and pastoral work in the station of Allianee and two other missionaries Kachek and in the extensive outlying in May, were then asking $30,000 district. He has been largely instru- ransom for their release. The original mental in building up the growing demand was for $200,000 and a large and increasingly influential Chinese quantity of arms and ammunition. 'Church throughout that section of the The news was brought to Wuchow by Island. There is a vigorous church in Rex Ray, one of the American misthe Kachek center and fifty or more sionaries, who escaped from the ban- -country chapels in towns and villages dits during a heavy storm. Mr. Carne of the surrounding district. In many has since been released with the other parts of this outlying region, bandit missionaries of Kwangsu. Twenty <outrages have occurred throughout

Chinese and four white men were cap- March at which, in the presence of tured when the Chinese raided the General Feng and his army, 3,200 motor boat Roanoke, but two of the men were individually given Christian white men were released within a few baptism. days that they might arrange ransom for the others. Ray was obliged to Christian Schools in China travel over the mountains all night to make good his escape. The first two THE first Protestant mission school white men released, Dr. H. G. Miller in China, the Missionary Voice reand the Rev. Robert A. Jafl'ray, also minds us, was opened by the London experienced great difficulty in return- Missionary Society in 1839. From ing to Wuchow. that small beginning education has forged ahead and become the leading During the siege of Kweilin, which tool of the missionary workmen. Tolasted for several weeks because of day there are 7,046 Christian schools the fighting of the rival generals, Rev. and colleges, with over 240,000 stu- Joseph Cunningham of Salem, Va., dents. These schools cover the entire was killed by a stray bullet. The range of modern educational practice Southern Baptist missionaries who -kindergartens, lower primary, highwere besieged are now safe. er primary, middle schools, colleges, uuiversities, professional schools. The General Feng's Interests Bible is the leading textbook through- out the whole system, and the suprem- I NTERESTING news of various acy of cbaractcr is the recognized sorts, 'both personal and profes- ideal of education. sional, has recently been coming from China about General Feng. For one ANew- Chinese Oult thing, he has been promoted to the military rank of marshal, an office TANG TWAN CHANG, who is dewhich, as China's Millions points out, scribed as "a bold man, a poor will bring its new cares and responsi- man and a student," is now proclaimbilities, but also enlarged opportuni- ing in Chengtu, China, what he says ties for witnessing for Christ. A few is the universal religion, for which months ago, his wife, who had been a Judaism, Taoism, Confucianism, Budgreat help in his work, particularly in dhism, Christianity and Mohammedconducting Bible classes for the wives anism all prepared the way. It is of both officers and men, died in the strange to see the use of Christian Peking Hospital, leaving five children. terms in the thirty volumes that this Doubtless the need of this family for false prophet has written. He even care has hastened his second marriage, calls his religion "the inner gospeL" which has taken place, the bride being This smattering of Christian truth is a graduate of the Goodrich School for explained by the fact that he was once Girls at Tunghsien and of Yenching a member of a Christian church, but College, Peking. She is an active was expelled for using opium. No Christian worker, and at the time of one can join this new cult without her marriage was secretary of the taking an oath to maintain profound Peking Y. W. C. A. As stated in the secrecy, communication to be made REVIEW, General Feng had been ap- only to those who in turn take the pointed a delegate to the Methodist oath. Every new disciple must fast General Conference in April, but he for forty days meditating upon the wrote to express his regret that he was "inner gospel." During this period "detained by official business." Rev. of fasting the Holy Spirit is to descend H. T. Liufang, a Chinese delegate to upon the new disciple, coming in the that conference, baptized General literal form of a dove. This experi- Feng eleven years ago, and is now his ence is then tested by certain trials to pastor in Peking. He told while here which the disciple is subjected, such of a service which he conducted in as eating centipedes, etc. "The fol-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

lowers of this new .cult," says a writer are loyal to the Bible and its tta.chill the Evangelical Chri.~tian and Mis- ings and who deprecite the effort sionary W,jtnEss, n are dead ill earnest, made by some critics to discredit the and though warned by the officials of authority of the Scriptures as the only the land, 'yet continue preaching and infallible rule of faith and practice, prophesying. They are making a Missionaries may join the organizastrong protest against materialisllL tion, but they are not the originators War is being opposed by them. In- of the movement. diyjdual salvation is the burden of their message, but it must come Its actiyjties will include Bible conthrough believing their doctrine." ferences and other means of stimu- lating faith in the Scriptures and Student Conference in Temple their essential doctrines.

THE annual conference which the A Christian Japanese Farmer Y. W. C. A. conducts for the women students of North China meets MR. KONISHI, who has a fruit each summer at the temple of the sleeping Buddha, whose priests oc- . farm in a tiny Japanese village cupy the inner court, apparently un- eight miles from the railroad, is a conscious of the new China that is graduate of the Imperial Agricultural assembled without. The grounds are College at Tokyo, and in the years folbeautiful, with arches of cypress lowing his graduation he taught in trees, numerous courts and Chinese agricultural schools, at one of which temples, lovely bits of woods and he became principal. At length, howpools of water. The meetings are ever, he determined to become a pracheld in a big open pavilion whose tical farmer himself. Mr. Konishi, great pillars support a beautiful his wife, and his oldest boy had becurved Chinese golden tiled roof. In come Christians and active members these temple grounds some 150 Chi- of the church some years before. nese girls live together, play, study Faithful to this profession, they and worship for a week. With the would not by any means permit the exception of the surroundings, the farm to absorb their interest. At once conference is much like one held by Mr. Konishi took a line of bold leader- American student Associations. The ship for the social and moral regenmorning and ev.ening classes are much eration of the county in which he had the same, with Bible classes, addresses settled. A" social department" was and discussion groups, and afternoons organized for the county, and Mr. devoted to games, stunts, swimming, Konishi became its chairman. In that tennis and hikes to near-by temples. capacity he now goes from vlnage to Only a few girls from anyone school village holding meetings to talk of can go because of the expense, and social subjects, into which he always for this reason every girl is deeply in puts the moral emphasis of Christian· earnest, feeling the responsibility she ity. In Mr. Konishi's own village he bears in representing the girls not so has just organized a men's temperfortunate as herself. ance society, and has secured the signatures of 136 adults to a pledg,e JAPAN-CHOSEN of total abstinence from all mtoxl- cants. This is practically every man Th~ Bible Union of Japan in the little community.

UNDER the leadership of Rev. Korean Presbyterian Chureh Paul Kanamori, Bishop Nakada and other loyal Japanese Christians, T HE membership of the Presbyan organization has been formed, terian Church of Korea comprises called "Nihon SeisM Domei," the all converts of the four Presbyterian Bible Union of Japan. Its purpose is Missions-the Presbyterian U. S. A., to unite the Japanese Christians who the Presbyterian U. S., the Canadian and the Australian. The church was

made a national church, ecclesiasti- ISLANDS OF THE SEA cally independent of the bodies that A Century in the Cook Island..

founded it, in 1907. It has its own T HE centenary of the founding of the London Missionary Society has General Assembly and nineteen pres- been commemorated in characteristic fashion on the various mission fields byteries, three of which are outside of of the society. During the celebration on the island of Rarotonga, in the Korea-in Manchuria and Siberia. South Seas, many tributes were paid not only to John Williams, the pioneer Its membership constitutes about two missionary, but also to Papeiha, the first native preacher. In the various thirds of the total Christian body in villages on the island impressive meet- ings were held. An eye-witness the country. The Korean Presbyter- w1'ites of one of these: ian Church has 234 ordained pastors. A great speech was delivered by Paoro (Pharaoh), a Mataiapo and leading man of in active service; 1,372 elders; 183 the village of Ngatangiia, who is also the carpenter supNvising the construction of ordained deacons; 559 paid unor- the new and handsome c.hureh. This trade was given him by Chalm.ers, and his skill is dained men workers and 273 paid evidenced by several neat bungalows on the island. Paoro spoke of John Williams comwomen workers; 10,161 unpaid ing again to the island in 1827, bringing the Rev. Charles Pitman with him, an event church leaders; 2,097 church build- whieh eoincided with the movement of the people from Avarua to Ngatangiia, the popuings, all but twelve or fifteen built by lation at the new settlement being about 4,000. This general migration of the whole the Koreans; 4,423 meeting places in population was simply a movement to a Hew area where food was in abundance. all; erected 209 new churches during At that time large numbers of people cast their idols at the feet of the missionaries,. the last ecclesiastical year; baptized and some of these idols were used to decorate the great ehurch which, as Paoro 10,565 persons; enrolled 13,485 cate- described, was built without a single nail and for which some of the timber was chumens; has 193,850 adherents, with brought from the ancient Maraes or sacred groves for idol worship. . 161,299 children and adults in the 2,402 Sunday-schools, and contributed during the year $499,004, or just a little under 1,000,000 yen. In Bible classes lasting from four days to one month there were 27,072 men and 45,- 182 women. -The Continent.

Japanese Church in Formosa NORTH AMERICA F OR nearly thirty years the Gospel, ADlerica's Resources which the Western world through the Anglican Church, says The Spirit T HE following data are given by ot Missions, "had brought to Japan, the Christian Science Monitor, on has in turn heen borne by the J apa- the authority of Walter W. Head, nese Christians of the Church as torch- president of the American Bankers bearers to Formosa. Though .little Association, concerning the United known, it is one of the inspiring States: features of modern missions. When, at the close of the China-Japan War, Estimated wealth $300,000,OOO,OOC Formosa was ceded to Japan, the General Convention of the Japanese Bank deposits (approxi. Church decided that it was its duty to furnish the entire financial SUPPOI:t mately) …………. , 40,000,000,000 for the work in Formosa and to enlarge it as they gradually could. And 500,000,000 acres improved expenses being very high in Formosa, the three workers for the Japanese farm land .. ' ., 77,000;,000,0.00 Church have received more than have those in Japan. The Woman's Aux- Yearly eorn yield …… . 3,000,000,OO{} iliary is represented by a very rare woman named Tange San, of deep Yearly wheat yield ….. . 1,0>00,000,000 spirituality, unbounded energy and a big heart." Annual manufactures over 60,000,000,000 Annual output crude oil .. 23,000,000,000 Miles of railroad .. , …. . 250000 Miles of telephone lin….. . 800,000

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

KOD1e.. Without Bibles Throughout their history, one of the principal slogans of the Disciples has A PRACTICAL form of Christian been, "'Where the Book speaks, we work, in the placing of Bibles in speak, and where the Book is silent, homes without them, has been done we are silent." Another slogan has by the woman '8 auxiliary of the Pres- been, "No creed but Christ, no Book bytery of Memphis. Their president, but the Bible." Mrs. J olm S. Cooper, of Trenton, Tenn., in response to the call that the Women Call for Aotion Christian Observer made, challenging Christians to make a canvass of their THE Women's National Committee community to ascertain how many for J-!aw Enforcement, whose homes are without Bibles, wrote to all activities have already been noted in of the auxiliaries in Memphis Pres- the REVIEW, representing as it does byterial Auxiliary requesting each to twelve national organizations of wom- make such a canvass, including the en, with a combined membership of colored population, and as far as pos- 10,000,000, sent out an appeal to the sible to supply all such homes with a ministers of the country for special copy of the Bible. Dr. Frank Mars- prayer and the reading from their ton, Agency Secretary of the Amer- pulpits on June 1st of a "Call to ican Bible Society, told recently how Christian Women," part of which one auxiliary did this. In addition follows: to the Bible work, Mrs. Cooper has requested all the local auxiliaries in Our country is in peril. Her laws are Memphis Presbytery to place copies defied, her constitution is attacked, youth is of the Christian Observer and other subjected to temptation, a wicked propa· Christian literature in railroad sta- ganda is abroad, public opinion is per. tions. verted, those ideals on which this natloili was founded are being shattered by enemies A Bible-Carrying Church within. Christian women in their organized groups, perceiving the meuace to home and THE Disciples of Christ are push- church, are unitiug with other groups, pa· ing the Pocket Testament League triotic and educational, to secure prompt plan throughout their whole church action. While the danger is greatest in our as part of their evangelistic program, Eastern and Middle states, owing to the directed by Jesse M. Bader, Superin- great foreign population >:nd the lawless tendent 01' Evangelism, United Chris- wealthy group, there is a small but dangertian Missionary Society, St. Louis, ous minority working throughout the counlry Missouri. They have a five-year pro- to control the coming conventions and elecgram to win one million new members tiOllS. The will of the great majority of to the church. They feel that the the American people has been expressed in Pocket Testament League plan will the 18th Amendment to the Constitution and assist mightily in winning many peo- the laws based thereon. To protect our ple to Christ and the Church. They democratic government by voting at .the began the plan at Easter, 1923, and primaries, by placing this moral issue before since then ten thousand have signed the conventions and by using the ballot, the P. T. L. pledge, and 22,500 of the Christian women ean undo the effort oj' Testaments have been sold. The pas- these who seek to undermine present laws. tors are enthusiastic about the plan. Because illfLny Chureh women are not using They say that it deepens the spiritual this power the Woman '8 National Committee life of the Church and brings a new for Law Enforcement earnestly appeals. to "appreciation of the Bible to many them to face immediately the present moral Ohristian people. Many ev,angelists rrisis. in the church are using the plan in every revival meeting, finding that a Methodist Benevolences "Bible reading and carrying" revival l,lelps in their evangelistic work. T HE financial status of the Metho- dist Episcopal Church in relation to its benevolences is thus summarized by The Christian Work (not a Metho- dist paper): "Five years ago they celebrated the hundredth anniversary of their first missionary work with a

campaign for a hundred million dol- church fully represented, the conven- lars to be paid in five annual install- tion would have been much larger.

mCI).ts. They secured pledges for one Of the budget of $9,429,109 for 1924- hundred and thirteen and a half mil- 25, of which the churches are asked to lion dollars, according to first reports. give $6,700,000 (the remainder being But -when, a yellr later, a new admin- provided from legacies and invested istration audited the subscriptions funds), the Foreign Mission Society they sank to one hundred and two mil- will receive $1,804,350, the Woman's lion dollars. The first amount had in- Foreign Mission Society $503,960, the cluded considerable for local work. Home Mission Society $1,217,450, and Every year since then has seen a the Woman's Home Mission Society decrease in the amount actually re- $388,340.

ceived. Altogether, of the one hun- The following action, of especial in- dred and two million dollars pledged, terest to friends of missions, was some seventy million has been paid. adopted by a vote of 766 to 616 : That is better than the sixty-five per That a commission to be composed of cent which experience shows has gen- seven persons to be named by the president erally come from drives. For the last of the Northern Baptist Convention be and fiscal year the Methodist Boards col- hereby is appointed with power and author· lected just over thirteen million dol- ity to investigate and report at the next lars, almost three million less than in meeting of the Northern Baptist Convention the conduct, policies and practices of the 1920. Beginning with the local board of managers of the American Baptist churches and missions, the Methodists Foreign Missionary Society and of its sec· have worked out for next year a double budget for their benevolences; retaries in the selection of missionaries in the foreign field, and to ascertain and re· port the policy, if any, which said board First, a 'no-growth' budget, which is of managers has adopted with respect" to what its name implies, an estimate of the appointment and retention of persons the amount needed to maintain the as missionaries who do not accept or have repudiated or abandoned the evangelical benevolent and missionary work at its faith as held historically by Baptists. .

present stand, and calling for eighteen This subject was introduced by the and a half million dollars; second, the Baptist Bible Union, which also 'approved askings' which amount to twenty-eight and a half million dol- sought without success to bring about the adoption of a creed substitute for lars a year. With characteristic the vote at Stockholm a year ago, and thoroughness the church is acquaint- to withdraw the denomination from ing its membership with the work fac- the Federal Council of Churches. ing it through a book on 'The World Service of the Methodist Episcopal -Watchman-Examiner.

Church,' edited by Dr. Ralph E. Dif- Southern Baptist Convention fendorfer. " T HIS gathering of five thousand The Methodist Board of Foreign delegates in Atlanta, Ga., May 13- Missions, in spite of the large receipts 18, represents three and one half milof the Centenary, faces a possible lion white Baptists from seventeen $2,000,000 deficit this year unless Southern states. Among other busitheir churches respond promptly and ness transacted, a committee of seven generously to the need. was appointed to draw up a state- Northern Baptist Investigation ment concerning peace and war to be presented to next. year's convention MORE than 2,000 delegates were at Memphis. The report of the social enrolled at the Northern Baptist service committee, as adopted by the Convention at Milwaukee, Wis., May convention also dealt with this ques- 28th to June 5th. Each congregation tion. It called war "contrary to the is entitled to delegates according to spirit and teachings of Jesus Christ,"

its membership, no church being al- "the greatest obstacle to the progress lowed more than five. Were every of Christianity," and stated a belief

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS·

that "all grave international prob- Convict Turns Evangelist lems can be settled by arbitration." Entrance into the League of Nations ANEWSPAPER dispatch from and World Court was specifically en- Philadelphia late in April stated dorsed. that Abe BUllzard, for years one of the most notorious desperadoes of the Task of Southern Baptists Welsh Mountain region of Pennsyl- vania who has spent forty-two years H AVING raised up to May 1, 1924, behind prison bars, was then to be re- the sum of $54,000,000 on their leased from the Eastern State Peni- Seventy-five Million Campaign, South- tentiary, his latest sentence of thirteen ern Baptists are now planning an in- years having expired. Buzzard is tensive effort to raise $21,000,000 seventy-two years old. He said he additional between now and the close planned to become a prison evangelist of the calendar year, to the end that and devote the rest of his life to helpthe original goal of $75,000,000 may ing convicts. To this end he has be realized. Dr. L. R. Scarborough, studied theology and the Scriptures. of Port Worth, who led the drive Despite his long confinement, Buzzard for subscriptions five years ago and is well preserved and appears strongwho has served as chairman of the er, healthier and younger than most Conservation Commission since that men of his age. "I have many years time. has been called back to Nashville left in which to undo the harm I have headquarters to direct the special ef- done, " said the aged convict. "I have fort for complfting the campaign this made all my plans so no time will be year. Plans to this end were outlined wasted. I will go to my home at at a meeting of the commission in Reading for a few days to visit my Nashville in June, the aim being to daughter and some friends, and then reach every Baptist church in the I will begin my career in the service South with the campaign message and of the Lord." Buzzard started his program and enlist every member of prison career when he was thirteen every church, as nearly as possible, in years old, having been sentenced for a definite share in this undertaking. robbery.

George Fox Tercentenary Mormon Church in Washington B OTH in England and America A PLOT of ground in the foreign there has been an appropriate embassy quarter in Washington, observance of the 300th anniversary one mile north of the White House, of the birth of George Pox, July, 1624. has been sold to Mormons as the site The Priends' Historical Society of for the erection of a church. Immedi- Philadelphia has appointed a George ately south of it is the plot which was Fox Tercentenary Committee, of recently sold to the Italian Governwhich Rufus M. Jones is Chairman. ment, and on which will be erected the The American Friends' Literature new Italian Embassy building. Sev- Council is cooperating with this com- eral blocks south is the ground at the mittee. New York Priends held a northeast corner of Sixteenth and commemoration in connection with Euclid Streets on which the Prench Yearly Meeting in May, and appro- Government will shortly begin the priate exercises were also held at construction of an embassy building. Haverford, Pa., in May. It is also The Spanish, Polish, Cuban and presplanned to have a large commemora- ent French Legations are on Sixteenth tive publip- meeting in Philadelphia in Street in the same neighborhood. the autumn, when it is hoped one or There are more than three hundred more English Priends will assist rep- Mormons in Washington, who have resentative American Friends in fit- been meeting in what was once the ting memorial exercises. ballroom of the so-called Howland House. -Record of Christian Work.

The Negro Migrations unevimgeli7.ed Indians. To the most Important places their pastors accom- MONROE N. WORK makes in The pany the elders and do the preaching Southern Workman the follow- while the elders engage in personal ing careful statement of facts about work. In the school at Lapwai are the much-discussed Negro migrations; four Nez Perces studying for the min- "The Negro migration of the past istry and one Spokane Indian, Dan eight years, while it may be consid- Scott. Mr. Scott was licensed by his ered as one movement, has two impor- presbytery in April. Before leaving tant phases; that of 1916-1920 and on their vacation the students of the that of 1922-1924. The first of these school made a trip to the mountains really began in 1915, reached its maxi- to lay in their next year's supply of mum in 1917, and continued at a de- wood. They are permitted to take all creasing rate up to 1920, when, that they need from the United States because of the economic depression, it timber reserve near by. Fuel is one almost ceased. Estimates made at the of the highest expenses of living in time of the number of Negroes who Idaho, and by this means the Indian went north ranged from 150,000 to students reduce their living cost in 1,000,000. The 1920 census showed, very great proportion. however, that, in spite of the great movement of Negroes northward dur- Canadian Church Union Hindered ing the previous four years, the number of Negroes from the South living THE organization of the United in the North had increased in the dec· Church of Canada, combining the ade 1910·1920 by only 330,260. Esti- Methodist, Presbyterian and Congremates of the number who have mi- gational bodies, has been watched grated in the past three years vary with interest by the REVIEW, the last from 100,000 to 500,000. It is very account of the movement having ap· pr~bable that if a census were taken peared in the December, 1923, issue. this year it would show that there are Word now comes that, just as the last probably not 250,000 more Negroes obstacle to the union seemed to have from the South living in the North been removed by mutual agreements, and West than there were in 1920. the Ontario provincial legislature has As a matter of fact, many Negroes interposed a check upon the whole who went North in 1922-1924 were proceeding, its Private Bills Commit· persons who had already been North tee having instructed its law clerk to and had returned to the South during add to the Church Union Bill "clauses the economic depression. It is prob- providing for the preservation of the able that dllring the past ten years Presbyterian Church in Canada, the Reveral hundred thousand Negroes Methodist Church, and the Congregahave moved from the South to the tional Church as separate entities, and North and back again." for giving to any congregation the right, by vote of its members, to re- Indian Summer Evangelists main in its mother church and to keep therein any property owned by it." T HE Indian elders from sessions of Against this destructive proposal the the six churches in the MacBeth heads of the three denominations have mission in and near Ijapwai, Idaho, issued a >lpirited protest, denying the have held a joint meeting, reports right of a provincial legislature to The Continent, and planned a pro- interfere with the plans of Dominiongram of evangelistic tours to be con- wide churches, and rejecting the autinued throughout the summer thority of the legislature to set up a months, which will take the Gospel to lltate-made church, and "to decree all the native tribes that surround the that denominationalism shall continue Lapwai. The experience of the mis· in Ontario whether the churches consion is that these lay workers are very cerned wish it or not." They state effective in obtaining the attention of

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

that the committee's action" deprives apprehension wa'S expressed as to these churches of their right of self- whether the Mexican church members determination, and is contrary to the would find themr;elves at home in their whole principle of representative gov- new denominational connection, The ern111ent.' , Missionary Herald reports, however, that no such difficulty has arisen. All The Christian Guardian, the Meth- the Protestant missions in Mexico are odist org'an in Toronto, suggests two now, as a rule, known as the Iglesia chief sources of opposition to the Evangelica of Mexieo. Moreover, fraunion movement-the rivalry of the tilrnal Christian relations have been Anglicans and the enmity of the dis- established between the Protestants of tilling and brewing interests. Northern Mcxico and of the neighbor- ing states across the border. A sig- -Christian Advocate. nificant demonstration of friendship between the neighboring countries was LATIN AMERICA made in connection with the recogni- tion of Mexico by the United States Mexican Student Volunteers Government, at a missionary celebra- tion of the Methodists in Saltillo, THE Mexican Student Volunteer capital of the state of Coahuila, in Conference, held at Easter time in honor of the fiftieth anniversary or EI Paso, Texas, under the auspices of the Methodist Mission. the M, E. Church South, was an epoch in the lives of the fifty-nine Mexican A New Field in Haiti students who attended it. Rev. C. G. Hounshell writes of it: "The work REV. H. R. CARSON, D.D" Bishop was well in hand, and the delegates of the Protestant Episcopal carefully chosen from our schools on Church in Haiti, writes of holding both sides of the Rio Grande, El services on the island of Gonave. He Paso is a central point in our Mexican learned of conditions on the island work. Five (,lays were devoted to dis- from Lieut. Manning of the U. S. cussions and inspirational addresses. Marines, who, as he later learned by The Mexican students exhibited real observation, had won the confidence ability and consecration in discussing of the people to a remarkable degree. the moral and religious problems "Although there is a popUlation on which face them. They are so happy the island of between ten and fifteen that they have a Student Movement thousand, only at long intervals were all their own. The testimonies to religious serviccs held; a Roman their call to service and their conse- priest possibly once a year or less cration to the work among their own frequently; the 'chapels' pathetic people were inspiring. They made us shacks where pigs and goats and cows feel that the progress of the Church and chickens strayed at will; few in Mexico is sure, The fifty-nine who schools and the few of indifferent sort, came represent one hundred and unworthy the name." When the ninety volunteers in the various Bishop and two assistants visited volu~teer bands, It does the heart of Gonave, two gendarmes went from a missionary good to witness so many house to house, announcing the servyoung people in our schools dedicate ice, which was held out of doors by their lives to the service of the Church. moonlight. The party began singing These are all in preparation. " to attract the congregation. Bishop Carson says: "Soon the whole com- Mexican Evangelicals Unite munity gathered, wondering at first, devout and attentive throughout and I N 1914 the American Board ex- thoroughly interested at the close, giv- changed work in Mexico with the ing many expressions of satisfaction. Southern Methodist Board, the latter It was something new-a church withtaking the former's mission in Chihuahua in Northern Mexico, and the Congregationalists taking over the Methodist work in Guadalajara. Some

out a hard scale of fees for spiritual only one or two delegates and even the ministrations, a church ready to send larg:est, like the Baptist, Methodist its highest ministry to find the poor and Presbyterian churches of Amerand isolated." A permanent worker ica, have only ten each. Delegates are has been placed in char/!,e. to be entertained free of charge by the Swedish people, so that their only ex- -Spirit of Missions. penses will be for travel and inci- dentals. Geographical considerations Unreached I_dian Tribes have made it necessary for the Com- mittee on Arrangements to be consti- THE Inland South American Mis. tuted by the churches of Europe and sionary Union has wanted for America, so that the Committee could many years to advance to the Indians be a working body. Invitations, howbetween the headwaters of the River ever, are to be sent to all Christian Madeira and its tributaries and the communions throughout the world, headwaters of the Paraguay River and including the ecclesiastically indeits tributaries. At last it is possible to pendent and self-governing churches go across this practically unexplored in Asia, Africa, Mexico and South field of many thousand miles. The America. The Swedish Crown Prince, party started in the spring, to be gone Gustav Adolf, is chairman of this about six months, emerging by the committee. River Amazon and descending to its mouth and coming around by boat to New Bible Translations Hio de Janeiro. In the territory that will be visited, it is said that there SEVEN more languages have been are dozens 'of tribes of Indians who added to the list of tongues in have never been reached at all by which all or part of the Scriptures are white men, a~d it is one of the great- now printed, making 558 in all. The est unreached and nearly unexplored latest translations include the followregions in the world. ing: -InlMld South America. St. .John in "Lur," a Nilotic tongue spoken by a quarter of a million people, GENERAL Eving on the western shores of the Albert Nyanza in Belgian Congo. The New Testa- Another World Conference ment printed in "Asu" for a Bantu tribe called the "Wapare," numbering 50,000, OTHER conferences have been lim- who live among the Pare mountains in Tan- ited to particular subjects or ganyika Territory. countries, or denominational groups, or have been voluntary associations of Genesis issued in the "Tonga" of Zamindividuals. The Universal Christia:n besi, for the benefit of the 100,000 Bantus Conference on Life and Work, which between the Zambesi and Ka.fue rivers. is to be held in Stockholm, Sweden, August 11 to 31, 1925, differs from all St. Luke translated into Bambara for the previous conferences in that it is to Sudanese natives in Upper Senegal. be constituted by the churches as churches, and to consider the whole St. Mark written in tJhe Kaonde dialect life and work of the Church at home spoken by 40,000 people in the southeast and abroad. Delegates, with the ex- corner of the Belgian Congo and in Northern ception of a small minority of ex-offi- Rhodesia. This gospel has also been pub· cio and coopted members, are to be Iished this year in the Chuan dialect of Miao chosen by the highest ecclesiastical for the Ob.inese of Yunnan. a.uthority of the churches concerned. As the Conference will be limited to }'our gospels have been translated into the approximately 500 members, many de- Huanuco dialect of the Quechua language nominations can be represented by for the interior of Peru.

The Acts has been circulated in Arawak for British and Dutch Guiana; the entire New Testament published in "DabiCla" for Kenya Colony, "Duala" in Cameroon, "Houailou" in French Caledonia and " lVIalu" in the Solomon Islands.

Religious Movements in India. By of transformation are

J. N. F,uquliar, M.A., D.Litt. (Oxon.) Illus. xvi. 471 pp. $2.50. The Mae· themselves in these many forms. millan Company. New York. 1924. While essentials of the old faiths still This standard volume, which is a reprinting of the first edition of ten stand firm, they are variously modiyears ago, is the best treatment of the subject in English~despite Professor fied to meet the new age,· or to meet Pratt's more popular "India and Its Faiths." Any intelligent reader upon the growing antagonism tD views and religions, who can reel off the statistics of the principal religions of India as practices which our age cannot folfound in the Census of 1911 or 1921, will be surprised to find here a schol- low, even on Indian soil. Perhaps the arly presentation of many varieties undreamed of by those familiar only modification which Islam of the new with the lead~ng sects. Since 1915, a few minor variants have risen, and type is undergDing in Northwestern the new nationalistic spirit has placed India is as surprising as any of the changes mentioned. Such movements as are sponsored by Rabindra Nath Tagore and more recently by Gandhi (who is not taken up in this volume), are well worth studying. The latter might well have had a supplementary notice in this volume. H. P. B.

a new and strong emphasis upon the Contacts With Non-Christian Cultures. indigenous as opposed to the foreign By Daniel Johnsou Fleming, Ph.D. pp. faiths. 189. $2.0(). George H. Doran Co. New Dr. Farquhar is a Sanskrit scholar York. and has also given much time to visiting scenes and personalities connect- This is a textbook of unique char- acter. It is designed for the use of ing with many recent developments mission study classes and for theo- Df Hinduism and Mohamm,edanism. logical seminaries and missionary Such movements, as theosophy, that training schools. It will be, however, of interest to all friends of missionarv have affected .t"nlerica will especially work. It deals with a wide variety ~f attract the reader. Various steps in specific problems that affect Foreign the beginnings and growth of the Mi&<;ions both at the home end and on Samajes, especially the Brahmo and the field. The author, however, does Arya varieties, are significant of main not discuss these problems in the CDntrends in the religious evolution in ventional way. Instead, he cites a the Indian Empire. large number of concrete cases, and presents them in such a way as to set The author divides his main treat- the reader thinking about their proper ment into discussions of movements treatment. The cases that he cites: are favoring serious reforms, reforms not academic or imaginary, but are checked by defence of the old faiths, drawn from his own experience and those which supply a full defence of observation, first as a missionary in the old religions, a treatment of re- India, and since then from his extenligious natiDnalism from 1895 to 1913, sive travels in Asia and his work as social refDrms and service from 1828 Professor of Missions in the Union to 1913, and then he concludes with a Theological Seminary, New York. It well-written chapter upon the signifi- is a helpful and thought-provoking cance of these movements. book, and one admirably adapted to its excellent purpose. In general, the volume- is a most in- teresting exposition of religious strivings and discontents, which in a time 661

The Open Door Policy. En Tsung Yen. Taoism and Buddhism. Th-ere is too 191 pp. $2.00. The Stratford Company. little emphasis upon the first, which Boston. 1923. was most influential under the Em- pire. Buddhism, and to a less extent We have recently had two books re- Taoism, are far more widely followed counting the history of the Open Door in the community and are more popu- Policy, one by Dr. Bau and this one lar among the masses, so that Mr. by Dr. Yen. The latter is distinctly Soothill has probably done wisely in not as good as the one by Dr. Bau. giving them more than three times as It is faulty as to its English. Its much space. Under the caption of romanization of Chinese names is "The Official Cult, or Public Relioften inaccurate and inconsistent. It gion," Confucianism gains an added has a good many mistakes of fact, and increment of scenic grandeur. it contains no particularly new or important contribution to its subject. It The author discusses helpfully as is, however, a fairly good summary of well as interestingly the outstanding the reasons for and the development themes of all the triad of faiths in the and scope of the Policy, and is rather chapters upon "The Idea of God," more balanced and temperate than "Man's Relationship and Approach one might expect from one who is as profoundly concerned for the future to the Divine, " " Cosmological Ideas," of his country as is a representative of young China. It is also of value "The Soul, Ancestor-worship, and the as an indication of the attitude and the schoiarship of some of the Chinese Future," "Moral Ideals, " Sin and Its students in this country. K. s. L. Consequences," and "Private Reli- Seeing Life Whole. Henry Churchill King. 160 pp. $1.50. Macmillan Co. New gion." Though the reviewer has ex- York. 1923. amined for annotation 250 leading President King argues for a new apologetic to express the reality and sources upon this theme, he does not meaning of our ideal interests in terms of modern times. recall any single volume equal to this in impartiality of treatment, fairness of approach, practical suggestiveness and intimacy of literary and personal contact. The large number of mis- sionary candidates appointed to China will do well to read this volume care- fully. H. P. B.

The Three Religions of China. By the Rev. "Let Us Go On." W. H. Griffith Thomas. W. E. Soothill. 271 pp. $2.85. Oxford 12 mo. 195 pp. $1.50 net. Bibl" Insti· University Press, American Branch. New tute Oolportage Association. Chicago. York. 1923. 1924.

This volume is a revised, enlarged Dr. Thomas, a devout Bible student and improved edition of the very valu- and helpful teacher, has recently gone able lectures delivered at Oxford to his reward. Many of his books on University to students expecting to the Bible and Christian life are well labor as missionaries in China. known. His latest and last is a study of the Christian's secret as revealed The author's eminence as a mis- in the Epistle to the Hebrews. The sionary and educator in China fOD exposition is sound, clear and practhirty years, and since then as pro- tical. Christians will profit by the fessor of Chinese at Oxford Univer- study. sity, give weight to these l-ectures and his other literary works have greatly A Layman's Confession of Faith. P. Whitobligated to him a multitude of mis- well Wilson. 12 mO. 208 pp. $1.50. sionaries. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1924.

After briefly introducing the Three Mr. Wilson's previous volumes on Religions as a practical unit in the " The Christ Ve Forget," "The Chinese mind, the author gives in Church Ve Forget," and "The Viturn leading details of Confucianism, sion We Forget" have established his

THE MfSSIONARY LIBRARY

reputation as an original but devout emphasizes the need for Christian and practically helpful thinker on home training. He advocates and de- Bible themes. He here gives a lucid, scribes the "Home Council," or daily conservative, positive but tolerant ex- school of character. Part Two is depression of his belief in Christ, the voted to daily readings for the year, Church, the Bible, Miracles, the Rome Biblical and some secular, and Atonement, Faith, the Resurrection, Part Three to other helps for the enthe Second Coming and the Trinity. richment of home life. The book is fresh and interesting, €specially valuable to young people Handfuls of Purpose. Pastor .Tames Smith. and Jaymen. 8 vo. 302 pp. 48 net. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. 1924. The Everyday Bible. Edited by Charles M. Sheldon, author of "In His Steps." 12 These Bible studies in the Old and mo. 650 pp. Thomas Y. Crowell Co. New Testament are particularly New York. 1924. adapted to Christian workers who wish suggestive outlines, seed thoughts, The popularity of the Bible today book studies, expositions and illusis revealed by the fact that it con- trations. This volume (the fifth tinues to be by far the" best seller." &eries, deals chiefly with Ruth, Sam- Versions, paraphrases, translations uel, }<'irst Kings and Luke 12 to 24. and editions continue to flourish. Dr. Sheldon has given us, not a new trans- The Bible or the Church. Sir Robert Anderlation or paraphrase, but portions son. 8 vo. 269 pp. 3s tid. Pickering & from the American Revision, arranged Inglis. Glasgow. 1924. .historically in continuous narrative for personal, household or church use. The late Sir Robert Anderson, Some may criticize omissions (such as formerly chief of Scotland Yard the account of the Virgin Birth) and (London Police Department) was a a few inclusions (such as portions of staunch defender of the Bible. Here the Song of Solomon) but the selec- is his clear and convincing treatise, tions are made in good taste and the originally published some years ago work is reverently and intelligently as the "Buddha of Christendom," done. Few people today take time to showing that the Bible and not the read and study the whole Bible and Church is the final authority on the few have the ability to make wise Christian religion. Bible students selections, so that multitudes of will find much help here. parents and teachers will welcome this volume with the selection already Famous Figures of the Old Testament. made so intelligently. William Jennings Bryan. 12 mo. 242 pp. $1.50 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. New Christianity the Final Religion. Samuel York. 1924. M. Zwemel·. 12 mo. 109 pp. Errdmans- Sevensma Co. Grand l~apids, Mic.higan. The former Secretary of State has 1920. long been famous as a Bible class teacher- at his winter home in Florida. Practical addresses on the Gospel This volume gives an insight into the of Christ as the only gospel of eternal reason for his popularity in its praclife for men; written with Dr. tical studies in the lives of Hebrew Zwemer's forceful and convincing Patriarchs, Kings and Prophets. logic. Other Bible class teachers at home and abroad can learn much from this The Home', the Savior of Civilization. .T. Christian orator, so well-known as a E. Mc.Culloch. 8 vo. 644 pp. Southern religions and political leader. Cooperative Leagoe, Washington, D. C. Erromanga, the Martyr Isle. H. A. Robert- Home training is greatly neglected son. 8 vo. 467 pp. $1.50 net. George in these days of driving business, di- H. Doran Co. New York. verting amusements and cruising motor cars. Mr. McCulloch rightly The story of the introduction of Christianity into the New Hebrides is one of the romances of missions. Dr. NEW BOOKS Robertson, Presbyterian missionary, History· of the Wesleyan Methodist Mistells the story graphically-including sionary Society. Vol. I, Vol. II, Vol. III, the work of John Williams, John G. and Vol. V. G. G. Findlay and W. W. Paton, George N. Gordon, John Ged- Holdsworth. 18s each volum.e. Ep,worth die and others. The book was pub- P,'esS. London. lished in 1902 but is now again :Rut on the market for the benefit of those How the Early Hebrews Lived and Learned. not already familiar with it. Edna M. Bonser. 267 Pl'· $2.00. Mac· millan Co. New York. 1934. Daniel Bula. R. C. Nicholson. Illus. pam· phlet. 25 cents. Robert Harkness. Bib~e Life of Andrew Murray of South Africa• InEtitute of Los Angeles. 1924. .T. Du Plessis. 553 pp. $3.75. Marshall Brothers. New York. The Solomon Islands also contribute jewels to the Master's crown. This Baron Paul Nicolay, a Biography. By Greta LangenskjOld. Translated by Ruth E. Wilder. 251 pp. $1.60. George H. Doran Co. New York. 1924.

story of a strong and beautiful native Dr. Pennell: Afghan Pioneer. Ernest H. Christian character is stimulating and Hayes. Is 6d. Livingstone Press. London.

has a wonderfully appealing human After Livingstone: An African Trade Ro- interest. mance. F. L. M. Moir. Hodder & Stough- ton. London.

General Feng. Marshall Broomhall. Pam· Land of All Nations. Margaret R. Seebach. phlet. Illns. Is. China Inland Mission. 154 pp. 50' cents paper, 75 cents cloth. 1923. Council of Women for Home Missions or Missionaxy Education Movement. New As a remarkable story of the trans- York. 1924. forming power of the Gospel of Christ, the history of the great Chris- Negro from Africa to America. W. D. tian Chinese general has few equals. Weatherford. 487 pp. $5.00. George H. 'fhis brief record is stimulating to Doran Co. New York. 1924. faith, hope and love. Christianity and the Race Problem. .T. H. John Tengo JabaV1l. D. D. T . .Tabavu. 8 Oldham. 265 Pl" 7s Gd. Student Chris· vo. 154 pp. Paper. Lovedale Institute. tian Movement. London. 1924. Lovedale, South Africa. 1922. Adventures in Brotherhood. Dorothy Giles. A South African Christian, edu- 177 pp. 50 cents paper, 75 cents eJoth. cated at Lovedale Institute and in Council of IVomen for Home :Missions and England, tells here the inspiring Missionary Education Movement. New story of a native Christian whom the York. 1924. author declares to have been a dominating historical figure in South Syrians in America. Philip K. Hitti. 123 Africa a generation ago. He was a pp. $l.00. George H. Doran Co. New York. 1924.

Conquest of the Southwest. Elton Ray- mond Shaw. 134 pp. $1.50'. Shaw Pub>- lishing Company. Berwyn, Illinois. 1924- teacher, editor, poet, political leader Argentina. Frank G. Carpenter. Doubleand patriot. day, Page & Co. New York.

Ideals of Theodore Roose'Velt. Edwar d H. Unconquered AbYSSinia. Charles F. Ray. Lippincott Co. New York. Cotton, with foreword bY Corinne Roose· Social Survey in Town and Country Areas. velt Robinson. 8vo. 330 pp. $2.50. D. E. N. Morse. 134 PI'. $2.5,0. George Appleton & Co. New York. 1923. H. Doran Co. New York. 1924.

This is a stimulating study of a St. Louis Church Survey, H. Paul Douggreat man and the foundations of his lass. 327 pp. $4.00. George H. Doran greatness. From his addresses, writ- Co. New York. 1924. ings and the books written about him, Mr. Cotton traces the ideals and prin- Diagnosing tlle Rural Church. C. Luther ciples of Colonel Roosevelt and their Fry. 231 pp. $1.50. George H. Doran effect on his life. These ideals were Co. New York. 1924. based on the Bible of which he had an extraordinary knowledge and his The Foreign Missions Conference of North faith in God was very real and prac- America-31st Annual Session. Report. Edit.ed by Fennell P. Turner and Frank tical. K. Sanders. 391 pp. $1.00. Foreign Missions Conference, 25 Madison Avenue, New York. 1924. (Concluded on Sa cover.)

Books

(Concluded {rom page 664.) rwo Thousand Miles Through Chile. Earl PRINCETON Chapin May. 462 pp. $3.50. Century Co. New York. 1924.

Mexico. Frank G. Carp€nter. Doubleday, The Theological Seminary page Co. New York. of the Bolshevist Persecntion of Christianity. Presbyterian Church Francis McCullagh. 389 pp. $7.0(). E. p. Dutton & Co. New York. 1924.

In Primitive' New Guinea. J. H. Holmes. G. P. Putnam Co. Ne,w York.

Living Religions of the East. Sydney Cave. $1.75. Cha,.]es Scribner's Sons. New York.

women of 1824. (International). Ida Clyde 113th Session Opens Clarke, Editor. 334 pp. Women's News Septem ber 30, 1924 Service, Inc., 77 Irving Place, New York.

1924.

Tales of Tirah and Lesser Tibet. Lilian A. Starr. 253 pp. $2.00. George H. Doran Co. New York. 1924.

l'rohibition GOing or Coming. Elton Ray· For Catalogue and Other Information mond Shaw. 487 pp. $2.00. Shaw Pnb· AcLJress lishing Company. Berwyn, minois. 1924.

Mastery of Life. By Councillor. 534 pp. President J. Ross STEVENSON Cloth, $3.50; Leather, $5.00. Continental Book Co. New York. 1924.

Work Days of God or Science and the Bible. H. W. Morris. 408 pp. Picker· ing & Inglis. Glasgow.

Brains, Dollars and Progress. Elton Ray· mond Shaw. 63 pp. 75 cents. Shaw Publishing Co. Berwyn, Illinois. 1923.

Guide Posts to Life Work. Wallace B. J<"'leming. 84 pp. 50 cents. Abingdon Press. New York. 1924.

Gleanings in the Book of Revelation. Wil· liam Easton. 177 pp. 28. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. 1924.

Love Affairs of Washington and Lincoln. AGraduate School of The- Elton Raymond Shaw. 70 pp. 75 cents. ology of high scholastic Shaw Publishing Company. Berwyn, standards and evangelical Illinois. 1923. loyalty. Degree of B.D.

National Health Series. Edited by National Theological, Missionary, Reli- Health Council. 30 cents each. Funk & gious-Educational College Wagnalls Co. New York. 1924: course of four years, college Venereal Diseases. Wm. F. Snow. standards, broad curriculum. Love and Marriage. T. W. Galloway. Degree of Th.D. The Expectant .Mother. R. L. De Nor· mandie. NATHAN R. WOOD, President Tuberculosis. Linsly R. Wntiams. Taking Care of Your Heart. T. Stuart GORDON COLLEGE OF THEOLOGY Hart. AND MISSIONS Food for Health's Sake. Lucy H. Gillett. The Human Machine-How Your Body Boston, Mas•• Functions. W. H. Howell. The Young Child'8 Health. Henry L. K. Shaw. The Quest for Health. James A. Tobey.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertlseI'li.

the Lepers in Siam

To Help Their Fellow- Lepers in the United States Complete Their Church for the Worship of God The Half Completed Pl'otestant Chape I When a letter was read to the Lepers in Siam, t~l1ing of the need of American Lepers for a Protestant Christian Chutch in which to worship God, they said to the Missionary, "Why cannot we help?"

From their poverty they contributed over forty-six dollars (gold)-the equivalent of twenty-three hundred days' earnings-and joyfully sent it, to the American Mission to Lepers for the Chapel at Hospital Sixty-Six in Louisiana.

Will you give at least one day's income?

The American Lepers have a home provided 1 y the United States Government in Louisiana. It is necessary to segregate them to protect you and your children. – The Government cannot provide a Protestant house of worship. That must be given by Protestant Christians.

A beginning has been made; an attractive Chapel has been begun. Will you help to complete it? The cost will be $51,800, more than half of which is paid or pledged.

Send your contribution now. It will make your life happier and will be a blessing to the——————————————————————————————— Lepers. Send $5.00 or more ……………… 1924.

to show your sympathy for To the American Mission toNeLwepeYros.r~InCc•i•ly. the Lepers and to give them 156 Fifth Avsnue, the Gospel of Christ. Enclosed please find $………….. (in cash -check-money order) to help build the "Church fOT Lepers" at Hospital Sixty-six.

Help the Lepers and Help Name …………… '.~_ ………… .

Rid the World 'n,f Lepers Address ………. . …….. , ……. .

Make Checks Payable to Fli ing ~~.~~v~~~.~~.~.~~…..l …………………………..

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1914

to the

THE :IrSSION,RY REVIEW OF THE V{ORLD, JULY, 1914 SOME Ql.JESTIOKS ANSW~ERED IN THIS NUMBER PREPARED BY ]'IlRS. F. 11. GILBERT, BROOKLYN, N. Y.

1. vVhat legislative body passed a law inflicting thirty-nine lashes upon any negro who dared to pray aloud?

2. Vhat .people believe in an evil spirit who lives with her father and a dog in a cave below the sea?

3. Vhat did the Moslem convert try to say after his persecutors had cut off both his hands and pulled out his tongue?

4. Why did the teacher of athletics think it desirable that the ,entire team live in the mission dormitory?

S. Vhy is it unwise to sing "Onward, Christian Soldiers" in a :Vlohammedan country? G. Vhat unique kind of salad took the place of the usual refreshments? 7. Vhat part of the United States has been called "Uncle Sam's Iceberg Farm"? Is it an appropriate name? S. In spite of the Red Cross flag, who attacked the physician and put out his eyes? 9. Vhere does a woman conduct preaching services hundreds of miles from a railway? 10. What commodity is now accepted in China as currency at four times the value of silver? I I. In the face of what temptation have the Balkan Christians stood firm? 12. In Eskimo mythology what explanation is given of windy weather? IJ. In what legislative boely (meeting under the American flag) do the members speak one language when the Governor is present, and another when he is absent? 14. Why was the missionary program printed in the form of a railroad ticket? 15. What famous mountain climber built a missionary hospital? 16. Vhat was "God's arithmetic," and how did it work in Korea?

J7. Where are students in a Y. M. C. A. night-school so eager to learn that all the seats are filled and many young men are willing to stand during th e whole evening? 18. -That is the history of Sir Baden-Powell's brass bowl? 19. On what former cannibal island are there more Vvesleyans to-day than there were in all England in Wesley's time? 20. vVhat did the officer discover was the real reason the Japanese ~L..:=~_-JI

THE CARPENTER SHOP AT SILLIMAN

A VISAYAN FIELD MEET IN THE PHILIPPINES Silliman Institute wins first prize METHODS OF CHARACTER DEVELOPMENT FOR THE FILIPINOS

Uy Vol. XXVII, N"o

New Series Vol. XXXVII, NO.7 E Old Series JULY, 1914 II SIGNS fTHETIMES I A NEGRO LEADERSHIP face with Christian callings; (3) to CONVENTION, most significant face the responsibility resting upon for the negro race, was held in At- the negro churches of America to help lanta, May 14-18, under the chairman- meet the claims and crisis of Africa; ship of Dr. John R. Mott. It was (4) to consider what light Christian convened under the joint auspices of thought may throw 6n present and the Edinburgh Conference Continua- future cooperation between the races. tion Committee and the student de- Commanding personalities like Booker partment of the International Com- 'Vashington of Tuskegee, Major mittee of the Young Men's Christian Moton of Hampton, Professors Pick- Association. Five hundred delegates ens and Imes of Talladega and Tusfrom a hundred colleges and higher kegee, and the very well-known educational institutions of the South colored missionary to Africa, Dr. "lvV. were present. With the exception of H. Sheppard, were at the forefront, the chairman, all the notable speakers and all the negro speakers were well were either negroes or white men worth hearing, as were the strong from the South, thus securing an ex- friends of the race from among the pert discussion of the various themes white men of the South. All the obconsidered. jects aimed at in the call to the con- vention were very satisfactorily ac- The purposes of the convention complished, and a wonderful spirit of were: (I) To give to the present unity and mutual helpfulness was generation of negro students in the manifested and extended through the United States a strong spiritual and days of fellowship and mutual dismoral impulse; (2) to study with cussion. thoroughness their responsibility for leadership in Christian work at home Most of the final day was devoted to and abroad, thus bringing them face to hearing the reports of the commis- The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-EorToRs.

sions appointed to investigate matters UNREST IN THE CHINESE REPUBLIC vitally affecting the negro race, and suggested by the prospectus. The FRIENDS of China view with findings of the commission upon the alarm the helplessness of the new enlistment of educated negroes for work in Africa have an important Government to control brigandage, bearing on missionary work. Five which is said to be worse throughout white boards use twenty-three negroes, the country than it was under Manwhile five negro societies have under chu rule. The White VV01£ raid on their employ approximately one hun- Liuanchow, Anhwei, is typical of what dred and fifty missionaries. has occurred in other cities in Anhwei, Hupei, 'Kansu, Shensi, and Honan. As to candidates for African ser- The leader of this band of desperavice, the commission thus declared does, which is said now to number itself: "( I) The continent of Africa one thousand, is a certain Pei Lungpresents to the colored churches of chei, who was graduated from a mili- America an irresistible call. (2) It tary school in Japan, and was on the calls, however, for the choicest sons staff of General Wu when the revoand daughters of the negro race. The lution broke out. General W u was task is pre-eminently a task of leader- murdered by Manchu cavalry, being ship which demands expert knowledge suspected of sympathy with the revoand unusual ability. (3) It lays pre- lutionaries, and Pei Lung-chei beeminent responsibility upon the edu- came in principle a revolutionary, cated young men and women of our but in practise a brigand. Known colleges and schools. (4) This call is by the name of "White Wolf," his not to the missionary candidate alone. depredations attracted attention in It is a call to the entire membership of the southwest of Honan in the spring the negro churches 0f all denomina- of last year, when with his followtions to enter with Christ into the ers, mostly disbanded soldiers and pain and anguish necessary to redeem professional robbers, he occupied the people of Africa; and to this end towns, and plundered, murdered, and we call upon the members of our ravished the inhabitants without rechurches with sacrificial obedience to straint. Complaints by the Foreign give of their substance and to pray for Legations have forced the Central the speedy evangelization of Africa." Government to take action, and forces have been sent against White The commission's investigations Wolf from time to time without sucshowed that failure of negro mission- cess. The President has been so misaries in the past has been largdy due led by reports of White Wolf's 'overto inadequate preparation for the throw that he has distributed rewards manifold task and to the sending out to the troops who profest to have of candidates who could not meet the slain him; the next day, however, strenuous demands made upon them word might come that the brigand by the enterprise, thus making their had sacked another Chinese town. services of less value in many cases than are those of natives trained in At Liuanchow the bandits searched Africa. the city thoroughly for silver, arms, and opium, the latter being fourfold more valuable than silver. Whoever

OF THE

resisted was shot, and it is reported Christianity. It is therefore interest- that some thirteen hundred were killed. ing to note that the handbook of the After looting the city, the robbers set Government-General acknowledges the it on fire, and destroyed more than weakness of Buddhism, and remarks three-fourths 0.£ the buildings. A (page 58): "In contrast to it, Chris- Roman Catholic missionary was shot tianity has gained greatly in influence twice, the first bullet merely wound- in recent years. Christian Missions, ing him, but the next killing him in- besides undertaking the evangelization stantly. A Chinese physician, a mem- of the people, carryon effective medi- ber of the Red Cross Society of cal and educational work, wihning for China, ran up the Red Cross flag over themselves great popularity and the his office, expecting surgical work, confidence of the people." The report and hoping that the flag would be re- gives the number of Roman Catholics spected; but these lawless men re- as 80,000, and of Protestants as 360,- spect nothing. They came and de- 000. The number of Protestant mis- manded money, and, not being satis- sionaries now in Korea is 500, fied with what they found, put the or a larger number than the goal set physician to torture, breaking his leg, by the Edinburgh Conference in 1910.

and, finally, putting a rifle to his head This is a small force for the evangel- and shooting out his left eye. ization of 13,000,000 Koreans, and in~ Missionaries of the China Inland dicates the responsibility placed upon Mission are living in the disturbed the native Church. There are now district, but have thus far escaped in- over one thousand native Korean pas- jury. Missionary work has been in- tors and a large proportion of the terrupted and some property of the Protestant Churches are self-support- missions has been destroyed. At Nun- ing. That Christian education is not chow, in the province of Kansu, the neglected is shown by the 30,000 pu- mission station of the Christian Al- pils attending Mission schools.

liance was burned on June 3rd, but the Japan should have the credit due for American mIssIonaries were unin- many improvements introduced into jured. Last March, at Laohokow. in this land, so long abused and neglected.

Hupeh Province, however, Dr. Froy- Great material changes for the better land of the Norwegian Lutheran Mis- have taken piace in the past five years, sion was killed and Mr. Sarna was and however much many of the Kore- wounded. The depredations of White ans may object to Japanese rule, they IV01£ form one indication of the need are being benefited materially by the for a strong Central Government. changes wrought at the cost of fifty This, President Yuan is endeavoring million yen per year. Notice: to give China by making himself prac- Before annexation, Korea had prac- tically dictator of the new Constitu- tically no public school system. To-day, tional Republic. Japan has established 236 elementary THE JAPANESE IN KOREA schools besides high schools, normal schools, schools of law, medicine, 'civil T HE Japanese Government report service, business, industry, agriculture, concerning religion in Chosen and forestry. .

can not be thought biased in favor of Before annexation, the Korean gen-

try considered manual labor degrading. But whatever the cause, and what- Now, many of them are engaged in ever the significance of these Christ- agriculture, silk raising, etc. ward movements, it is dear that God Before Japan took control, there is leading masses of the people of were no forestry laws and the coasts Jndia to seek for Him. Last year and hillsides were bare. To-day, trees forty thousand were baptized by are being planted; there is a generous the Methodist Mission alone, and in free distribution of seeds and seed- the last two years this mission has lings. In 191 I, on the first anniversary added more people to the Christian of Arbor Day (April 3rd), 4,6so,(X)() community of India than in the first trees and shoots had been planted. forty years of their labors in India.

Sanitation was formerly unknown in Other denominations report similar Korea; filthy streets and open sew- S1ccess.

age brought flies, mosquitoes, and ver- These low caste and outcast Indians min, so that epidemics of smallpox, may be attracted by a desire for cholera, dysentery, and diphtheria, car- social or physical betterment, but ried away thousands of victims anmt- tbe fact remains that they are at- ally. To-day, sanitary regulations are tracted Christwarcl and it is an op- enforced, including drains and water- portunity that the Christian Church works, while compulsory vaccination, can not afford to neglect. There is a quarantine, and hospitals have greatly tide in the affairs of the missions in reduced the ravages of disease. India, which, taken at the flood, leads Japan has also built railroads, high- on to success; neglected-but it ways, and bridges, established post- 1ilHst not be neglected ! We must offices, parcels post, telegraph and tele- take advantage of the most insignifi- phone lines, banks, postal savings. cant and most momentary interest in Japanese judicial procedure, how- order to lead these blind souls into ever faulty it may be, is a great ad- the light. Given the Christward im- vance over the old Korean courts. pulse, what they need is education in To-day, there are 90 judicial courts in Christian truth and living. There is Korea, with 497 Japanese and 233 a wonderful opportunity for Chris- Korean officials. tian teachers to train these people in The work for the spiritual better- Christian schools, so that the future ment of Korea has been for the most Church of India may be strong, intel- part committed into the hands of ligent, self-supporting, self-governing, American Christians. and self-extending. God is ready for an advance movement-are we?

THE OPPORTUNITY IN INDIA MUCH has been written concern- PREACHING OPPORTUNITIES IN ing the Mass movements toward PERSIA Christianity in India. Various opin- T HE people in the villages of Periens have been exprest as to the method of dealing with these multi- sia seem to be more than ever tudes of low caste inquirers and as to open to receive the gospel message. the wisdom of baptizing them with- A recent letter from Rev. Robert M. out sufficient preliminary training. Labaree, of Tabriz, describes a tour during the month of Moharram-the

time of greatest fanaticism-when, in cealment or reticence as to the pur- spite of the fact that men were pose of the missionary's visit, tho warned by the mullahs not to visit there are, at times, disagreeable ex- the Christians, many came as in- periences. Some Moslems are hos- quirers. It was never difficult to tile, more are indifferent, and a few gather a crowd in the street or ba- make fun of the missionary, but zaar, and a little tact would open the others are earnest inquirers into the way for plain-spoken gospel preach- truth. A Christian preacher to-day ing. It is interesting to note the way may even call to present the gospel in which a native preacher introduces to a chief mullah, and the signs of the subject. For example, standing hostility are few, indeed, in compari- in the market-place in Mainagham, son with those endured a few years he asked: ago. There is no violence or threat of "What is that building?" personal injury; the worst opposition "That is the mosque," was the usually takes the form of forbidding quick reply. people to visit the missionary, or the "What is it used for?" burning of books that have been dis- "For the worship of God." tributed. It is a great advantage when "Would you allow a dog or a pig preaching to Moslems that there are to enter it?" some points of belief in common.

"N0, indeed!" Many are weary of the hollow forms "Why not?" and ceremonies, and long for the "Because it is God's House, and to reality of forgiveness and power to allow anything unclean to enter live a godly life.

would defile it." KONGO VILLAGERS WAIT FOR "Then why do you permit sin in TEACHERS your heart, which is God's temple, more than any other place?" ONE of the remarkable proofs Thus the opportunity was given to that the Holy Spirit is at work speak to an attentive audience about in the Kongo country of West Cen- the condition of the human heart and tral Africa is the readiness with the need of cleansing before God which the villages and tribes not only could dwell in us. Other opportuni- receive Christian evangelists, but ties for still closer contact are found plead for them. Rev. R. D. Bedin- in the tea-houses and in the mis- ger, of the Southern Presbyterian sionaries' own rooms. The propensity Mission, writes to The Christian Obof the Oriental to ask questions is server, that last fall he made an itinalways a ,means of introduction to the erary to the southeast into a section subject nearest the missionary's never before visited by a Protestant heart. Often in the beginning of the mlsslOnary. Many reports had come conversation many harsh and insult- to the missionaries concerning the ing things are said to the missionary, readiness of these people for the gos~ but patience and tact will usually pel message, but they were not pre- open the way to a frank presentation pared for the enthusiastic reception of the claims and power of Christ. given. One man had been to Lulua- To-day, there is no need for con- burg, where he heard the gospel for

the first time in one of the villages. Surveys of the Presbyterian Board Deeply imprest, he returned home, of Home Missions, an interesting and in returning spread the "good religious social survey. news" from village to village. Delegations began to go out from these The initial steps were taken by villages to Mutoto, Luebo, and Lu- the Interfederation of Churches, and samba to ask for teachers. Always the Board of Trade, the Board of the answer was, "We shall help you Health, the Central Labor Union, when we can." For two years they and the Associated Charities co-operwaited, and when at last the mission- ated in the survey. An exhaustive ary went he found six churches in study was made of all the agencies, four villages where daily services good and bad, that go to make up were being held by leaders not them- the complex life of an industrial city. selves church-members, but, like Cor- A great map of the city was prepared, nelius, seeking the Lord, "if haply showing the location of social agenthey might feel after Him, and find cies and the distribution of national- Him." ities, 30 per cent. of the population heing foreign. One hundred and fifty This is but one example of the way charts and photographs were prepared in which God is opening doors for and exhibited. His Church to enter at the present time. Can He trust us to take ad- Among the results of such a survey vantage of the opportunity. are likely to be the following: Civic organizations, churches, and individ- SOCIAL SERVICE IN MISSIONS ual citizens are stirred to activity against evil and degenerating influ- Tr:E modern missionary. ca11pai~n ences; an intelligent basis for the co- , mcludes a large emphasIs on social operation of all helpful social agen- cies on definite proj ects is furnished, service and one missionary text-book and all such agencies are co-ordinfor next' year takes this as its sub- ated in a program of prevention of ject. There is need to emphasize futUre ills that might develop from this, practical side of Christianity, dangerous conditions found already while we can not depend on external in existence. betterment for internal regeneration. The Church is rightly laying in- One side of this work is the socio- creasing emphasis on the obligation logical survey of a community, which not only to preach the Gospel of has been made familiar by the Russell new life, but to heal the sick com- Sage Foundation. Not so long ago munities, to cleanse the leprous slums, there was conducted in New Bruns- and to cast out the demons of passion and strong drink. wick, N. J., under the general direc- tion of the Office of Exhibits and THE GREAT NORTHERN PENINSULA Alaska has one-fifth the area of the United States, or 590,884 square miles; its coast line is over 26,376 miles, or about the circumference of the earth. Attu, the most western of the Aleutian Islands, is farther west of San Francisco than Cape Cod is east, so that years ago it was true that the sun never set on the' countl;y over which floats the Stars and Stripes. It is a country exce~d­ ing rich in wheat lands, timber, coal, gold. fish,' and other products. The g~eatest need is fat: missionaries and other Christian settlers.

A MISSIONARY JOURNEY WITH DOCS AND SLEDS IN HUDSON BAY

The Eskimos of the Frozen North AN ACCOUNT OF THEIR BELIEFS, CHARACTERISTICS, AND NEEDS BY THE REV. E. J. PECK, MISSIONARY TO THE ESKIMOS Representative of the Church Missionary Society, London HE Eskimos- truly a and beliefs, but, still, how much re- wonderful p e 0 pIe ! mains obscure. For when we at- tempt to unravel the intricate points, T What interest and ro- particularly in connection with their mance surround their religious beliefs, we are confronted with not a few difficulties. We also m. lives! Their early his- have a most difficult language to tory, how obscure; master. The people are particularly their ice-bound homes, how dreary; reticent in speaking of their religious their struggle for existence, how customs. Their traditions are of a brave. When we glance over the most fragmentary nature, and, in thrilling records of Arctic explorers, some localities, differences of opinion the Eskimos, in not a few instances, prevail in reference to such matters. occupy an important place in help- It is, therefore, with considerable ing to open the secrets of the Polar diffidence that one attempts to handle wastes. Davis, Ross, Parry, Kane, such complex problems. But I have and others speak of them, and gladly lived among the Eskimos of Hudson recognize their help. The touching Bay and Baffin Land for many years, evidences of Sir John Franklin's fate and have visited them in other places. were first gathered by Dr. Rae from I have also gathered from the people their hands. Admiral Peary gladly themselves the information given acknowledges his indebtedness to here. this noble people. Year by year they helped him to push North, and, A Supreme Being finally, they went with him to the Pole. Boas, Nansen, Amundsen, There is, particularly among the Steffanson, and others have written Eskimos living at and near Frobisher much regarding their lives, customs, Bay, some conception of a great

ruler, who is called "Kollekpang- chief features, first, the maiming and meut Innungat," i.e., the governor of driving away of Sadna, and, second, a the people living in the highest. An period of so-called rejoicing because Eskimo, gavE me an account of this this spirit of evil had been OVErcome, heavenly ruler, of which the follow- at least for a time. ing is almost a literal translation: Next in importance to these three "There lives above a man who has ruling spirits are the innue (innua), no wife. He is the owner of a land i.e., "owners," beings of animate, and and a house, both of which are very in many cases, inanimate objects. beautiful and bright. There are Indeed, we may almost say that the many spirits living' in this place of Eskimos believe in an animate world, light. Vhen the anniversaries of for many objects which we look upon their death arrive, such times are as inanimate are said by the Eski- considered, not reasons of sorrow, mos to have their person, being, ex- but of joy. On such occasions the istence. Thus we hear such expres- spirits of the departed go out and sions as Kakkaub innullga, i.e., the hunt, and all food thus obtained is mountain's person, owner, etC. given to the governor of this placE, who himself takes care of his large N early all, and in some localities family." probably all, of these may become the familiar spirits of the angakoet (con- Besides this remarkable lord, the jurors). They are then called ton- Eskimos of Cumberland Sound speak gait. TheSE spirits become agents of two other great spirits, one, the through whom variOUS commands goddess of the land, called Nunaub are given to the conjurors, and, Inl1unga, i.e., the land's ruler, and through the conjurors, to the people. another, the goddess of Evil, called Sadna, who is said to live with her The tongait may be divided into father and a dog in a cave below the three classes: (I) Those located in sea. The Sadna tradition contains heaven; (2) Those on the earth; (3) the following: Those in the sea or under the earth. ThE writer finds, after collecting The heathen Eskimos of Baffin the names of over three hundred of Land believe that whales and seals these spirits, that there is much of belong to Sadna, which she can with- interest in connection with Eskimo hold or give, according to her pleas- mythology. Some of the tongait are ure. Sadna is often filled with considered agents of evil and some wrath, particularly if various cus- of good. The striking points contoms connected with the capture of nected with the good spirits are such animals are not obeyed. Not these: They often appear clad in only can she thus cause great dis- white, or they diffuse light, which tress among the pEople, but she can, shines from their bodies or garparticularly in the autumn, cause ments. Evidently, light is considfurious storms to rage. The Sadna ered a sign of joy, health, and prosceremony, which before the intro- perity. Some, again, are remarkably duction of Christianity was quite quick in their movemmts, which common, was, in some respects, of a seems to imply knowledge and dismost immoral nature, and had two cernment. The evil spirits, on the

MISSION STATIONS INDICATED ON THE

Southeastern Alaska. Denominational Interior Alaska. Denominational Metlakahtla Nume1ral:s Fairbanks Numerals Saxman Chatanika Ketchikan 12 Chena 1, 2, 4, 5 Loring 1 Eagle 1 Howkan 1, 2, 5 Circle 1 Hydaburg 1 Ft. Yukon 2 Craig 1 Tolovana 2 Klawock Nenana .. 2 Kasaan ., 1, 2, 4 Tanana .. 2 Wrangell 10 St. James 2 Petersburg Ruby 2 Kake 3 Allakaket 2 Killisnoo 1, 2, 3 Nulato 1 Sitka 1, 6 Anvik 2 Douglas 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 Holy Cross 4 Juneau Iditarod .. 2 Flat 4 1. 4 1 Hoonah 1 Ikogmut 3 Haines 1 Western and Northern Alaska. Klukwan 1,2, 4, 5 Skagway St. Michael 3,4 Yakutat, . 7 Unalaklik 7 Golovin 7 Southern Alaska. Council 10 Cordova Copper Center 1, 2, 4 Nome 2,4,5,6 Unga 9 Chignik 3 Sinuk 5 Katmai 3 Kodiak 3 Teller 1 Wood Island 3 Seldovia .. 9 Teller Mission 10 Kenai 3 Susitna 3 St. Lawrence (Gambell) .. 1 Knik 1 Hope 1 Wales 6 Seward 1 Valdez 2,4, 5 Kotzebue 11 2,4, 6 Tigara 2 Barrow .. 1 Cape Smyth 1 Bethel 8 Tuluksak 8 Quinkagak 8 Togiak ,. 8 Nushagak 1, 3 Ellamar 3 Unalaska 3, 5 COMMUNIONS HAVING MISSIONS IN ALASKA Denominational Number of Numerals MiS5ions 1 Presbyterian 31 2 Protestant Episcopal 20 3 Greek Catholic 14 4 Roman Catholic " 12 5 Methodist Episcopal .. 8 6 Congregational 4 7 Swedish Evangelical .. 3 8 Moravian 4 9 Baptist 2 10 .. Lutheran 3 11 Friends 1 12 Independent (William Duncan's Mission) 1

ESKIMOS OF THE FROZEN

ESKIMO WOMEN OF BLACKLEAD ISLAND Audlaktak. Is like a large bird, which has white and black plumage. other hand, are sometimes dark in It goes up to heaven, and brings appearance, or of a dreadful form. down light on the back of its head It is not within the scope of this ar- from the realms of light. ticle to deal fully with the subject of Eskimo mythology, so I just give 3. Those in the sea.-Angalutaluk. the names of a few of the tongait to Like a large seal when on top of a iIIustrate the above remarks. piece of ice, but like a human being when in the water. When a hunter 1. Spirits living in heaven.-Ak- goes to attack this creature, it turns sakak. A spirit of joy. Appears in into a man and kills the Eskimo. the form of a man. Has quite a number of string-like appendages on Uvelukkeut. In appearance like a his garments, VI' hicb, as they move man. It is said to destroy the Esabout, send forth rays of light. His kimo hunters by drawing their body is also full of light. canoes under water. A striking illus- tration of the Eskimo belief in evil Ubloreaktalik. Has a house in spirits came under the writer's noheaven. Has a star in his dwelling. tice during the early years of his His habitation is like transparent missionary life in Hudson Bay. A glass. hl1nter having been drowned, his canoe was picked up with a hole in 2. Those on the land.-Atsungerk. the bottom, and his death was at- Like a giant. He is fastened to the earth with a line. When this line E. J. PECK becomes loose the weather becomes For some years Arctic Missionary to Blacklead windy, but calm when the line shrinks. Island, Cumberland Sound

tributed, by some of the people, at are of a propitiatory nature, and are least, to an evil spirit. directed to the animal captured. Small portions of the victim's body The conj urors are called by the are cut off, and in Hudson Bay Eskimos, angakoet, i.e., clever men. are spoken of as the slain one's ak- In considering the position and office kinga (i.e., its payor ransom), which of these men, it is of great impor- is doubtless an offering for "the hence to know that the Eskimos be- soul's life," which has been removed lieve that not only human beings, through death from the creature but animals have souls. Now, the killed. It is well, however, in this tongait (the spirits mentioned) have connection to mention that, altho the power over the souls of animals. soul has been removed from the ThEY can, therefore, when solicited body, yet the soul of even an aniby the angakoet, render powerless mal, according to Eskimo belief, can what is called by the Eskimo, "the never die. life of the soul." This means, as far as the writer can discover, its active, Of a Future Life discerning powers, and the creature thus weakened, falls an easy prey to The Eskimos do believe in a futhe hunter. It is in this manner that ture life. Heavw, which is called the good spirits are said to be the "the very highest place," is a land real source of supply, because they of plenty, where great numbers, of readily respond to the conjuror's re- fat reindeer and seals are found. quests, and "give freely" to the The good go to this place. The good people. are those who have perished on hunt- ing expeditions, also women who Next, we have to consider that have died in childbirth, and those this active principle of "the soul's who have obeyed the various abstinlife" can not be given by the tongait ence and other customs already menwithout some recognition of its tioned. ThE bad, on the other hand, value, and here there are two points are those who have disregarded such trJ be considered; first, the spirit who rules and have refused to confess gives "the soul's life,~' and the ani- their transgressions, and have made mal from whom this active force has themselves objectionable to their been removed. Thus we have the neighbors by lack of liberality) threatkey which unlocks and unfolds to us ening language, and murderous dethe meaning of most of the peculiar signs. These go to a place of mispropitiatory and prohibitive customs ery. In Baffin Land, Sadna, the god- -customs which are ordered by the dess of evil, deals with such, but it spirits, and which, if stubbornly s::ems uncertain if the spirits of all transgressed, bring sickness and, it such evil-doers remain in her abode of darkness forever. Judging, howis said, death upon the transgressor. ever, from some accounts which the writer has received from the people, These customs refer to various rules some of the spirits of the lost do rein reference to eating, hunting, dress- turn from this place of misery. They ing of skins, particularly when the are then called Tupelat, and are con- Polar bear, walrus, and large species sidered dangerous to the community. of seal are captured; these are of a prohibitive nature. Others, however,

THE ESKIMOS OF THE FROZEN NORTH

Much might be written regarding (See map, please.) While on their the peculiar customs connected with way they saw three Polar bears. death and burial, also concerning the Having no firearms, they attacked conjuror's incantations in cases of this formidable band with knives, sickness and bad weather; how pay- which they tied to harpoon shafts. ment is given for the conjuror's ser- Armed with these strange weapons vices; of the different classes of con- they actually killed all these ferocious jurors; of the candidates for the in- creatures. The writer has also known canter's office, also concerning some other Eskimos who have h~d wonderwomen, who, altho not Angakomaret fu I encounters with "Master Bruin."

THE MISSION CHURCH AT BLACKLEAD ISLAND (i.e., complete conjurors), still carry They, however, seemed to think such on a system of incantation quite their incidents hardly worthy of notice, own. Passing by these points, how- and, indeed, show little fear in atever, we now consider- tacking even the dangerous walrus in their frail canoes. Instances occur, Eskimo Characteristics however, when these brave fellows are badly wounded or killed during The Eskimos are a brave people. these awful battles. I have also met During their hunting adventures, and Eskimos who have been maimed, or in other trying circumstances, the badly frozen, while engaged in seal brave, manly spirit of these Northern hunting. heroes shine forth. Nerve, endurance, coolness, courage, and vigor Let us glance for a moment at ace characteristics which we all ad- these men of iron. vVhere are they? mire, and such are seen to perfection Miles from the land on the vast, white in the Eskimo hunter. Here are a expanse of ice. We see, here and few incidents: there, snow shelters, about three feet high. Sitting on a block of snow in- Two Eskimos were traveling on side these cold walls is the hunter. the frozen sea to Little Whale River.

Here he watches and waits in a tem- pairing the clothing and footgear of perature sometimes forty below zero. their husbands and children. When He may have to wait for hours. For we remember that every article of one seal may have several breathing- wearing apparel is made of the skins holes. At last our Nimrod hears the of the animals captured in the chase; gurgling, blowing noise, as the seal and when we consider that before rises up into the conical-shaped cav- they are fit to be sewn, they have to ity below. With a well-directed aim, be prepared at great cost of time and he drives his harpoon through the labor, it is easy to understand that breathing-hole. If the game is struck an Eskimo woman's work is never then a terrible struggle goes on, the done. I ought also to mention their seal pulling one way and the hunter cheerful optimistic dispositions and the other. So strong are the large their teachable spirit. Seldom does seals that- not a few of our Arctic one see, even in the most trying cir- friends have lost some of their fin- cumstances, an Eskimo who has lost gers and, perhaps, a thumb in the all hope, and never have I known an fray. For it is only at the last ex- Eskimo who positively refused in- tremity that they let go the harpoon- struction. But much as one loves line with the harpoon and seal at- this people, one can not, without tached, which, needless to say, are leaving an erroneous impression 011 precious items in the eyes of a poor, the minds of our readers, pass over hungry Eskimo. I ought also to the dark side of their characters. mention here that some of the Eski- Immoral practises, chiefly connected mo women in Baffin Land are but with their religious ideas, of the most little inferior to the men as hunters; 5 <:nsual, debasing, and unmentionable indeed, they often prove quite skilful nature, practises which exceed that in the use of the harpoon and the awful picture of heathen depravity as gun. recorded in the 1st chapter and the 26th and 27th verses of St. Paul's The Eskimos are also an indus- Epistle to the Romans, are only too trious people. It might well be sup- common among the non-evangelized posed that this people, especially dur- Eskimos. Their cruel treatment of ing some seasons, have nothing to the aged, particularly in times of do. But this is by no means so. Both sickness, when they are left by the in summer and winter food must be heathen alone to die, is another sad sought, and as nothing can be raised picture of human depravity. Truth- from the soil, animal food is "the fulness is certainly not a trait of Es- staff of life" for the Eskimos. Should kimo character, and in some locali- stormy days interfere with the hun- ties especially, the sin of stealing is ter's usual occupation, the time is practised in a most subtle and in- utilized in making or repairing his genious manner. While speaking of -hunting implements, mending his the people's characteristics, I ought dog's harness, or, perhaps, preparing to say that some who have visited or material for a sledge, or for the lived with the Eskimos but a short frame of a canoe. During the time time, and have naturally admired -the hunters are away the women em- their brave, industrious, and kindly 'ploy themselves in making or re-

ESKIMOS OF THE FROZEN NORTH

traits of character, but who have not ?lew dwellings are certainly more known the people's language, or the healthy and cleanly than those who hidden depths of depravity into live for any length of time in their which they have sunk, have arrived old snow-houses, or in ill-ventilated at the strange conclusion that they can well do without missionaries, and had vetter be left to themselves, out; What do the Eskimos need? In- deed, what does every man need?

Surely, the gospeJ! And what is the gospel? Christ Himself; Christ, the Savior; Christ, the life; Christ, the truth; Christ, our peace; Christ, our alL And this same Savior, "who .was made unto us wisdom from God," has said, "Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to the whole creation," and from this com- mand there can be no appeal. And is it not a fact that wherever this life-giving message is carried, even through the medium of weak instru- ments, there, through the power of REV. E. W. T. GREENSHIELD the Holy Ghost, souls arE saved, and lives transformed? But, joined to Church of England Missionary in B1acklead Island this vital appeal we ought to use common sense methods to meet the wood or turf-roofed habitations, physical and other needs of this which they use in some parts of the brave and deserving people. And in Arctic regions. Again, the use of this connection it is certainly not biscuit and other articles of diet in- wise to try and Europeali.ize the Es- troduced by white men, if carried to kimos, but we ought to let the Gos- any great extent, is calculated to un- pel's wonderful power permeate their dermine the people's constitutions, lives in their na~ural environments, and they ought, therefore, to be used and in their natural mode of life. with discretion. . True, there are times This means, for them, particularly in when, through stress of weather, the winter months, traveling in small hunting is impossible. At such sea- bands over wide areas. For they sons everything possible ought to be can by this me.ans obtain a larger done to help them. And I am supply of food. thankful to say that, through assist- It is well, therefore, not to try and ance given by the Canadian Govern- gather the people in communities at ment, the Hudson Bay Company, and mission stations or trading posts, but, Christian missions, much has been rather, encourage them to follow done to tide them over such periods their own mode of life. The Es- of need. Again, it should be the ob- kimos who move about and build ject of those who barter with the Es-

OUTGOING ESKIMO MISSIONARIES OF BLACKLEAD ISLAND A group of friends bidding farewell to Peter Tooloogakpiak and his wife on their departure for a dista llt settlement kimos to supply them with really there are over one hundred converts useful articles, and we would par- to the Christian faith, and heathenticularly emphasize the absolute need ism, with its attendant vile pracof keeping far away from them in- tises, has been practically overtoxicating liquors. For an Eskimo thrown. Fully four hpndred can soon becomes a kind of maniac when read portions, at least, of the New under the influence of what the In- Testament, the Book of Genesis, and dians graphically but truly call, "fire- other spiritual helps which have been water." prepared for them in thEir own lan- guage. There are also two efficient And now, readers will, naturally, native catechists who minister to the inquire: What has the gospel done spiritual needs of their own people. for the Eskimos? What results can Unsolicited testimonies have come to be shown? Results in their fullest hand, from Government officials and sense, can only be known to God. others, that show, in a striking man- The Holy Spirit is the giver of life, ner, the transforming power of we are only his instruments. Much, Christ's love upon this race. And doubtless, that we, in our ignorance, through the people themselves God have considered fruitless, will be has sent evidences to many in othEr found, to our joy, full of fruit in the lands of the reality of their Chriscoming glory. There are, however, tian faith and practise. I just mentangible evidences ·Even now of what tion one. In 1909, the Rev. E. W. God has wrought among this people. T. Greenshield returned to his much- For, speaking of Baffin Land alone,

loved work at Blacklead Island, in from a terrible fate. Finally, in the Cumberland Sound. He embarked in following year, another vessel provia Danish vessel called the Heindel, dentially called at the station, and which had been chartered by a trad- they ultimately reached their own ing firm. When about forty miles country in safety. The Queen of from its destination, on a dark and Holland, hearing of such noble acts, tempestuous night, the vessel struck made Mr. Greenshield a Knight of an iceberg. As the shattered craft the Order of the Orange Nassau, slowly sank Mr. Greenshield, with and sent, through our friend's hands, the brave sailors, managed to throw tangible evidences of her Majesty's some ship's biscuit into the ship's appreciation of the Christian love of boat, which was, fortunately, ready these poor Eskimos. And nothing for use. Mr. Greenshield was the has touched the writer's heart so only one who knew anything of this much as the receipt of various barren region, and he, with great letters written in and sent from difficulty, managed to pilot the boat those icy waters. Such messages amidst the scattered floes and bergs are those of brothers and sisters in to Blacklead Island. Here the Chris- Christ, written in a most encouraging tian Eskimos received their mission- and loving spirit, and when we reary and the shipwrecked men with member that some twenty years ago the greatest kindness. They shared the Eskimos of Baffin Land had 110t with thrm, during a long and trying the slightest knowledge of reading or winter, their limited catch of seals, writing, we can sec that, even from walrus, etc. So were they preserved an intellectual and educational point THE LANDING PLACE AT BLACKLEAD ISLAND, CUMBERLAND SOUND

of view, much has been done for to win the Arctic wilds for Christ. their benefit. And now I may, in And yet we havt the command, the conclusion, show briefly what re- presence, and the power of the Great ma,ins to be done. Many of the re- Missionary of the ages behind us, gions are still unevangelized, and and for us, in a work like this. We many are waiting for the gospel. Eskimo missionaries, therefore, look forward, through the Holy Spirit's It is estimated, taking a low figure, teaching, prompting, and soul-inspirthat some twelve million dollars have ing power, for more earnest prayer, been spmt, and over six hundred for hearty sympathy, and for many lives sacrificed, in connection with free-will offerings, so that the utter- Arctic and Antarctic expeditions; but most parts of th~ earth may be won how insignificant, in comparison, are for our Lord. the sums given or the sacrifices made MISSIONS AND LACE By WILLIAM M. VORIES [The people of the United States, a few years ago, spent sixty million uollars in one year for lace. They gave in that year. all Protestilnt denominations included, seven million dollars for foreign missions. The amounts have changed since that time, but the disproportion in expenuiture remains the same.-EDIToR.] Eleven cents for missions and a dollar bill for lace Is our index of proportion; shows our zeal to save the race. Said the Lord to His disciples: "Bring an offering to-day For the famine-stricken people who are suffering far away."

And His sleek, well-fed disciples, looking up into His face, Made reply, "We'd like to do it, but we spent so much for lace." Said the Loru: "Seek first my kingdom to establish among men; Teach the dead in sin and evil, they can rise through Me again."

So they gave their extra pennies and they sent a man of grace To conduct a penny mission-but the dollars went for lace. Said the Lord: "A tiny army mighty things for God hath done: But He calls for tenfold measures that the millions may be won."

But they answered: "Lord, have patience: we can't hope to win the race. Leave some work for our descendants; leave us something for our lace!" Said the Lord at last, in sorrow: "Sleep ye on, 0 faithless race; Take your case a.mong your rose-paths and your blood-bought bolts of lace!"

But His people made remonstrance: "Lord, take not with us offense; We have not forgot Thy kingdom-la, we give eleven cents!" Thus eleven cents for missions and a aollar bill for lace Is our index of proportion; shows our zeal to save the race.

-The Japan Evangelist.

Power of Sacrifice*

J:Y REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D,D., ClIRO, EGYPT IA]LL true work for God Everybody knows it, the worldling as and man involves sacri- well as the Christian. His life is our fice. Statesmanship is pattern: the sacrifice of pro- vincialism and the nar- "0 Lord and Master of us all, row horizon of nation- Whate'er our name or sign, alism for a cosmopolitan view of the We own Thy sway, we hear Thy call, world. The only power money has We test Ollr lives by THINE." i~ the power that is gained by pouring it out by investment, not by hoarding I n that wonderful novel by Victor it. The only possibility for cooper- Hugo, "Les Miserables," we read that ation and union is in the sacrifice of Jean Valjean, at the point of death, personal preferences or prej l1dices for having sacrificed and suffered, pointed the good of all. to the crucifix of Jesus, and said: " It is nothing to die, it is a dreadful thing Sacrifice is a force to be wielded in 110t to live." We have not measured the work of missions, The word the sacrifice of Jesus Christ if we comes from the Latin sacer facio, "to think His sacrifice was only the sacrimake sacred" by putting to the death. fice on the Cross. God so loved the It is a word that is full of blood; a world that He gave up, and the sacriword that we only see in its fullest fice of Jesus, the supreme sacrifice, significance in the Old Testament on was the incarnation; His death on the the altar, and in the New Testament Cross was but the culmination of that or. the Cross. As the very heart of great sacrifice for men. the Olel Testament teaching was the great altar, and as the heart of the Pour great commissions are given teaching of the New Testament is the to us through four evangelists. Cross of Christ, so the very name missionary enterprise spells sacrifice. Matthew tells us why we are to go. "All power is given unto me, go ye When God so loved the world as to give His only begotten Son that who- thereforc.'~ soever believeth in Him shaH not perish but have everlasting life, He Mark tells us where we are to go. laid the foundations of missions in His "To the uttermost parts of the earth." own heart blood. Luke tells us in what order we are This power of sacrifice finds its to go, and' that order is fundamental: supreme example and its highest at- "Beginning at Jerusalem"~n'ow, at tainment in the life and death of Jesus college, at home, in your own City- Christ our Savior and our Lord. out into the uttermost parts of Turkey, China, Arabia, Africa.

John lays bare the heart of Christ in the great commission, and shows us the spirit in which we are to go.

* From an address delivered at the Student Volunteer Convention, Kansas City, January 3. 1914.

"Jesus came and stood in the midst for the Kingdom of God than the and saith unto them, Peace be unto Japanese soldiers manifest for their you. And when He had said this, He country? showed unto them His hands and His side . . . . .Jesus said to them again, The spirit of sacrifice is the great Peace be unto you; as the Father hath unwielded power of the missions to- sent ]1,1e, e11en so send 1 you." day. The colleges in which there is the noblest missionary spirit are those Thorwaldsen seized that thought from which men have gone to lay when he chiseled from the marble his down their lives on the foreign field. great statue of the risen Christ at The very names of these martyr mis- Copenhagen. As I looked at it not sionaries draw men now to surrender long ago and saw that wonderful their own lives in service. Nat only Christ after the resurrection, with have the scars of Jesus Christ this pierced hands and riven sides, with tremendous power of attraction, but the twelve disciples ranged down the they are the sole test of our faithful- sides of the church on either side of ness as messengers of the Cross of Him-I understood the message: "As Jesus Christ, as apostles of a world- My Father hath sent Me, even so do I wide Gospel, as laymen who have send you." There is no power so dared to call themselves followers of great 'as the power of S(acrifice to Christ. draw men to follow Jesus Christ, the Son of God. The scars of Jesus Christ are the test of true discipleship. Who can During the war between China and write in the diary of his daily life, as Japan one of the soldiers on a war- Paul did, "Henceforth let no man ship was found sobbing over a trouble me, I bear in my body the woman's letter. His officer accused brand-marks, the scars of the Lord him of being a coward, crying there Jesus ?" The man who can do that, when he ought to be fighting. For can wield the rower of sacrifice with reply the soldier handed the letter to sincerity: the man that -can do that his officer, who saw that it was from without hypocrisy, without flinching the man's mother, and contained some before God or man, is the man who such words as these: "I am so sorry has boldness to appeal to others. By to hear you did not join in the battle what right do we ask a Moslem con- of the Yellow Sea and that you could vert to tear himself loose from his old not distinguish yourself at Waihaiwai. environment, and face ostracisrl} and My dearest wish for you is that yon death; by what right do we ask a may die for your country. Remem- man in Korea or India to endure per- ber, if you do not fight bravely or die, secution and suffering and to become it will bring disgrace on our family." a hissing and a by-word, if he has The soldier was asked if he belonged to never seen in our lives the print of the the nobility, but he answered: "No, nails? my father was a fisherman and is dead, and I am the only son of my The scars of Jesus Christ, the print mother." Such is Japanese spirit of of the nails, the mark of the spear, . sacrifice for love of country. Shall are they imprinted on our aims, our we show less of a spirit of patriotism decisions, on our expenditures, on our ambitions, on our daily habits? Is

POWER OF SACRIFICE

there anything in my life or in yours needs men who can say with Paul: which shows the lacerations and tears "Now I rejoice to make up that which and blood and agony of Gethsemane is lacking of the sufferings of Jesus and Calvary? If there is, then are Christ in my body, for His body's sake we ordained by a power higher than which is the Church." any church to preach this gospel of reconciliation to a lost world. Is the Let me give one example. The shadow of the Cross on our cash ac- doors of Afghanistan are still closed, c(1unt, whether we are rich or poor? but they once were opened for a Do we give for the Kingdom of God moment. The late Dr. T. L. Pennell as a mere side issue, or is there on each of Bannu, tells of Abdul Karim, a gift for Christ's Kingdom the print of baptised Christian, who ventured the nails and the mark of the spear? alone into Afghanistan with the Mes~ The private letters and papers of the sage. He was dragged to Kabul as a late ·William Borden, the millionaire prisoner, laden with chains, was dis~ missionary, who died in Cairo last missed with a soldier guard to go back year, show plainly the power of finan- to India, was waylaid in a cave and cial sacrifice, and prove that he con- told, "You shall revoke your belief; stantly and deliberately denied him- you shall say with your own lips, 'Moself for the Kingdom of God. hammed is God's apostle.''' He re~ plied, "I wil1 never say it." They cut This spirit of sacrifice is the high- off his right hand. He repeated, "I est demand of the Christian life. The will never say it," and they cut off his 'postle Paul mentions three stages in left hand; and then, while he still witthe Christian life: "That I might know nessed, they pulled out his tongue, but Him"-that is the first; "And the still he tried to mutter, "Jesus Christ, pow~r of his resurrection"-that is my Lord." Then he died. the second; "And the fellowship of His suffering"-that is the third. This is the power that will yet open The highest names in missionary his- all the dark lands of Asia and Africa; tory are those of the men who have this is the power before which all suffered most. The price of Africa doors will fall off their hinges. This and of India was paid in blood. The is the power that will transform our unoccupied fields of the world are call- colleges, and our cities. This is the ing for physical sacrifice, for intellec- power that will bring money into the tual sacrifice, for sacrifice of am- treasury and send men into the field. bitions, for spiritual sacrifice. On the The greatest power we can gain is by mission field as on the Cross of Cal- somewhere and somehow having in vary the sufferings of the soul are, our lives the scars of Jesus Christ. after all, the soul of the suffering. It is not the outside things that count. I "See from His hands, His side, His feet, think of mothers, of children, of Sorrow and love flow mingling down; homes broken, of home~ties stretched or torn asunder, of disappointed hopes, Did ere such love and sorrow meet, of long agonies and waitings and Or thorns compose so rich a crown? hopes deferred, and hearts sick, and I affirm that the missionary enterprise "Were the whole realm of Nature mine, That were an offering far too small; Love so amazing, so divine, Demands my soul, my life, my all."

l'he Christian Message

Mohammedans BY REV. GEORGE F. HERRICK, D.D. For Half a Century a Missional-Y in .Constantinople ~.I N the. newly awakened such material good things as "gaours" conSCIOusness among possess if the desire involves great Christians of the VVest exertion or in any degree jeopardizes of our duty to the non- the social order or fails to vindicate Christian world spe- our claim to superiority over all non- cial attention has been Mohammedans." directed to the fact that fully oneeighth of the population of the world The new 11 obammedans are diare Mohammedans. They are de- vided into two classes, and the moral votees of a form of religion which cleavage between them is greater has conspicuously failed to keep its than that between their co-religionists followers in the line of modern of the old school and what may be human progress or give them mental called the Muslim new school. or moral uplift or fit them for acceptance with a holy God. Many of the most enterprising and assertive of the new Mohammedans Just what is our duty in relation to are either indifferent to all religion, Mohammedans and how is it to be or they are materialists, or even discharged? atheists, while they wear the cloak of their ancestral faith. They do Perhaps we shall be able to see this because it is impolitic and ~ould light on our path if we first ascertain defeat their ambitions-and possibly what is the present attitude of Mo- patriotic plans-for them to break hammedans toward Christians, how openly with the old Mohammedans. we are to adjust ourselves to the changed attitude, and just what we There is another, better, and probare going to invite devotees of Islam ably larger Muslim class who are to accept at our hands. sincerely desirous of introducing "adical reforms not only into govern- We may, for convenience, divide mental administration, but into edu- Mohammedans into two classes-old cation and the social order. These Mohammedans and new Mohamme- men are found in every Mohammedans. The old are probably 95 dan land, less in Arabia and Egypt per cent. bf the whole 200,000,- and North Africa than in Turkey, 000. By old Mohammedans we mean Persia and India. Among them not those untouched by the religious a few have the utmost respect for movements of the modern world. In Christianity and its founder. These the view of a large majority of these, men criticise, not unjustly, the un- Islam is beyond all question superior christian conduct of Christians, their to all other religions. To doubt this greed, their unfaithfulness to treaties, is a sin. "One must not desire even their indifference to the requirements of their own faith. In this class ment to their own religious observ- there are a few influential men ances is very strong. They must not whose leaning toward Christianity is perform their worship of the One sincere, but who are repelled by God except with clean hands and what they know of Christians and feet. They are called to worship by Christian history. They cling to the musical voice of the muezzin their old faith, but they praise and from the gallery of the minaret.

desire to possess the material, edu- They are wakened every morning cational, and moral fruits of Chris- very early by this inspiring call.

tianity. Change one word in the call and it Any relations into which, as Chris- becomes wholly Christian, for the tians, we can enter with devotees of most devout Christian can accept, Islam will naturally begin with men can adopt the name Muslim-that is of this class. Let us see if we can "surrendered to God."

put ourselves into touch with their It is well known that Mohammed habit of thought and feeling. Note, . for the first ten years of his ministry first, the grip of an ancestral religion to the people of Arabia joined hands even upon men who have lost all with Jews and Christians in opposi- hope of good from that religion, and tion to the prevailing idolatry, and yet outwardly cling to the faith of It has been argued with cogency that their fathers in a formal profession Islan1 is not a new and independent of that faith. These are the very religion. Its theology is Jewish and men who feel most keenly the in- partly Christian. The disastrous justice of which M ussulman States divergence is seen in its gross moral have lately been the victims at the practise under early example. No hands of European "Christians." Tur- }Vfuslim dare condemn Mohammed's key and Persia have been ostentatious- lax personal morality or allow him ly welcomed into the fellowship of to be criticised, but many intelligent civilized states. But the treaty en- devotees of Islam would, if they gagements are ignored the moment dared, put Mohammed out and put those treaties clash with the inter- Jesus Christ into their creed and e~ts of the Great Powers. ido the formative principles of their The enlightened and liberal-minded personal, social and national life. It 11 uslim has, it may be, become is the position and attitude of these charmed with the story of Christ's men that should govern our approach life' and teaching as recorded in the to Mussulman peoples. Our object Gospels, but Christian life as he has is to win men already restless and hitherto seen it or learns about it unsatisfied under the demands of from history repels him. their ancient but outworn religion, a Devotees of Islam claim that their religion, however, which holds them religion is the religion of Abra- with hooks of steel. The challenge ham, "the friend of God" (I-Ialil to a Muslim to make a clean-cut, an L'IIah), and of Moses the great entire abandonment, of his ancestral prophet, and they hold the person of faith as a condition of sharing with "Hazretti Isa" (Jesus the Exalted) us the blessings of Christianity is in profound respect. Their attach- sure of rejection. It is a needless re-

pelling of men we greatly desire to in material prosper.ity and in educawin. Put Jesus Christ in Moham- tion, even behind these Greeks and med's place, certainly they must: Armenians. Your schools have done nay, in a place quite above him; and great things for them, but we are that will demand a struggle which left behind." will test all their strength of mind and heart and will. Intelligent sym- T he Missionary: "Our schools are pathy and yearning love will be our open to you also. You read our only weapons with which to help our books; you patronize our hospitals. brother make that struggle success- Vhy not send your sons and your fully. No battle cry, no crusade, no daughters to our schools?" martial array. Only a willing surrender to Christ is His demand of Riza: "A few of us have ventured any human soul. to do so, but most of us are afraid you will make them Christians, for Riza Bey and a Missionary we know you consider religious in- struction and worship a part of edu- In a little coupe of a Bosporus cation." steamer cabin, Riza Bey and a missionary casually meet and are alone. The Missionary: "We do not make After salutations, Riza, with a Turk- or pennit any attack upon another's ish New Testament in his hand, says, faith, but we are fully convinced that "I have been reading in your lnj il for all our pupils, of whatever rethe record of the life and teaching ligion, the best teaching we can give and wonderful works of Jesus the is found in or based on the Book Exa1ted~n Him be peace. I am you have been reading." deeply interested, but this Book does not seem to influence the life of Riza: "We can not accept your Christians here. Tho I haven't doctrine of the Trinity, or call J est1s been to Europe I have read European God." history, and it doesn't seem possible that those people ever heard of the The Missiona.ry: "What you have Injil. A Christian surely ought to to do is to study and accept the follow Jesus Christ, but I don't see teaching of this Book. Then the anybody following Him." doctrine of the Trinity, like other Church creeds, will take care of it- The Missionary: "I am glad to self. We can penetrate but a little see you are looking in the right direc- way, either in direct assertion or in tion to find what Christianity really denial, into the deep things that is. Vve have many records in our concern the being and attributes of languages of men who have lived as God. You believe that God is One. that Book bids them live, and there So do we. By the very name of are such men, and women, too, all your religion YOll surrender your over the world to-day, but the world will to God. That is you are Mustakes note, the rather, of the many lim. I fully appreciate the signifiwho are Christian but in name." cance of that name. You have read in the Inj i1 that J eSllS claims that it Riza: "We are far behind the is through Him alone that God the Christians of Europe and America Father is fully revealed to men."

Riza: "The character of Jesus is altogether unmatched in our sacred

CHRISTIAN MESSAGE TO

books, I confess. I'm glad to have Christians of Europe in the past, met you; hope we may meet again their bitter rivalries in recent years, to-nlorrow." the horrors of the second Balkan war. And is it any wonder that The Missionary: "Let us do so. Mussulman peoples are ready to die Meantime I hope you will continue rather than abandon their ancient reading this Book." faith to accept Christianity as it. has been revealed to them by those who "Allaha ismarladuk," have profest the faith of Christ? (To God we commend you.) "Allaha emanet olunuz," There are some thousands of Mo- (Remain in God's safe keeping.) hammedans, mostly from the Nearer If sLlch a meeting of Muslim and East, in our own country, observant Christian is possible-and it is both of our way of living, and especially possible and actual-what shall we of our attitude toward their own and say of the relation which should sub- other Mussulman peoples. sist between Muslim and Christian peoples? In the wide field of na- In our Christian efforts in Mussultional and international relations Mo- man lands our concern is not with hammedans have a right to demand I~lam, but the rather with devotees fair play. of Islam, and they are our brothers, Large portions of the Mussulman not our foes. All workers in Mussulworld are now open to philanthropic, man countries agree in this. So our and even missionary work, if such approach to them must be and must work is wisely undertaken. Wisely appear to be peaceful and fraternal. undertaken! This will forbid our True, nothing so fires enthusiasm as proclaiming in the West, "Islam is a battle cry. We are thrilled by what the greatest enemy of Christianity. i" spectacular, and applaud the en- Let us arm and march together in thusiasm of great assemblies inspiran attack upon that foe." ingly led. But our battle cry will be Since the Turks heard the Bul- misinterpreted by those we wish to garians sing "Onward Christian sol- win. And let us not forget that the diers," they cling to their own way greatest forces in the spiritual as in of interpreting our use of military the material world are noiseless terms in Christian service. Even forces, but they are enduring and "The Son of God goes forth to war" irresistible. Such forces are work- HOW makes a sinister appeal to them. ing, have been working, for many We must not forget that in these years among Mohammedans. days Mohammedans are keenly watchful and suspicious of all move- The attitude of American missionments in the Christian world which aries and educators in Turkey, as touch their national or religious life. related to the Turks and other Mus- The telegraph and their daily press sulman peoples, is neighborly and report to them all we say or do that sympathetic. In recent years this affects them. They fully believe to- attitude has met with a gratifying day that Christians of the West look response on the part of the enupon them with hostile eyes. They lightened and influential men and recall the fratricidal wars among the women of those peoples. This re- sponse is exprest in a confidence in

our integrity and unselfish friendli- cially to meetings in the evenings, ness and desire to help them, which with a freedom unknown in past they give more unreservedly to us years. than to the best of their European friends. This is not all, nor is it the Observe that now the American most important fact of the present Y. M. C. A. and the Y. W. C. A. situation. Lave entered and are becoming recog- nized forces in meeting the urgent The help Turkey most needs, and opportunity for Christian service in without which any amount of mate- the Ottoman Empire. rial aid from abroad will be futile, is that which will impart a new life to Add to all this the thousands of edu- those peoples. cated Evangelical Christians, native to the soil, who are all ready, with Intellectual, social, moral, and American Christians, to enter every spiritual renewal and uplift is their open door of influence tending to the vital need. mental, moral, and spiritual regener- ation of their Mussulman neighbors. How do Americans stand related to this need? Look at the ten Ameri- What an appeal all this makes to can colleges and the twenty high- the sympathy and the strong support schools, firmly established, at Con- of American Christians. Theirs is stantinople, Smyrna, Tarsus, Beirut, the high privilege of taking the lead- Aintab, Marash, Marsovan, Harpoot ing part in that character building on and Van, and at the other principal which depends the question of the strategic centers of the empire. Note decay or the rejuvenation of the that all these institutions are filled to Ottoman people. overflowing with pupils of all races, Mussulman and non-Mussulman, liv- Christian living, Christian teach- ing harmoniously together, and be- i]'g, Christian healing, Christian sym- hold your answer. pathy based on knowledge of the sad handicaps under which our Mussul- Add to this vast educational plant man brothers silently suffer-these the Christian presses of Beirut and are our equipment for the service we Constantinople, and those set up dur- are to render them. These assets ing the last six years in half a dozen need no heralding. They do need interior centers of educational work. powerful reinforcement and unwaver- ing confidence in their efficiency, and Measure, if you can, the signifi- the certainty of their ultimate victory cance of twelve hospitals and dispen- on the part of all who would win saries established by Americans in Nlohammedans to know and believe Turkey during the last score of years, in our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. where Musstilman patients, tens of thousands in number, are brought Let Christians of the West live . into close and always kindly touch Christ before Muslim eyes. Let with their Christian fellow country- them continue to do so as the years men; as well as with American Chris- and the decades pass, and before this tians. century ends our Muslim brothers, now in spiritual exile, will return and Note that· in the 'later years Turks f1l1d a royal welcome home. . come to Protestant chapels, espe-

OF TIlAKOl'1BAU'S V~I

};uw in the V0sscssioll of the V{esleyan nIethotlist 11issiollary SUl.:iety of London One Hundred Years of Wesleyan .-. Foreign Missions DY F. DEAVILLE WALKER, LONDON, ENGLAND Voluntary Evangelism HE foreign 111iSSiO.I1S of mT . the 'vVesleyan Metho- dist Church of Great In the year 1760, Nathaniel Gil- Britain began in no bert, a slaveholder and Speaker of ') formal way. There the House of Assembly in Antigua, Leeward Islands, called his own .- 1 was no direction of slaves together and preached to Conference. No committee was them. Cilbert himself had been con- formed; no plans were discl1st. The verted in London, two years earliet, work originated in the spontaneol1s uncler the preaching of Vesley; and and voluntary efforts of laymen and on his return to Antigua, to the dis- women, who, emigrating to the New may 0 f his friends, began to "call Vorld, sought to make known the sinners to repentance." In a few "glad tidings of great joy" to fellow years he gathered around him a colonists and N egro slave~ Like the little Methodist society of 200 mem- fisherman-apostles, they could not bers. Then another voluntary but speak the things they had seen worker-Joh11 Baxter, shipwright and heard. With full hearts they and local preacher-took up the sang: "vork, and in 1786 there were 2,000 "Oh that the world might taste and see members of our Church (chiefly of Negro race) in the island. The riches of His Grace !" Meanwhile, in the American colo- ******* nies, Irish Methodist emigrants were at work. Robert Strawbridge began "What can I do to make it known What Thou for all mankind hast done!"

And with such thoughts inspiring the work in Maryland about 1760.

and constraining them, they set to In his humble wooden cottage in work. Mrithout any human ordina- New York, Philip Embury preached tion or appointment they gathered to a few neighbors, until the room people around them and preached proved too small and a larger one the Gospel of Chris9 had to be found. Within two years

it became necessary to build a chapel At the age of twenty-four he be- (1768). A converted soldier-Cap- came mayor of the borough. But he tain Webb-preached ill Albany. heard a higher call, and left all to Long Island, and Philadelphia; and follow Christ. For a few years he another Irish emigrant, Lawrence labored as curate; but his evan- Coughlan, labored among the de- gelistic zeal was so great that oppograded settlers of N ewfoundlanc1 sition arose, and his vicar dismissed (1765), who "practised unchecked him. At this juncture he met Wesevery crime that can degrade human ley, and after conversation the venernature." Several Yorkshire Metho- able apostle laid his hand on the dists began a work in Nova Scotia in young man's shoulder and said: 1774; and at the close of the War of "Brother, go out, go out and Independence some of our members preach the Gospel to all the world." removed from the newly formed There can be no doubt as to John United States to Canada and laid the vVesley's own concern for the salvafoundations of a great work there. tion of the heathen, or his desire to provide for such a work as oppor- The First Missionaries tunity arose. But such thoughts were beyond the horizon of the These early voluntary efforts led majority of his followers, and it was gradualIy to more organized work. Dr. Coke's work to develop in Meth- The English Methodist Conference odism the missionary spirit, already of I769 sent out Richard Boardman latent but not yet manifest. His and Joseph Pilmoor in response to own heart became more and more urgent appeals from the infant imprest with the needs of the heathen churches; the one took charge of the world, and he yearned to make work in New York, and the other known the tidings of salvation. In in Philadelphia. Three years later his preaching he constantly transtwo more men were sent out, one of mitted his thoughts to his hearers, whom was Francis Asbury, who soon and carefully sowed in thousands of hecame the leader and organizer of hearts seed that speedily took root American Methodism-the Wesley of and bore fruit in world-wide misthe United States. These were the sions. In I783 he issued his "Plan first missions authorized by the Eng- of the Society for the Establishment lish Conference; and it should be of Missions Among the Heathen," noted that the men were sent out to thus forestaIIing by nine years Wilminister to British settlers. The liam Carey's famous pamphlet that idea of a mission to a non-Christian led to the formation of the Baptist people had not yet taken hold of ]V[issionary Society. Dr. Coke's the Church at home. "Plan" provided an organization and rules for a missionary society, with a In His own silent and wonderful committee, and an annual meeting of way, God was preparing a man to subscribers; and to it was attached a give the world-vision and the world- subscription list am 0 u n tin g to passion to British Methodism. After £663s. a striking career at Oxford, Thomas Coke settled down as a lawyer in his The missionary idea had now native town of Brecon, in Wales.

HUNDRED YEARS OF WESLEYAN

taken definite shape in Coke's mind. to his congregations on behalf of the His first idea was a mission to West Negro slaves of the West Indies, Africa, and he entered into corre- begged funds from door to door, and spondence with Charles .Grant, a called for more missionaries. In director of the East India Company, about a year he had collected the as to the possibility of a mission in Bengal also.

In the West Indies But before any actual steps could THOMAS COKE.. M.A.; D. C. L. be taken in either direction, an unmistakable providence called Coke to A pioneer of Wesleyan Missions begin the foreign missionary work of our Church in quite another part of necessary money, and in 1788 took the world. The God who rules the out three new men. It was now raging of the sea carried Coke and jJossible to occupy Barbados, Dothree Methodist preachers on the minica, and Nevis, and early in the wings of the tempest across the following year Tortola and Jamaica, Atlantic to the West Indies, and they also. During the next few years our landed in Antigua- two thousand· great missionary leaper crossed the miles from their intended destina- Atlantic time after 'time (eighteen tion. On Christmas morning, 1786, voyages altogether), carrying out new they landed from their hal f~wrecked workers, occupying new islands, and vessel on the very island where th e visiting the existing stations to conshipwright-preacher Baxter and his firm the churches. With tirele.s5 2,000 Negro converts were praying energy and self-sacrificing devotion for missionaries! Coke was not the he contrived to be both the organizer, man to misinterpret such a provi- collector, and treasurer at the home dence or to lose such an opportu- base, and the general-in-command on nity; and as he traveled from island the field itself. to island, it became still more clear that the lovely isles of the West By r804 the missionaries were were the appointed field. From that able to report 14,386 memberstime Dr. Coke lived to win the Negro only 222 of whom were whites. But race for Christ. Two of the preach·· many planters objected to their slaves ers he had with him were designated by Conference for work in Nova Scotia. Coke promptly set aside the official appointment and stationed his men at Antigua, St. Kitts, and St. Vincent. This may be regarded as the beginning of our foreign missionary work.

After a short VISit to America, Coke returned to England. Traveling from place to place, he appealed

being instructed, and fierce persecu- ill Paris at that time, and the valiant tion ensued; our workers were at- pioneer was compelled to retreat. tacked, and our chapels were Then came the Napoleonic wars; and wrecked by mobs of lawless whites. for fifteen years England knew no The Jamaica House of Assembly peace. The very real fear of a passed four times an act forbidding French 111vaSlOn shadowed tJ1e our missionaries to preach under country, and in spite of the vigilance heavy penalties in fines and im- of the British fleet, French cruisers prisonment, making it a criminal and privateers made ocean travel offense for a slave to enter a Chris- dangerous in the extreme. But these tian church, and inflicting thirty-nine difncu1ties were nothing to the lionlashes on any Negro who dared to hearted Coke, and he continued his pray aloud. In St. Eustatius women Atlantic journeys. Once the vessel were publicly flogged by the common by which he traveled was captured executioner for attending Methodist by a French pirate and he was landed meetings. In St. Vincent, Robert a friendless prisoner in Porto Rico- Gamble was so cruelly beaten by the robbed of all he possest. During mob that he died a few days later, those years of danger and distress and his colleague, Matthew Lumb, the work grew steadily and exwas thrown into prison. In Jamaica, tended to new islands. Bermuda, St. Henry Bleby was tarred and feath- Eustatius, and Trinidad were occuered, his wife was attacked, and her pied, and efforts were made to enter five-months-old baby nearly thrown Hayti and Guiana, also. The West out of the window. The persecution Indian work being now well estabgrew fiercer as the hOllr of emancipa- lished, Coke turned his attention to tion drew near. Then, after the his original idea of a West African great day of redemption, came the 1111SSlOn. The first attempt was a difficulty of leading a people unused failure; but in ISII a foothold was to freedom to use their ilberty aright. obtained in Sierra Leone, and from To-day we have a Christian com- it our missions in West Africa have munity of over one hundred thousand developed. ill the West Indies. India Opened to Missionaries France and West Africa In 1813 an Act of Parliament But the West Indian work did not opened India-long closed by the exhaust the boundless energy of East India Company-to messengers Thomas Coke. While the French of the Cross. This was on June 23rd; Revolution was in full swing he at- and three weeks later, in the Methtempted a mission to that unhappy odist Conference then assembled in country. He went to Paris himself, Liverpool, Dr. Coke proposed a mishired a disused church, and tried to sion to the East. The Conference gain a foothold. The Bastile had hesitated. Times were hard; money just fallen, and the city was seeth- scarce. The long strain oJ war had ing with rebellion and unrestrained impoverished the country, and there passion. Coke's plucky efforts were was little prospect of improvement, in vain-the Gospel was not wanted for Napoleon was still at large and

HUNDRED YEARS OF WESLEYAN MISSIONS

apparently as dangerous as ever. end of the year. But the great The great conqueror had just con- leader's work was done. He died cluded a successful campaign in Ger- at sea, and his body was committed many, and was even at that hour on to the deep. the Elbe with 400,000 men. At such a moment the dauntless apostle pro- The Missionary SOciety Organized jJounded a plan for a mission to Ceylon, India, Java, and South But before Coke started on his last Africa, and suggested that he should voyage, an event of great importance lead it himself 1 No wonder the Con- took place. Realizing that without ference hesitated. The more the pro- the trusted leader the responsibility posal was discust, the greater the difficulty appeared to be. Coke was A MISSION CIRCUIT IN SOUTH INDIA in his seventh decade. For thirty years he had been the Missionary S 0- There are over 600 villages and towns in a circle ciety himself. If he went to the East, fifty miles in diameter who would look after the existing missions and provide funds? Surely for carrying on the work must rest he could not be spared. But Coke or: other shoulders, George Morley spent the night in prayer, and on the and Jabez Bunting organized the morrow rose once more to plead famous meeting at Leeds (October for the enterprise. "If you do not 6, 1813), that has since been relet me go, you wilI break my heart," garded as the actual birthday of the he cried. He even offered to con- Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Sotribute £6,000 to the cost of the mis- ciety. sion from his private fortune. Gradually the opposition subsided-over- The newly formed society entered come by the devotion and persistency energetically into the enterprise com-. of the venerable leader. No mission- mitted to it. The India mission had ary enterprise was ever undertaken to be postponed for a couple of under circumstances that made it years, and Java dropt altogether. more heroic. Truly there were But six of Dr. Coke's band settled giants in those days-men of wide in Ceylon and laid the foundations vision and daring faith. But Thomas of the work in that island. Cape Coke towered above them all-his Town was occupied in 1814, and in great heart bursting with passion for the following year-the year of souls, his eyes wet with holy tears. Waterloo–men were sent to labor his voice now choking with emotion and entreaty, now ringing with triumph. Without him the mission could not have been possible. It was his last and greatest achievement. Seven men were appointed to go out with him-three for Ceylon, two for India, one fOf Java, one for South Africa. They left England at the

among the peasants of Normandy, bent joined himself to them, shared the slaves of Guiana, and the de- their wanderings for years, and at graded convicts of Australia. Year last, like another Joshua, led them after year new missions were under- to a country where it was possible taken and the methods developed for them to settle. From Buttersteadily as experience was acquired. worth, John Ayliff led a great com- pany of 16,000 Fingo slaves out of In South Africa bondage across the Great Kie River and settled them in land given to Barnabas Shaw and his devoted them by the Government. The Fingo wife settled among the wandering still speak of Ayliff as "our Moses." N amaqua, four hundred miles from Jn later years the work spread to the the Cape. By teaching them to Transvaal and Rhodesia. build houses and sow crops, Shaw induced his people to forsake their The White Man's Grave nomadic life and settle around his station at Lillyfontine. The trans- In West Africa the work was terformation was marvelous. From ribly hindered by the fearful climate. being lawless wanderers whose hand Men and women fell at their posts was against every man and every month after month. Of 300 missionman's hand against them, they be- aries and wives sent out, 94 died on came a contented and peaceful peo- the field. Scores fell victims within ple, with wide fields and large flocks a few days or weeks of landing; and and herds. And the spiritual trans- altogether about one hundred either formation was even more wonderful. died or were invalided home before The conception of the Good Shepherd they had fulfilled a year's service. attracted them, and they hastened to This fearful sacrifice of life meant enter His fold. Meanwhile, on the lack of continuity in the work as eastern side of South Africa, William well as serious financial loss. Sta- Shaw was laboring among the set- tions were sometimes closed for tlers and the strong and warlike years, and there was little effort to Kafir tribes. His plan was to form develop the institutions so necessary a string of stations right across the to the highest welfare of a mission. country toward Natal, and to-day the place-names on the map bear The outstanding figure is Thomas testimony to his enterprise and suc- Birch Freeman, born in England of cess. Frequently Kafir wars hin- black father and white mother. He dered the work; our stations were landed at Cape Coast in 1838. wrecked, our mlsslOnaries driven Within seven weeks his young wife away, and our people killed or scat- fell at his side. His colleagues died tered. While the two Shaws were one after another. But with bleeding doing their work-one on the West heart Freeman plunged into the and the other in the East-Samuel work and labored with unwearying Broadbent was toiling among the zeal (save for an interval of retireharried Baralong tribes of the in- ment) until his death on the field in terior. Driven from place to place 1890. In carrying out a great plan by fierce and vindictive foes, Broad- for the effective occupation of West Africa, he made frequent journeys

into the interior, visiting Coomassi, settlers, visiting their lonely farms, Dahomey, Abeokuta, and many other and gathering them from long displaces, thus laying the foundations tances to little services held in the for one of our most successful mis- kitchens of bush homesteads, until sions. The results have been beyond the sound of familiar hymns and all expectation. The sacrifices have faithful preaching brought tears to not been in vain, for to-day we have an adult Christian community of over 80,000. Nearly ·3,000 adult converts were baptized last year.

In the Indian Empire The work begun by Dr. Coke's MRS. CALVERT AND MRS. LYTH STOPPING A CANNIBAL missionaries in Ceylon, in 1814, soon spread to continental India; James FEAST IN THE FIJI ISLANDS (1849) Lynch occupying Madras in r817. From this center the mission ex- their eyes, and not infrequently tended to Negapatam (1820), to penitence to their hearts. In 1821 Mysore (1821), Bengal (1860), the Leigh was sent to commence a new United Provinces (1864), and mission- among the Maori of New Haidarabad State (r879). In 1887 Zealand. It is not easy to realize Bombay was occupied, and the work that at that time New Zealand was spread to the principal military sta- almost as cannibal as Fiji. With his tions of Northwestern India. The heroic young wife, Leigh settled at war of 1885-86 led to our entering the beautiful bay of Wangaroa, Burma, where we have now a well- where the local Maori had quite reestablished work. In the parts of cently killed and eaten the captain, the Indian Empire where we labor, crew, and passengers of a British we minister to all classes-British ship-whose wrecked hulk still lay soldiers and civilians, high and low upon the beach. Terrible were the caste Hindus, Mohammedans, Bud- scenes they witnessed, but at last a dhists, and the aboriginal Santals. The names of Elijah Hoole, William Arthur, W. O. Simpson, and Padri Elliott are inseparably connected with the work. Our greatest ingatherings have been among the outcaste Malas of Haidarabad, thousands of whom have been swept into the Kingdom of God.

Australasia and the Pacific In 1815 Samuel Leigh landed in New South Wales, where he labored for some years among the convict-

brighter day dawned, and cannibalism Opening a Closed Land passed forever. . Not until the middle of the cen- The Friendly Islands were occu- tury was it possible for the W. M. pied in the same year as New Zea- :11. S. to undertake a mission to land, and after years of discourage- China. At that time (and until ment the conversion of a powerful I 860) nllSslOnary work was only chief (who a few years later became possible in the five treaty ports-all king of the entire group) turned the the rest of the empire being fast tide of conquest. A great revival closed against the hated foreigner. broke out, led by King George, and The pioneers (George Piercy, Josiah the work was successful beyond all Cox, and William Beach) and their expectation. Indeed, the Pacific helpers worked in Canton for a deproved the most romantic of all our cade, and then the opening of the f1elds. mighty Yangtse (under the German treaty of 1861) gave Josiah Cox the From Tonga the Gospel was car- opportunity of settling in Hankow, ried to Fij i~perhaps the 1110st can- the "hub" of China. For some time nibal group in the Pacific. Here the COX CW. M. M. S.) and Griffith task proved one of exceptional diffi- John CL. M. S.) were the only culty. The terrible giant-chief, Protestant workers in the interior. Thakombau, offered a fierce oppo- From that date the whole of China SItIOn. He had himself taken part was nominally open, but the prejudice in more than a thousand cannibal and hatred continued, and riots were feasts, and was of ferocious disposi- frequent. A distinct turning point tion. "I hate your Christianity," he was the terrible famine in North cried. "Do you think you can ever China in I 877-80. Our saintly David keep us from wars and from eating Hill and two other missionaries left men? Never!" But the saintly life their stations to carry relief to the and early death of John Hunt, and starving multitudes of Shansi. Territhe self-sacrificing devotion of James ble were the scenes they witnessed Calvert began to make an impression. during the awful winter months. The At last, in 1854, the once terrible dead lay unburied on the frozen Thakombau yielded his proud, dark ground and were devoured by hunheart to Christ, and for the rest of gry wolves, who attacked even living his life proved a sincere and zealous people, also. So great were the ser- Christian. The back of heathenism vices David Hill rendered, that the was broken. In a few years can- Chinese Government ordered a tablet nibalism disappeared from Fij i, and to be erected in his honor. when Calvert finally left Fiji there was not an avowed heathen in the Not until after the Boxer rising group, but instead I04,000 regular was it possible for missionaries to attendants at public worship, 1,322 occupy the long-closed province of churches, and 1,824 schools. To-day, Hunan. After several pioneer out of a native population of 87,000, journeys, E. C. Cooper and a Chinese over 80,000 are W esleyans~more minister were stationed in the prothan the entire number of Wesleyans vincial capital in 1902, and we have in England at the death of Wesley. now a strong and growing work

HUNDRED YEARS OF WESLEYAN

with a line of stations across the fields. We have 385 British missionprovince. Medical work has always aries (not including wives), and the been a feature of our China mis- 'Vomen's Auxiliary has 94 unmarsions; we have now seven well- ried lady workers. Our full memequipped hospitals and several dis- bers number 129,000, and our total pensaries. The future is bright with adult baptized community 287,000; hope.

The Independent Conferences As the years have passed our mis- .11.. sions in some fields have become selfsupporting, and as a natural conse- EtJROI'£CEYlllI.==QlI~=:~ quence, self-governing and selfpropagating. Thus the work in l.uCXl aDOO18,OOc!3,OO(l5tNXl.lI,OCIO-35pOQ.53OOQ Canada, Australasia, and South Africa (Cape Colony, Orange River Wesleyan Members and Wesleyan Membetrs and Free State, and Natal, only) have now separate and independent con- Probationers on Mission Probationers of rndeferences, and are no longer under the care of the parent British con- Fields pendent Conferences ference and the Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society. Each has its there are over 116,000 children in own allotted sphere of missionary our elementary schools, and over work. 9,000 students in our colleges and high schools. 'Ve have 336 ordained Present Work of the Wesleyans native ministers, 879 catechists, 303 Bible women, 4,200 paid teachers in The Missionary Society now car- our educational institutions. ries on operations in France, Italy, Sp~in, Portugal, Ceylon, North In October, 1913, the centenary of India, South India, Burma, China, the Society was celebrated by great the Transvaal, Rhodesia, the Gambia, thanksgiving services in England Sierra Leone, the Gold Coast and and on all parts of our mission field, Ashante, Southern Nigeria, Hon- and a thank-offering of £260,000 duras, the Bahamas, Jamaica (with raised for the extension and strengthextensions in Panama and Costa ening of the work. Stepping out Rica), Hayti, Santo Domingo, the into the new century, we can not Virgin Islands, the Leeward Islands, but have before us Wesley's dying the Windward Islands, and British words: "The hest of all is 'God is Guiana. The affiliated "Women's with us.''' Auxiliary" has also missionary ladies and institutions in a number of these THREE MISSIONARY FACTS FOR CHRISTIANS AT HOME "Our interest in Missions is a mark of our Christian Character." "Our knowledge of Missions is the measure of our Christian attainment." "Our participation in Missions is the measure of our Christian efficiency."

-HAMILTON C. MABIE.

Tiger and the Beggar

BY W. W. PETER, M.D., SHENCHOWFUJ HUNAN, CHINA Missionary of the Evangelical Association ~~~~~OTH animals were The day the tiger found him had hungry. Each was been an unusually good one for the going after food in his boy. In addition to two bowls of own way. Their paths nce, he had secured a bit of wood. crossed. .The beggar Perhaps he stole the wood, for he boy was brought to the took himself off to an out-of-the-way deserted hut to cook his food and hospital. The tiger was hunted and warm his body, for it was winter. killed. The tiger attacked him there. He stealthily approached from behind, The little fellow was only about and with one leap bore him to the 12 years old. All his life he lived ground. How the boy happens to be in the country near the hills, some alive to-day is one of God's miracles ten miles from Changteh, Hunan. in caring for His little ones. He never had gone to school. He knew no father. His mother was No one saw the tiger make his little more than a beggar woman bloody attack. They found the boy herself. She "worked on the street," the next night. He had dragged we learned, for 600 cash~less than himself up into the loft of the 50 cents gold, a month. Noone building, where he attracted a passer- wanted the boy. He was forced to by by his cries. But he was only a become a beggar. He had no home. beggar and no one ventured to go When he became sleepy, he slept after the tiger. Not until the animal . wherever he happened to find a dry made another attack, this time upon place from which no one would kick a full-grown man, did the people him. The question of clothes never bestir themselves. While we were bothered him but once every year or operating on the boy word came that two. He had on a ragged, cotton, the animal had been killed by a padded jacket, and most of a pair crowd of angry men armed with big of pants. Because he was a beggar, swords and blunderbuss guns, near no one ever expected him to wash the underbrush in which he found either his clothes or himself. He his second victim. And to-night the looked as if he had lived up to what little beggar boy is lying in the hos- was expected of him. There was pital on a bed more comfortable than nothing thrilling in his past life. any he ever knew before. And the Every day was the same as the day skin of the tiger hangs a trophy before. Early each morning he over which all the region is gloating. started in to beg his food. Late at night he would hunt out a place to Slung on two long bamboo poles, sleep. Sometimes he had to steal. they brought the boy to the hos- And sometimes when it was cold, he pital. He was propt up with rice would sleep with the pigs in order straw, and his head was bandaged in to keep warm. dirty rags. He had every reason to be dead. Weak from the loss of meeting of the 400 medical missionblood, yet fighting wild animals in aries who constitute the China Medihis delirium, he had to have ether cal Missionary Association. And so before he allowed us to touch his I looked at the wrist he had sprained wounds. The man who was wounded in falling off a horizontal bar while "went off into the country to get trying to take physical exercise westwell," we were told. ern fashion. There was the man who came with the mother of the His padded clothes were all that boy. He was the boy's "guarantee." probably saved the boy from wounds At every operation such a one must on the body. But his scalp was torn be present to stand responsible for in half a dozen places by claws 'and the patient, in case anything goes teeth. All his left ear, with parts wrong with him while at the hospiof the adjoining cheek and scalp, tal. Some of the patients were preshung on his neck. It had been torn ent, and as many from the street as as easily as one would tear a sponge. the operating room attendants would A big artery of the neck had barely allow to come in. escaped. It is a custom of these parts to fill fresh wounds full' of It is the custom in Dr. Logan's burned paper. This had been done. hospital to begin an operation with And it took three hours to clean the prayer. And to the strangers this wound and approximate the parts. must have seemed like an incantation, for they looked on in open-eyed as- In China medical missionaries dare tonishment. After we began work, not work in secret. The Chinese are now one and then another of the always given access to the operating group .in the corner would edge room. In many places to-day there closer to see what we were doing. still prevail the misconceptions so On rejoining the others, a full and current years ago. It was held that sometimes naive report would be foreign doctors cut out eyes in order given, for all we did they saw through to make microscopes. And that they their own unaccustomed eyes and also cut out human hearts. It was minds. "The foreigner is sewing this thing which made some of their back the boy's ear. He uses an iron foreign medicine so wonderfully ef- handle to hold his needle. Why does fective. he not use his fingers?" "Did you see all those iron instruments he has Consequently, to-day, one corner lying on the table? He uses first of the room was packed with curious one kind and then another." "Why do onlookers. There was the mother of these people all wear white gowns? the boy, drest in her rags. She had And why does the doctor insist that never seen foreigners this way be- we, too, wear them? Has it anything fore. Thoroughly frightened, she re- to do with the 'doctrine,'. do you mained hidden throughout the opera- think?" "What kind of foreign tion, concealing herself behind those water are they pouring on the boy's more bold. There was a Mr. Li, face?" And when the breathing of who had just come with his brother the boy caused "ether snow" to form and some servants to _see Dr. Logan, on the cloth, "It is very hot in here only to find that he had gone to Peking to preside at the triennial

and yet there is snow on the cloth lowing for good than Doctor Pao. over the boy's face." "Is it the water Another man present at this prayerthey use which makes the boy lie so still and breathe so naturally?" It meeting used to be a Buddhist priest. was always "Why?" One cculG al- Many years of his life he spent on most see their minds completeI) the Sacred Mountain, not far from muddled in astonishment. Changteh, in a temple full of idols, where all devout heathen go to wor- Dr. Pao, Dr. Logan's excellent as- ship at least once a year. One day sistant, had been working from early a mIssIonary passed through the morning in the operating room. Pre- mountain and met the priest. They vious to this case, he had just fin- talked over their respective religions ished the delicate operation of cutting and the priest was politely attentive one of the small muscles of the eye when he heard about Jesus. After in a cross-eyed patient. He had had the missionary went away, the priest no dinner. And so tea and cakes read over very carefully the several were brought for him and the others tracts and the New Testament which who were hungry and thirsty. After the missionary had given him. And their long tramp from their homes then for two days and nights the all of the country people must have gray-robed priest secluded himself been wanting something, too. But to meditate. The other priests not one of them would touch a thing, thought nothing of this, for it was fearing that if they were to do so the custom among them to spend much as taste foreign food, they much time in meditation. But this might unwittingly swallow some of man was not thinking about Buddha. the foreign "doctrine" also. When He was getting acquainted with Jesus one of the operating room attendants through the Word. A long time eagerly helped himself, one of the passed and the man slipt from the onlookers exclaimed, "See him! He mind of the missionary. In fact, the is not afraid of swallowing the for- missionary had gone home. eign doctrines 1" A few days ago a man drest as Recently, during the Week of a priest-gray robes and shaven Prayer, Dr. Pao gave a long and head-presented himself at the hosearnest talk, and people listened most pital gate, asking to see the foreign carefully for all of them knew the kind hsien seng. He said, "I am willing of a man he was. Ten years ago to do anything to stay here. I want nobody knew of him as anything to learn more about this man]esus." other than that he was "the Gospel And while we were sewing up the preacher's son." After he had fin- wounded beggar boy, this "transition ished some schooling in the usual man," in unpriestiy garb and stubbly way, Dr. Logan "picked him up" and hair, was off in another part of the sent him, as he would send his own hospital washing dirty clothes and son, to a medical school to study "learning about Jesus." medicine. After five years he returned from Hankow and became God never did me a greater per- Dr. Logan's assistant. To-day few sonal kindness than when He allowed men in Changteh have a larger fol- me to come to China and observe and to learn to play the Big Game.

S . HALL YOUNG AND GOVERNMENT MAIL TEAM CROSSING THE CHOW CRE:EK PASS

RA N GE (IN MARCH) -In the Mining Camps of Alaska llY REV S. HALL YOUN'G, D.D. .-. I'j onec l- !Vli ss ion ary o f the Pl-es b y te l-jan Chuf(:h HE story of the white sifted coal, the washed gold. They are mT man's Alaska is an in- spiring one, while that those who have come through perils and labors, and have had the courage, . of the native under the endurance, the indomitable spirit tel remain and to conquer. .< Russian occupancy is . sordid and cruel. The The women of the North are of like northern miners present the finest fiber with the men, and they are rear- types of many races. The prospector ing a sturdy race. The "call" of lured by gold is the pioneer of prog- Alaska is strong, and it is being ress, the settler of waste places, the heeded by the best of all races.

conqueror of empires. No hardships "Ho ! Viking brood: ho ! Nor semen, all; are too formidable to be braved, no The sturdy Swede, the hardy Gael: difficulties too great to be surmount- Ye Finns, ye Celts, to you I call; ed, no labor too strenuous t o be Ye Germans, Danes, I bid ye hail ! undertaken by the man whose dreams Whoe'er has breathed the Ice King's are of untold wealth deep-locked in the icy North. breath, H as braved his wrath, nor feared his The Alaska miner is of a peculiar and sturdy breed. The greater part death! of th ese miners are American born. The 40,<x>o miners and their families "I call ye, strong, for strong am 1. illustrate the survival of the fittest. My north-lights wage exultant war; – They are the winnowed wheat, the My fierce winds battle merrily; My ice-guns boom, my torrents roa r.

I bid ye leap to joyo us strife, T o grander strength, t o fuller life.

"My gold, deep-locked with icy hands- roar of 300 iron stamps which were Come, rive it, mine it, fling it free! working day and night to crush the mountain of low-grade, gold-bearing Come, dig my coal; come, plow my lands; quartz. The progress of Juneau since Snatch finny hordes from stream and then has been steady, and now it pre- sea; sents the largest collection of great stamp mills in the world. My copper rend from mountain walls; My marble blast for stately halls." As the Presbyterian Church has been the first to enter the native work, ifhen our first missionaries went to so it was the first to attempt to carry the Northwest there was no thought the gospel to the incoming white of any possible settlement of Alaska miners. In 188z the Northern Light by white men, and there were then less Log Cabin Presbyterian Church was than zoo whites' in the whole territory. erected. In a few years this gave After the soldiers were withdrawn, in way to a neat frame structure, and IS77, there was little to lure a popu- the Presbyterians have had a minislation to those bleak and stormy ter there ever since. Now the church shores, and Alaska was still called is prosperous and almost self-sup- "Seward's Folly," and "Uncle Sam's porting, and is branching out into the Iceberg Farm." Missionary work surroundIng camps. was begun by the Presbyterian Church ill IS77, and for five years this was al- At Douglas City, built near the most the only denomination at work Treadwell mine, the Congregationalthere. The Moravians commenced a ists started work in the late '80S. The small work on the Kuskoqium River Methodists, Episcopalians, and Roman in 1884, and desultory efforts were Catholics built churches at Juneau and llJade by one or two other denomina- all of these denominations pursue their tions, but the Presbyterians had the work to this day. At Wrangell, where only sustained and progressive work, the first native mission was located, and that was confined to the South- and where the first American Proteseastern corner of the territory. tant church in the territory was built in 1879, there has existed a separate There were mines in British Col- organization for the whites since the mnbia, in the Cassiar region reached mining boom of 1898. But altho by the Stickeen River. In 1878 they there is considerable mining done at employed about 700 men, and these scattered points accessible from Wranminers passed through the south- gell there has never been a large and eastern cup-handle of Alaska on their settled mining popUlation at that place. way to and from the mines; only a Ketchikan, in the southern part of the few of them resided in the territory. Alexandrian Archipelago, is another distinct mining town. Small gold In IS80, two Cassiar prospectors mining properties have been located all discovered placer gold on what is now around it, and at distances of from the site of Juneau, the capital of twenty to sixty miles valuable copper Alaska, and two years later a thriving mines have been opened. There are little city had sprung up. The Tread- also large salmon canneries at Ketchwell mine was located at Douglas ikan and near it. The Methodists Idand, three miles from Juneau, and presently the rocky hills about Gastineau Channel were resounding .to the

THE MINING CAMPS OF

4 2 3 A VIEW OF JUNEAU, SOUTHEASTERN ALASKA The city has a population of 6,000 people. Note the churches over the figures: 1. Presbyterian Church; 2. Episcopal Olurch; 3. Methodist Church; 4 Native Presbyterian Mission were the first to enter this mining field; an arrow 200 miles due north from the the Episcopalians also having a small sea into the coast range of mountains. church there. The town of Skagway was built as But the growth of the white popu- a gateway city, and in 1899, two years lation in southeastern Alaska was slow. from the discovery of gold in the Klon- It was not until the great Klondike dike, it numbered some 4,clOO people, boom of 1897 and 1898 that the at- with all the comforts and many of the tention of the world was drawn to the luxuries of civilization. Here again empire of the Northwest. Previous the Presbyterians were the first to to the commencement of that stampede open Christian work, For ten years I there were not 3,000 white people in had been a missionary at Wrangell and the whole territory. 'When the news was asked by the Presbyterian Board of marvelous discoveries of gold in of Home Missions to lead the work the Klondike was published a hetero- among the Klondike miners. My first geneous mass of men was literally sermon was preached at Skagway in "dumped" upon the shore at the head ,August, 1897, and on my way through of Lynn Canal, that strange body of that camp in the woods, over the Chilwater which, with its continuation, coot Pass into the Klondike. Chatham Strait, stretches straight as The White and Chilcoot Passes, in

the fall of 1897 and the spring of 1898, territory, finding gold in paying quan- were the shaken gold pans that separ- tities in many camps. Wherever the ated th~ human gold from the gravel. towns promised permanency and large The twenty-five thousand lawyers, growth the churches made an effort doctors, clerks, merchants, artisans, to enter. The two churches that and farmers, who essayed to cross were most active in this pioneer work those terrible mountains, build their were the Presbyterian and Episcopahoats, and take their provisions over lian. I visited the new towns of Eagle six hundred miles of dangerous river and Rampart in 1898, and in '99 these to Dawson in the fall of '97, and the towns were manned by Revs. Kirk fifty thousand who tried the same and Koonce. task in the spring of '98, were nearly all new to such experiences. Com- Continuing down the river in the paratively few won into the Klon- fall of 1899, I came to Nome, which dike; fewer still stayed in the North. had just begun its mushroom growth The weaklings fled, defeated, or left on Seward Peninsula off the shores of their bodies on the trail; the strong, Eering Sea. The Congregationalists the brave, the resourceful remained, and the Presbyterians reached this big and spread all over Alaska as pros- new boom camp near the same time. 'pectors, miners, and settlers. Both erected self-supporting churches in the summer of 1900, when 30,000 The Methodists, Daptists, Episcopa- people lancled 011 that bleak, windlians, and Roman Catholics soon fol- swept, treeless shore. The Episcopal lowed the Presbyterians to Skagway, Church manned Circle City, erected a and built churches there. The town building at Rampart, and also sent a began to decline after a few years and, man to Nome.

l The Pioneers' Task one after another, the denominations The work at all these points was ceased active work until now there is peculiar and hard. That which at the a Union church-the Methodists, same time gives the greatest difficulty Episcopalians, and Presbyterians unit- and creates fascination about this ing in the support of one pastor. pioneering work among the miners is that there are a thousand difficul- After the organization of the Pres- ties which must be met and byterian church by the American overcome. The missIOnary needs Presbyterians at Dawson in 1898, that te' be of the same caliber as the sturdy organization was turned over to the pioneer miner. He must be able to Canadian Presbyterians. The great do what the miner has to do, to live majority of the 30,000 or 40,000 under severe conditions, and to enjoy miners who came to the Klondike life there. He should be able to during these two or three years were build his cabin or his log church with from the United States. The Klondike his own hands, if need be; to cook for being limited in extent, perhaps three- himself year after year; to travel by fourths of these miners sailed down dog-team or on snow-shoes with the the Yukon into Alaska, where soon t~mperature fallen to 60 degrees started the towns of Eagle, Circle, below zero; and to think nothing of Rampart, and Tanana, on the Yukon. Thence they began to prospect up the various rivers and creeks of the whole In the fall of 1904 the Episcopa- within reach; not more than twolians also entered Fairbanks. A log thirds of the white children of Alaska church and hospital were built by are able to attend Sunday-school, for Archdeacon Stuck, a man of English the Sunday-school is not there, and birth and American training. This yet an honest effort has been made i" the man who, after scientific parties on the part of some denominations to had repeatedly failed to ascend Mount supply the spiritual needs of the McKinley, conquered that sky- territory. piercing summit in the spring of 1913. In 191 I, I went to the new prosper- These pioneer missionaries, includ- ous mining camp of Iditarod, in the ing the brave Bishop Rowe of the Innoko Valley, and continued there a Protestant Episcopal Church, thought year, organizing missions at Iditarod it no hardship to travel hundreds of and Flat City. In order to attend the miles across the country with their meeting of the presbytery in the spring dog-teams in the winter, to canoe up of 19I2, I had to harness my dog-team and down the streams of the great and travel over three ranges of moun- Yukon Valley, or to take long journeys tains, and across two great valleys. on foot in tne summer through the 520 miles to the coast, and 200 miles mosquito-infested forests, and to be- further by boat to Cordova, where the come explorers as well as ministers meeting was held. Dr. Condit came of the gospel. One and all they be- from Fairbanks to that meeting, travelcame infatuated with that life which ing 310 miles over the trail, and then none who have tasted would willingly 132 miles by rail to attend the meeting. exchange for life and work anywhere This gives some idea of the difficulty else under the sun. of convening presbyteries, confer- ences, and church conventions in The Methodists came into Fair- Alaska. banks in 1905, and erected a church which is still doing its work there. The town of Ruby on the Yukon, The Roman Catholics came later to all 125 miles below the mouth of the of these mining camps, but the Prot- Tanana, was built within a few estant missionaries were the pioneers. months in 1912 and 1913. I visited this town in 1912, and in the spring of The restless prospector continued to 19I3. Dr. E. N. Bradshaw took up the roam up the gorges and along the work after having traversed the trail mountain ranges of interior Alaska from Cordova to Ruby with horseand almost every year from one to sled and dog-sled, a distance of some four or five new mining stampedes 700 miles. have started. Some of these have died almost in the beginning; others The mining excitement was not by have developed into permanent and any means confined to the interior of prosperous camps. Alaska, for as early as 1895 gold was discovered at the head of Cooks Inlet, The churches have not kept pace and the mining towns of Sunrise, with the movements of the miners. Hope, and Knik were erected. This reand it is probably true to-day that not gion was, however, entirely neglected more than one-half of the population by the churches, until my journey of Alaska is able to go to church on to Presbytery Meeting in 1912, when I Sunday, because there is no church

preached the first sermon in all that Alaska Northern was pushed· 72 region. My appeals brought Rev. miles toward the Matanuska gold T. P. Howard to that field in the fall beds. The Methodist, Episcopalian, of 1912, and he is now extending and Roman Catholic churches enhis work over this great terri- tered this field and erected buildings, tory as best he can. In the sum- but the Methodist Church is the only mer he travels by boat to four or five one at present carrying on the work. preaching points, and in the winter by dog-sled; while sometimes he In 1908, I reached Cordova near tramps 125 miles between Sundays to the mouth of the Copper River, fill his appointments. where the Copper Valley Railroad was soon pushed 225 miles to the In 1898, the town of Valdez, on Great Bonanza copper mine, owned Prince William Sound, was settled by the Morgan Guggenheim Syndias a starting-point to the Klondike cate. The Episcopalians had already excitement, and there, in 1899, the erected a church club-house .at Cor- Congregationalists and Episcopalians dova, and the Catholics built a church erected churches which still continue and manse in 1909- ro. to do their work. Valdez has grown to be a prosperous camp from the While this brief survey does not, discovery of gold quartz and copper by any means, exhaust the number of near it. About 1905, the town of mining camps, or recount all the Seward, on Kenai Peninsula, was missionary efforts made in their beerected, and a railroad called the half, yet it comprises the greater part of both. The Presbyterian and NOME, ALASKA, IN THE YEAR 1900 Nome is now a city of 3,000 people, and extends for twenty miles along the shore

Episcopalian churches have general fields, and two already established, and missionaries constantiy on the field, three or four more are needed. The whose business it is to go with the other denominations of the Christian new stampedes and, wherever prac- Church are also awaking to this most ticable, to organize churches. urgent call.

The Outlook The call is loud and clear for brave, strong, adaptable, resourceful, and de- With the recent passage through voted men. There is a wider and Congress of bills providing for the higher range of qualities demanded in construction of one or more govern- the successful missionary to this northment railroads from the coast to the west frontier, than that required in a interior, and other bills opening up minister to almost any other point in the vast coal fields and vaster agri- the world. The mining populations cultural lands, Alaska has entered are intelligent, independent, critical, upon a new era. The steamboat com- and yet warm-hearted. Readingpanies are putting new vessels upon rooms, hospitals, Y.M.C.A work, as the Alaska lines, and every boat is well as church work must be undercrowded with eager adventurers, taken, carried on, and supported. bound for the mineral, farming, and These pioneer churches can not be fishing regions. The white population successfully manned either by weakof the territory will, in all probability, lings or by bigots. Humble-minded be doubled or trebled within two or heroes are required who take pleasure three years. The discussions in Con- in their work. gress, and the many articles that have recently appeared in print, have opened Let the Church arise and take this the eyes of the world, as never before, opportunity. Let Gospel preaching, to the astounding wealth of Alaska and the Sunday-school, the Young Men's its almost unlimited possibilities for Christian Assodation,the Christian investment and settlement. club, be found in every new camp. Let the men of Alaska feel that the Church The van of every squadron of this is not a "back number," a medieval great army of exploration ought to be institution, a decrepit, and dying body ~ led by the soldier of Christ, carrying but a living, growing, progressive, upthe Banner of the Cross. Five ardent tc-date institution, having the dew of young ministers, of the Presbyterian youth, and the strength of the Al- Church, have been sent to three new mighty. Vho will go for us?

A LAWYER'S PRAYER FOR UNSELFISHNESS O MERCIFUL GOD. whose Blessed Son came into the world not to be ministered unto, but to minister. grant me such a measure of His spirit that the aim of my life may not be self-gratification, but unselfish service. Train me to find in the little events of daily life opportunities to help my companions and to bring brightness into their lives. Grant that, if need be, I may have courage to die for them and for Him who is the best of friends. Grant that, till death comes. I may have grace to live for them and for Him, who liveth and reigneth with Thee and the Holy Ghost, One God, world without end. Amen.~GEORGE WHARTON PEPPER.

OF THE JARO STUDENTS CELEBRAT~NG THE FOURTH OF

The Prime Need of the Filipinos THE PLACE OF RELIGION IN THE EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM IN THE PHILIPPINES BY P. H. J. LERRIGO, M.D.

. District Secretary of the American Baptist Missionary Societies rl!~~~~~iHE American nation, an oriental and tropical people our however oddly the role ardent American civilization; we do may sit upon it, stands not want to make an American of in the relation of fos- the Filipino, but to help him to work ter-parent to the Fili- out his own genius upon the firm pino. The avowed foundation of liberty.

aim of our policy in the Philippines To accomplish this end probably has been from the beginning to train the greatest single agency is the inthe infant nation with a view to ulti- troduction of American schools into mate self-government. This ob- the Philippines. Two important jective has dictated our relations to achievements are being wrought by the Filipino in the past, and a con- the Philippine educational system. sistent course has been laid down, First, it is permeating the youth of which, in the main, has been persist- the country with the ideals of Ameriently pursued with this end in view. can democracy; and second, it is pro- As a foster-parent we have nothing viding a common language which better to give the Filipino than those serves both to bind the heterogenprinciples of freedom and democracy eous elements of the people together which have made the American na- and also to open to them the treastion what it is to-day. There would ure houses of science, literature and be little use in trying to force upon art which lie outside the archipelago.

In the fifteen years which have impertinent, such as "Where do you elapsed since the American occupa- come from ?" "Where are you tion a government system of educa- going?" and "How old are you?" tion has been built up which carries Hence it can be said that the efforts the pupil from the primary grades, of the Bureau of Education toward through the intermediate and high fitting the young people for the time schools to the university, and also when they shall be called upon to ft~rnishes industrial and normal train- take part in governing their own ing. The men who have had charge country, are meeting with a success of the educational work in the which is truly remarkable. Philippines have been, for the most part, men of high ideals and great Those who are familiar with the capacity, and, in some notable cases, situation, however, are bound to of the most sterling Christian charac- recognize one serious lack in the govter. No one can associate closely ernment scheme of education. Much with the student body in the Philip- is done toward the formation of pines without realizing in what a character by the inculcation of habits marked manner American ideals are of industry, by the setting of a being assimilated, and it may be standard of honor, and by building stated beyond the peradventure of a up the physique through games; but doubt that the body of young people the religious situation in the Islands now passing through the public and renders it impossible to give direct high schools will be radically differ- moral and religious training in the ent, both in thinking and acting, from public schools, and few would doubt the men who hold the reins of gov- the wisdom of the instruotions which ernmental power at present, traihed have been issued to the teachers for the most part in the Spanish from headquarters barring the disideals of an earlier period. The CUSSIOn of religious matters in the names and careers of Washington, schools. The Filipino youth are Lincoln, and McKinley are familiar natural hero-worshipers and they to them, and the effect of the teaching give very loyal allegiance to their of American patriotism appears con- teachers in the public schools, hence, stantly in their school work. More- the fact that the mouths of the over, they are getting a real grip l"tter are closed upon religious upon the English language, for to- themes tends to confirm the impresday more English is spoken through- sion that religion is a matter which out the islands than Spanish, al- may be neglected. And as the chief tho the latter language had a element which is lacking in the Filistart of four hundred years. It is pino toward the capacity for seIfimpossible to go into the remotest government is the vigorous, rugged village without being met by a little honesty which alone will make selfurchin who will greet you with a government possible, it becomes a painfully enunciated "Good morning," watter of the first importance to find and then, if at all 'encouraged, will some means whereby the charactergo on to propound a series of ques- building force of evangelical Christions, more or less pertinent, and tianity may be brought naturally to bear upon the young lives.

PRIME NEED OF THE

Need of Industrial Training complied with the Government re- quirements for standardization, and This need can be met in two ways. i::; authorized to confer the degree The establishment of Christian of Bachelor of Arts. schools and the maintenance of Christian homes for students who are The J aro Industrial School Repubattending the Government schools. lic was founded by Rev. W. O. Val- entine, under the' auspices of the Several schools of this character American Baptist Foreign Mission have already been established by the Society, and is based upon the plan mission boards and are meeting with of the George Junior Republic. Two much success. Silliman Institute, specially valuable features are of outfounded by the Presbyterian mission 8tanding importance in its work; first, in August, 1901, is a notable ex- THE CARPENTER SHOP OF THE JARO INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL ample. It began with fifteen stu- il is equipped to give thorough traindents who ate and slept in the home ing in such trades as farming, carof the missionary in charge, and the pentry, shoemaking and tinning; and number of students has now grown second, its character is earnestly to 615, accommodated in a group of Christian and evangelistic. Mr. Valbuildings which have been added one clltine and the teachers of the school by one, as the limited means at the lead the older boys -in evangelistic command of the mission have made tours into the surrounding country, possible. Altho housed in ab- and between terms many of the surdly inadequate quarters, the school young men conduct vacation schools is doing a remarkable work for God, in the remote barrios which the Govand dominates in many respects the ernment educational system fails to whole province where it is located. reach. Here they teach the rudi- It has sent out fourteen native pastors, ments of an English education during eighty-five evangelists, and one for- the week days besides training the eign missionary, while large numbers younger children in such sports as of its graduates hold important Gov- baseball and track work, while on 'rnment positions. The school has Sunday they conduct Sunday-school

and teach the whole vilIage how to taking positions of importance with sing Gospel songs, as well as ex- the railroad, in Government circles, plaining to them the Scriptures. ill commercial life and religious work.

The value of the industrial train- But little has been done in the ing is readily apparent to all who way of Christian schools for girls. understand the physically indolent The Baptists have a small school in nature of the Filipino. A story is Iloilo and plans are being made to told of a school-teacher in Manila in greatly enlarge it, for the importance the early dlys, who was endeavoring of this work can hardly be overestito inculcate in the minds of the mated. In the Philippines, woman young men in her class the idea of occupies a position of dignity and inthe dignity of labor. She instanced fluence in the home. She commonly the Japanese nation, speaking of the "does the religion" for the whole extremely laborious work done by family, and by keeping its hand on the jinrikisha coolie, and stated that the training of the girls, the Catholic as a consequence of their industry the Church rightly judges that it is in Japanese people had forged to the no danger of losing its grip upon the front of Oriental civilization, "while nation. There is a crying need for the nation that refuses to labor," she a large, thoroughly equipped school added, "inevitably dies." One of the for upper-class girls, which should young men arose, and upon receiv- combine the advantages of a priing permission to speak, addrest the mary and finishing school, teaching class as follows: "Fellow class- those accomplishments which are mates, if the question is 'Shall the considered essential to the equipment Filipino pull the jinrikisha or die?" of a young lady in Philippine so- I say die." This story fairly indi- ciety, and at the same time furnishcates the attitude of the Fiiipi11J), at ing her with a thoroughly educational least toward physical labor, and the basis for the serious duties of life. charge wrought in the nature of the It is hoped that the Iloilo School will young men by means of the Indus- grow into this. Several women's trial School is little short of mar- training schools for Christian workvelous. When the railroad was ers are conducted by the various being constructed through Panay a missions, and are of inestimable value group of fifty of the older boys from in preparing young women, mostly the school formed a construction of the lower classes, for lives of gang and hired out to the railroad in usefulness. a body for grading work, establishing their own camp along the side of the The Need of Christian Homes rigl].t of way far up in the mountains. The superintendent of con- The other way in which the lack struction testified that their work was of moral and spiritual training in eminently satisfactory. the public school may be met is by means of the dormitories, or Chris- Like Silliman, the Jaro School tian homes, which have been estabsuffers severely from lack of proper lished by most of the missions in buildings and equipment, but is turn- the provincial capitals in connection ing out some fine young men who are with the Government high schools.

In the beginning the work was con- but whether they adopt the evan- tined to dormitories for boys and gelical faith or not, their thinking young men, but the demand for simi- and acting will inevitably be affected lar homes for young women soon profoundly when they go out to take developed, and several have now been the positions of influence for which established. Here the young people they are being fitted. are provided with a good home, pleasant and sanitary surroundings, The writer was for some time in good food, and opportunities for charge of one of these dormitories. recreation and improvement supple- .He announced on one occasion that menting the school work. The mis- the evening class for the discussion sion dormitories are conducted under of religious themes would take up thoroughly evangelical auspices and the subject of the Church, and profoundly affect the lives of the asked the young men to bring on young people who take advantage of the following week, definitions of the them. A monthly sum is charged, Church. Some of the definitions sufficient to make them practically brought were quite interesting and ~elf-supporting. The good food and evidenced keen thought and observahealthful surroundings immediately tion on the part of the boys. Here make themselves apparent in the are samples: physique of the boys and girls. The American teacher having charge of "The Church is the congregation t1~e athletics in one provincial high of faithful men in which the pure school was so imprest with this fea- Vord of the Lord is preached." ture of the case that he proposed putting the whole athletic team into "The Church is the whole body of the dormitory. Christians."

The effect upon the minds and "The Church is a religious orga11lhearts of the young people is no less l::ation for the purpose of serving apparent. It is not to be supposed Cod." that everyone entering the dormitories becomes an avowed Christian, "The Church is a society of those but their viewpoint is changed and wbo meet together to speak about their minds liberated from the the words of Jesus Christ and to shackles of ancient superstition. It follow them." would be as impossible to crowd back their liberated ideas into the narrow The young men who could procasket of the ancient regime, as to duce such definitions have certainly pack again the filmy fibers of the been doing some thinking upon re- Fhilippine wild cotton tree into the ligious matters which will affect snapt pod which has burst above greatly their future lives. tl:e highway and scattered its contents to the four winds. Many of It is by these two means chiefly, them unite with the evangelical then, that the Protestant missions churches and are the means of en- are endeavoring to supply the lack lightening their friends and families, of definite religious training and character formation in the public "chools. In the meantime the Roman Catholic Church is not idle. They have recognized the strategic ad- vantage, both of the private school and the dormitory, and are pushing

their work in both directions. The hence they have been given credit in Jesuits are planning for a two-mil- this country for being much farther lion-peso plant in Manila, the Domini- advanced in civilization than 15 cans are about to add new buildings actually the case; but they quickly to the University of Santo Tomas to revert to old ways. When the Govthe value of one million pesos, while ernor-General is not present, even Bishop Dougherty is at work upon the members of the Assembly and a school in Iloilo to cost 250,000 the Commission relapse at once into sions. the use of Spanish, and their thoughts and actions are dominated It should be remembered that the by the old type of Spanish political work of the Catholic Church in this life which might well be epitomized connection is reactionary. Their in- in the parody, "A public office is a terest is to maintain the old order private graft." of things, their methods do not conduce to the creation and confirmation Before the Philippines can be ready of rugged, honest character, and for self-government their places must hence but little can be expected fr0111 be taken by the younger generation them in the way of fitting the youth who have absorbed American ideals; of the nation to undertake the high and these leaders of the future will duties of government leadership from come quite largely from the schools a democratic standpoint. and dormitories which have brought them in contact with the best phases It may be said without fear of of American life and given them the contradiction that no institutions in foundation of a strong and sted· the Philippines are so well calculated fast character. Thus to a much te' implant the true principles of right- greater extent than might seem to eous conduct, both in public and pri- be the case the key to the Philippine vate life, as the schools and dormi- situation lies in the hands of the tories under the auspices of the mis- Christian Church, and as a prime sions. factor in fitting the Filipino for seIf- government, too much emphasis can At present the leaders of the na- not possibly be placed upon strengthtion are still drawn very largely from ening the already existing Christian those who were trained under the schools and dormitories, and estabold ideals. The facile character of lishing others of like character. the Latin oriental readily assumes the appearance of conformity with American ideals and customs, and PRESENT-DAY MIRACLES ADAPTED FROM ARCHIBALD CROMBIE From the mold as murk as night From the dark-souled African Lo, the lily's stainless white! La, there comes a Christlike man.

From the mollusc's cell obscure, Unto the discerning eye Lo, the pearl's perfection pure! Miracles are ever nigh.

From the nest egg, dumb so long, By His Spirit's mighty power Lo, a mounting flame of song! God is working every hour.

~4'.-"~

OF . .c- ", ..' BEST METHODS .." ~/ >"'~'''"'''M'''''''';'''''/''

CONDUCTED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN, COLLEGE HILL, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK PLANS AND PROGRAMS FOR MISSIONARY MEETINGS HE supreme object of a small proportion of whom attend regularly. Some are merely contributors IfAT ~ every missionary pro- who never come to a meeting; others gram-in the Sunday- are inregular, take little part in the school, Young People's meetings, and show little interest. Usu- Society, Church prayer- ally a handful of faithful ones do the ~ meeting, or Woman's work and keep the society in existence. Missionary Society-should be to ad- It certainly looks as if the majority of vance the cause of missions and ex- the members consider the meetings of tend the kingdom of God. Every part their missionary society unimportant of the program-the devotional ser- and uninteresting. Some of the absent vice, the business transactions, the pa- ones doubtless have legitimate reasons pers, talks and addresses, the social hour for not attending, but many of them are at the close-should be planned with this merely indifferent, and desire to use one great object in view. their time for their own pleasure rather than for God's work. However, let us Nothing foreign to the subject of not condemn the absent member too semissions should be allowed on the pro- verely until we have examined the misgram. No greater mistake can be sionary meeting carefully, for there may made than that of introducing enter- be causes which hinder its effectivetaining features of a secular nature- ness, but may be remedied if 'we know vocal and instrumental music, dramatic of their existence. readings, or amusing recitations-in the hope of interesting the uninterested. First and most important is the de- These things may entertain, but they votional service. Is some one chosen can not produce or promote inter- to lead in this service after she has arest in missions. There is in them no rived at the meeting-place, with no time life-giving missionary germ. Nothing to pray and think about it? Does she but missionary seed can produce a mis- go through it in a perfunctory, lifeless sionary harvest. manner? Do late-comers interrupt the service? If so, then the whole meeting If the interest lags, study the pro- will be affected, for the spirit of the gram and see what is wrong. It need devotional service will permeate the not be dull because it is exclusively mis- atmosphere of the entire meeting. sionary. No subject is more fascinating if rightly presented. A leader carefully chosen-some time before the day for the meeting- IS THE PROGRAM TO BLAME 7* can prepare a service which will be an inspiration to all who come and a means BY JANE M. KERR, PITTSBURG, PA. of awakening the careless or indifferent to a new vision of service. In the average missionary society there is a long roll· of members, only *Condensed from The Women's Missionary MagaJ1ine of the United Preshyterian Church.

Every society must go through a cer- THE VALUE OF PARTICIPATION tain amount of business, but often it In planning programs the value of consumes so much time that members particIpation must not be forgot- grow weary and leave before the pro- ten. The abiding interest is likely to gram is taken up, or else the program be tn exact proportion to the number of must be omitted or curtailed because of those who take part. The custom preva- the lateness of the hour. The business lent in many societies of devoting the meeting can be made interesting if the programs to single addresses by compe- President keeps things moving briskly, tent persons is far from ideal. It is giving each member a chance to express legitimate once in a while, but should her opinion, but allowing no time for not be often repeated if the real purpose useless discussion. It is in this part of of the society is to arouse interest in the meeting that the rock looms up on missions and not merely to enjoy' an inwhich many a society is dashed to pieces tellectual feast. ·-the rock of discord. Nothing is so dis- "The programs that help the members honoring to Christ nor so deadly in its most are those in which they themselves effect on the missionary society as dissension over some detail of the manage- participate," says Mrs. J. P. White in ment of the society. The Women's Missionary Magazine. In The program also may be too long. preparing a program it is wiser by far One may get too much of a good thing- to plan to use a dozen women than a even in missionary papers or addresses. half dozen. A subject that might be Hearers should go away with a desire to assigned to one person may often be learn more for themselves rather than subdivided and assigned to three or four. filled to satiety. Often the program is Ordinarily four ten-minute talks or monotonous, and should be varied by papers on various phases of one subsometimes having a speaker from out- ject are more interesting than a fortyside the society or some new method of minute paper by one person. Even if presenting the material. one woman is capable of presenting the subject more ably than the combined Worse than having the program too four the real benefit to the meeting may long, however, is to have none at all be less because the other three delegates because the participants have failed to would miss the blessing that comes from appear, or send a substitute. The pro- participation." gram committee should see that each member on the program is notified and "To sit as passive buckets and be that substitutes are provided for those pumped into can be exhilarating to no who can not take part. creature."-Thomas Carlyle.

Lastly, many members will be kept RESPONSES AT ROLL-CALL away if the spirit of the missionary In many societies one number on the meeting is not friendly and cordial, no program each month is the giving of matter how well organized it is, nor short items on some pre-arranged topic how interesting the program may be. in response to the names at roll-call. Do not hurry away without a few words Sometimes the members are expected to of kindly greeting to each other, and provide their own items; sometimes, in of appreciation of the efforts of those order to insure a response from every who have taken part; thus showing the one present, they are written on slips of spirit of love which should dwell in all paper or clipped from reports and papers Christian gatherings. and distributed before the meeting be- gins. The following list of suitable

OF BEST METHODS

topics has been compiled from a num- 25. New ways of working for misber of year-books: sions.

r. Scripture texts along some spe- SERIES OF RELATED TOPICS cial line of thought, such as giving, The Best Methods Editor is freprayer, praise, promise or responsibility. quently asked to suggest series of re- lated topics to form one number on a 2. Brief Bible prayers. missionary program running through 3. Verses from favorite missionary ~i){ or eight months or even an entire hymns. year. 4. New Year's thoughts. (Or Easter, Christmas, or Thanksgiving.) In many societies the chapters of some 5. A thought that has left its impress study book are used in this way. In this year. (For an annual meeting.) other< the text-books are studied in spe- 6. Current missionary news. (From cial classes meeting weekly for six or the daily paper or the missionary maga- eig1Jt consecutive weeks, and the prozine.) grams for the monthly meetings are made 7. News items from China. (Or any more general in character. For societies other country.) that preler the latter plan (in the estima- 8. Pointed paragraphs on Persia. tion of many leaders it is much the bet- (Or any other field.) ter one), the following series of' topics 9. Facts about Japan. (Or any other is given. They are equally appropriate field. ) for Young People's Societies, for the 10. Missionary statistics and their sig- church missionary prayer-meeting and nificance. for Women's Societies: II. Names of medical missionaries. 12. Names of missionaries in India. 1. Our' Pagan Ancestors,-How They (Or any other field.) Were Won to Christ. (Stories of Mar- 13. Names of pioneer missionaries. tin of Tours; Patrick in Ireland; Co- 14. Nam~s of women who have left lumba of lana; Augustine of Cantertheir impress on heathen lands. bury; Boniface in Germany; and Cyril IS. Names of missionary martyrs. and Methodius, among the Slavs; 16. Names of famous native Chris- given preferably by 'persons of French. tians. Irish, Scotch, English, German, and 17. Queer customs in China. (Or any Slavish descent, respectively.) other land.) 18. Why I would not like to live in 2. Blazing the Missionary Trail. Turkey. (Or any other non-Christian (Stories of pIOneers, in countries or in hind.) lines of work-Schmidt in Africa; 19. Quotations from great mls'SlQn- Ziegel1balg in India; Morrison in China; aries. (For these see THE MISSIONARY Melinda Rankin in Mexico; Allen REVIEW, July, 1903, page 522.) Gardiner in South America; Egede in 20. Testimonies of great statesmen to Greenland; Whitman in the Oregon the value of missions. (See THE MIS- coantry; Thomas and Vanderkemp in SIONARY REVIEW, January, 1903, page 24. medical missions; Clara Swain in wo- 21. Names of mission stations in Af- man's medical miSSIOns; Ulfilas in rica. (Or any other field.) Bible translation; Cyrus Halulin in in- 22. My favorite missionary book and dustrial missions.) why. 23. The missionary in whom I am 3. The Task in America. (Work 1110st interested. among the Mormons, Southern Moun- 24. A missionary question. (St1ch as', taineers, Mexicans, Indians, Foreigner3, "Where do they bind women's feet?) or the frontiers, lumbermen, miners, the masses in the city, the neglected country districts. )

4. Famous Medical Missionaries. Journeys to Mission Lands," which (John Thomas, Vanderkemp, Scudder, proved very profitable. The printed an- Livingstone, Peter Parker, Mackenzie, nouncement was in the form of a rail- Hepburn, Clara Swain, Eleanor Chest- way ticket with detachable coupons, each nut.) marked "Good for Two Passengers," to indicate that each member of the so- 5. The Noble Army of Martyrs. ciety waS' asked to bring a friend. (Lyman and Munson, John Williams, Bishop Patteson, Bishop Hannington, LITTLE JOURNEYS TO MISSION James Chalmers, Eleanor Chestnut.) LANDS 6. Eminent Missionary Women. Personally Conducted (Ann, Sarah and Emily Judson, Fidelia Fiske, Melinda Rankin, Eliza Agnew, Do Missions Pay? Come and See Mary Moffat, Madame Coillard, Isabella Thoburn, Mary Reed.) Sewing, 10.30-12.30. Basket Luncheon, 12.30 7. Great Translators of the Bible. Journey, 2.30-4 o'clock (Ulfilas, Eliot, Carey, Martyn, Morrison, Judson, Smith and Van Dyck, Good for 2 Passengers, Feb. 11, 1913 Pilkington, Schereschewsky.) 8 CAMEL TRIP IN ARABIA 8. Conquests of the Cross. (The Conductor-Mrs. Sam!. Zwemer transformation of Hawaii; the pentecost at Ongole; the pentecost on the News Bulletin-Miss Wakeley, Agent Kongo; the taming of the Tsimsheans; the crowning of Christ in Korea; the Good for 2 Passengers, Jan. 14, 1913 uplift of Uganda; the redemption of Fiji; the winning of Madagascar.) 7 THROUGH JAPAN BY 9. Famous Missionaries to the Red- JINRIKISHA melt. (Eliot, Brainerd, the Mayhews, Zeisberger, Whitman, Evans, Young, Conductor-Miss A. W. Pierson Bishop Whipple.) News Bulletin-Miss Wakeley, Agent 10. Trophies of the Cross in Miss,iolt Laltds. (Kajarnak, Africaner, Samson Good for 2 Passengers, Dec. 10, 1912 Occom, Crowther, Krishna Pal, Kekela, Kho-Thah-Byu, Neesima, Boon Itt, Pas- 6 A "DANDY" TRIP TO INDIA tor Hsi.) Conductor-Mrs. Voorhees II. Famous Women Converts Olt the News Bulletin-Miss Wakeley, Agent Missiolt Field. (Kapiolani, Ranavalona II., Chundra Lela, Pandita Ramabai, Good for 2 Passengers, Nov. 12, 1912 Mrs. Ahok, Doctors Hue King Eng, Li Bi Cue, Mary Stone, and Ida Kahn.) 5 BY WHEELBARROW IN CHINA Conductor-Mrs. Dodge 12. The By-Products of Missions. News Bulletin-Miss Wakeley, Agent (Contributions of missions to commerce, exploration, industrial advance, Good for 2 Passengers, Oct. 8, 1912 language and literature, education, medicine, sanitation, temperance, and social 4 BY CANOE IN ALASKA progress along many lines.) Conductor-Miss Dougherty News Bulletin-Miss Wakeley, Agent Good for 2 Passengers, May 14, 1912 BY TROLLEY THROUGH OUR 3 SLUMS Conductor-Miss MacColI News Bulletin-Miss Wakeley, Agent Good for 2 Passengers, April 9, 1912 2 A TONGA JOURNEY IN AFRICA Conductor-Mrs. Garrett News Bulletin-Miss Wakeley, Agent 1 JOURNEYS TO MISSION LANDS Good for 2 Passengers, Mar. 12, 1912 ON HORSEBACK AMONG THE In 1912- 13 the program of the Wo- MOUNTAINEERS man's Missionary Society of the Bed- Conductor-Miss Pierson ford Presbyterian Church, Brooklyn, News Bulletin-Miss Wakeley, Agent N. Y., consisted of a series of "Little

OF BEST METHODS

In this church, the Woman's Mission- proved far more effective than the usual ary Society holds all-day meetings, the morning being devoted to sewing for refreshments, and had the added adhospitals, schools and other missionary objects in this country and abroad. Both vantage of arousing much interest. the sewing hour and the noon luncheon have afforded excellent opportunities QUESTIO~S for making the acquaintance of newcomers in the church. The ticket giv- 1. Who was the first "Dago" that ever ing the schedule of ·programs is printed came t,o America? (Columbus.) on the opposite page. 2. How far removed are you from im- AN IMMIGRATION SALAD migrant ancestors?

At the beginning of their new year 3. Are there any immigrants in our church? last April, the Woman's Missionary of 4. With what immigrants do you come into the Union Presbyterian Church, Schenectady, N. Y., decided to try the experi- personal contact? ment of omitting refreshments at the 5. When and where did the first immiclose of their meetings. Desiring, however, to retain the social hour, the presi- grants settle in the United States? dent prepared a bowl of "Immigration (Jamestown, 1607.) Salad" and served it immediately on the 6. What immigrants were brought to close of the program. The topic had America against their will? (The nebeen, "America, God's Melting Pot." groes.) The receipt is as follows: 7. How many full-blooded Americans are there? (About 300,000-the Indians.) Typewrite the list of questions here- 8. What socially exclusive organization of with given on strips of paper about one women was founded to commemorate inch by eight, and cut them in two, pre- immigrant ancestors? (The Colonial ferably in the middle of some word. Dames.) 9. What women rarely, if ever, go out to Take green tissue paper and cut from domestic service? (Italian.) it imitation lettuce leaves about three 10. When does an immigrant become an by five or six inches. Fold in the center American? lengthwise over a steel knitting-needle, 11. How many nationalities are there in our and gather up lightly with the fingers city? along the needle to mark the mid-vein 12. What proportion of our city's populaand give the crinkled appearance charac- tion is foreign-born? teristic of lettuce. To the stem end of 13. What do the immigrants do for us? each leaf paste one of the half strips (Dig coal, construct railroads, pick previously prepared and roll it (the cranberries, can fruits and vegetables, strip) up. Arrange the leaves in a make clothing, work in kitchens, black salad bowl with the rolled strips hidden shoes, etc.) from view. 14. What would be the result to the United States if all the immigrants should sud- Pass the salad at the close of the pro- denly leave? (Almost all industries gram and ask each person present to take would be paralyzed.) a leaf and find the other half of the 15. What Jewish immigrant (now a Chrisquestion which is' held by some one tian) has written our most fascinating else present. When all the questions books about immigration? (Doctor Edare matched, read them, one at a time, ward A. Steiner.) and ask for the answers. 16. What famous Polish Jewess is the wife of a professor at Columbia University? As a promoter of sociability, this plan (Mary Antin, author of "The Promised Land.") 17. What was the first great colJege in America founded by an immigrant? (Harvard.) 18. What poor Danish immigrant to the United States became famous for his philanthropic work? (Jacob Riis.)

NEW WAYS TO USE CURIOS SOME ANSWERS THAT SURPRIZED The Home Mission Monthly suggests US AT SUTSIEN a new use for curios at a missionary social as follows: "Have an observation 1. How did you happen to have a dollar table of labeled curios, a list of which is to be written from memory, after to-day?-I sold my finger-nails. marching three times around." This is a good suggestion for the society 2. What have you done for this abscess?- that wishes to do away with refreshments and yet retain the social hour at the I ate several scorpions, one of them close of the program. Another way is to have a table of curios numbered con- alive. – secutively and ask each one present to guess what each curio is and where it 3. Your boy has enlarged spleen, but why came from. Then read the guesses and give the correct answers. The result can't he walk ?-We blistered both of his is amusing and informing. knees, as they are the root of the spleen. SOME ANSWERS THAT SURPRIZED US 4. What is the matter with your throat?- Mrs. B. C. Patterson, missionary of I swallowed a whole egg with a needle the Southern Presbyterian Church in China, sent to The Miss.ionary Survey in it, because the witch told me I would a contribution entitled "Some Answers that Surprized Us at Sutsien." These have a son if I did. are so unusual and so illuminating that they are reprinted here for use on mis- 5. Why can not that teacher of the primary sionary programs. They can be used in several ways, as follows: schools control his temper ?-It is very r. Let the questions, written on slips difficult. A teacher needs two stomachs, of paper and numbered, be given to one set of persons, and the answers, simi- one to digest his food, the other to hold larly prepared, to another. his angry breath. 2. Write the answers on slips of paper and distribute them. Let the leader ask 6. What kind of medicine do you want?- all .the questions, and those who hold them give the answers. It would be Medicine for the "devil's disease." very effective if those giving the answers could be drest in Chinese costume. (Sometimes they merely hold up two 3. For a missionary social or the so- or three fingers, which means malaria. cial hour at the close of a program, write the question on slips of paper of 7. What are you doing in town ?-I came one color and the answers on another color. Red, the color for happiness, and to worship my ancestors. yellow, the imperial color, would be appropriate. Give the questions to one set 8. Have you no money to pay for your of persons, the answers to another, and have them matched by the numbers. medicine ?-No; it was cloudy to-day, so I did not bring money.

9. Have you chicken for dinner?-No; it rained, so I could not buy a chicken.

10. How did this girl get such a terrible burn? She was sent to her betrothed's home. He died. His mother blamed her, and deliberately burned her.

11. What is that beggar singing at the front door?-The Buddhist chant for the dead. He hopes the superstitious in- mates will give him something so that he will leave.

12. Who is in your inner room ?-A woman prisoner, chained to the wall. I watch her here rather than in the jail.

13. You say your home is in another part of the country. How long have you been here ?-Five hundred years.

14. Who is that crying in front of the cof- fin ?-The chief heir. He broke that old crock with burning paper in it, which shows it.

15. Why are those men and children and soldiers collected at the compound door?-One of the missionary children is playing inside.

16. Why does she not acknowledge her fault, and ask forgiveness ?-She said

OF BEST METHODS

she would rather go to the eighteenth write them on slips of paper with the layer of hell than "lose her face." date of the magazine in which they are found. Assign these to a number of MISSIONARY FIRE·CRACKERS persons with the request that the answers For a meeting on China, or a meet- be searched out and given at the next ing on or near the Fourth of July, meeting. This should be done some missionary fire-crackers will afford a weeks in advance to give plenty of time. pleasing novelty. Tho they make a It will add to the interest to post a list special appeal to boys, they have been of the questions on the bulletin board or used with great success in meetings for print them in the church calendar with grown-ups' also. the announcement that they will be answered at the meeting. The following To make them, cut rectangles of any questions can be used: desired size from red paper, roll them around a lead pencil or any cylindrical 1. A father bought poison and tried to stick, and paste the edge down. Write bribe a friend to put it in his son's a number of short items on strips of food. Why? (November, 1913.) white paper, roll them up and fasten a short piece of white twine to each one. 2. Where, under the American flag, was a Place these in the little red cylinders, 13-year-old girl sold by her mother with the string hanging out like the last year? (November, 1913.) fuse of a real cracker. Distribute these before the meeting begins and call for 3. The name of what denomination, transthem by number. lated by the Chinese, becomes "The Church of the Kicking Overseers"? Missionary statistics, quotations, news (December, 1913.) notes, or brief missionary facts can be used for the items. For a Fourth of 4. Where, in the United States, did the July meeting, the questions used in the Stars and Stripes float for the first time "Immigration Salad" would be appro- last year? (December, 1913.) priate; for a meeting on China, "Some Answers that Surprized Us at Sutsien." 5. Who wore three suits to church? (Jan- uary, 1914.) Missionary fire-crackers also afford a novel and most effective method of 6. Where does rna mean "horse," "help," distributing leaflets. For this purpose "mad," "dog," and "coming"? (January, they should be made quite large (regu- 1914.) lar cannon crackers) and the contents be leaflets rolled up with a heavy piece 7. "Pig collections." Where do they. take of twine for the fuse. Many a person them? (January, 1914.) who would not take a leaflet will be delighted to carry home one of these 8. A community of 6,000 children in the gay fire-crackers and read what is in it. United States with no school privileges. Where is it? (February, 1914.) A WAY TO USE "CLUES TO THE CONTENTS" 9. What was the track-foreman reading to his men? (March,1914.) The' "Clues to the Contents," printed on the back of the frontispiece of the 10. Western shoes and Mohammedan wor- REVIEW each month, can be used to ad- ship. Do they interfere? (March, vantage on missionary programs. One 1914.) way of doing it is as follows: 11. Who sent the postcard to the police- Select a number of the questions, man? (April, 1914.) choosing those best calculated to arouse interest and stimulate curiosity, and 12. What did the doctor find on the ash- heap? (April, 1914.) 13. What covenant did the owner of the nickel stores make with God? (May, 1914.) 14. The Bible is the most widely read book in the world. Which is next? (May, 1914.) 15. How did the Scotch elder convert the pastor to missons? (May, 1914.)

E I DI

T THE LIVING CHRIST the International Institute stands- HE only hope for darkest "Africa" is in the presence and power of moral, social, and educational, but not the ever-living God. The same Christ of God who wrought miracles nineteen missionary from a Christian point of centuries ago is working to-day, and not only in Africa but all over the view. In a recent meeting in connec- world. It is this fact that gives cour- age to those who face the apparently tion with the Institute Dr. Reid moved impossible task of dispelling the dark- ness of heathenism and overcoming that persons of large means be urged the opposition of Mohammedans and Hindus. to contribute to the work, and that From many fields in Africa come the men be appointed by different religious good tidings, "Christ is here"-working in spirit, bringing new life, and over- bodies to the religious department "in coming all obstacles. In Egypt His presence is manifest in the the stirrings search for truth, and in efforts toward in Moslem circles; in Uganda and East Africa in the extension of the native spiritual unity. whatever their church; in West Africa and Nyassaland in the large numbers of inquirers tradition or creed." and converts, and in South Africa in the conferences to promote Christian It is evident that the Institute stands unity and cooperation. for no certainty in the revelation of Every day lame and crippled children in mission-schools are learning to God through Christ, but is a perpetual walk in the way of Christ; blind eyes are opened, and dumb tongues are "parliament of religions." Their reloosed; the dead are being raised to life by hundreds every day, and are ligious department is a "friendly gatherentering the service of God to die no more. ing of adherents of all religions" that THE INTERNATIONAL INSTITUTE presents "an unusual opportunity for IN CHINA developing this particular idea in T HE "International Institute," of China." The Institute welcomes all Shanghai (Dr. Gilbert Reid), seems to be responsible for the pro- other religious teachers to China withposed establishment of a Unitarian Mission in China. This is a clear in- out regard to their belief in Jesus dication of the type of work for which Christ and the unique power of His Gospel for the salvation of men. Is there not a liberality that is in realit) infidelity? God give us clearness of vision, positiveness of faith, charity in dealings with others, and zeal in preach- ing the gospel of Jesus Christ the Son of God!

TA STOCKBROKER'S CONVERSION HERE are new evidences contin- ually that indifference to Christian missions is due, in many instances, en- tirely to ignorance as to the facts. One instance of this, recently brought to light, is the case of a business man, a retired member of the New York Stock Exchange, and a constant attendant at church, who traveled in the Far East and honestly sought first-hand informa- church missions in the past hundred tion. He wrote to a friend In New years, and that the work is filled with York (January 27, 1914), III part as hope, and, III my belief, has only follows: begun.

"For many years' I was very unde- "Faithfully, cided as to the usefulness' and success "PAUL G. McI—." of the work done in the foreign mission field, as I believed that most of This letter might be put alongside of the reports which I received in the hundreds of others from travelers much churches were possibly of a prejudiced more enthusiastic in their report on hature. In the fall, winter, and spring missions they have seen. The devotion of 19IO and 1911, I spent about six of the missionaries, their sacrifices, months in India, China, and Japan, all their talents, their handicaps and sucof which time I was seeking informa- cesses are indications of their nobility tion and data regarding the usefulness and earnestness. Even the temporal and success of missions. About 90 per results of their work are evident in the cent. of the information I obtained was schools and hospitals, the churches and from railroad officials, Government em- printing-presses. A few years ago a ployees, merchants, and guides (many traveler may have had some excuse for of whom were Mohammedans and saying that he had seen no sign of Hindus,). While in China I spoke to missionary activity, but to-day every representatives of several different gov- intelligent observer must acknowledge ernments, and to some native Chinese. the influence of Christian missions in In every instance I induced them, so the Godward uplift of mankind. The far as possible, to express their candid most important spiritual results, howopinion, by stating that I was in no ever, are often not visible to the unway interested directly in missions, but spiritual mind. was trying to ascertain what the missionaries were doing in the different I ANTI-MISSIONARY PUBLICITY countries, and if they were making N the East, where religion and nationthe great progress there many of them ality are inseparably linked, every claimed. American and European is looked upon as a Christian. Consequently the many "After weighing all the il!formation non-Christian travelers and residents in which I could possibly obtain, and mission lands' can do more harm and eliminating what came from the mis- make more commotion than the comsionaries themselves, and from the dere- paratively few real Christians. Some licts of America and Europe who float do not fully realize the harm that they around the East, I have arrived at the do by their idle gossip and evil exconclusion that the missions are ac- ample and others do not care. They complishing much in the moral uplift are bound for pleasure or for money of the people of the East, and that the and have no thoughts of the trail of opportunity has just begun, if the means the serpent they leave behind them. are furnished them by the people of America, to carryon their many differ- Among the baneful influences that ent benevolences, which radiate from are retarding the progress of Christhe many different Christian churches tianity are the newspapers and periodiwhich are working in the mission fields cals that find their way to non-Christian of the East. There is absolutely no lands and give false impressions of life doubt in my mind that the East ha; in America and Europe. The scandals, been greatly benefited by the efforts of stories of graft and white slavery, far outclass the news of Christian progress,

and. the i1lustrations are often a dis- germ has entered their bodies through grace to civilization. The advertising the blood by too close contact with enterprise of dispensers of cigarets and leprosy. Then the disease shows itself strong drink would lead those in for- in a loss of feeling and by· other symp- eign lands to believe that everyone in toms until more and more the body is America is addicted to them. destroyed, physical powers wane, natural beauty becomes ugliness, pain racks the One of the evils against which Chris- sufferer and finally the end comes to tians contended is the introduction of what has been a living death. What Western forms of vice, and amusements would not a leper be willing to give or that corrupt, into lands already reeking to do if only he might be cured! with immortality. Some of these amuse- ments have ceased to attract much at- Sin is moral leprosy-a living death. tention in the West, but their introduc- Millions of men and women are suffer- tion into the Orient adds new zest to ing from it to-day. Sin has taken hold the search for vicious indulgences. A on their spiritual natures through their righteous protest has been made by appetites and by too close contact, and Christians in India against the visit of has shown itself first by a lack of a famous ballet dancer. The perform- sensitiveness to evil and to the will of ance is sensual and can not be justified God. Other symptoms and results of in either the East or the West, but the disease follow-a lessening love for does double injury coming from the the right, a loss of spiritual power, loss "enlightened West" to the "benighted of moral beauty, an increasing destruc- . East." It has a worse effect on India tion of the image of God in the man. than the public performance of nautch Finally, the last semblance of divine girls or African dancers would have in life departs and the spiritual decay fol- New York. America and Europe lows which is the result of the lack of should send only their best to Asia and spiritual life. Africa and not their worst in men, in morals, in amusements, in articles of The cure for spiritual leprosy is commerce or in literature and ideals. illustrated by the cleansing of Naaman. The editor of the Indian Social Re- Many know that they have the disease former says that such a perverted idea but they do not know the Great Physi- of Christianity has been disseminated cian. Some one must tell them. Jew in India by travelers and the press that or Gentile, African, Chinese, Ameri- he had difficulty in convincing an Indian can, must all come to the only One who woman that the thirty-first chapter of can cleanse. I f the leper believes the Proverbs presents a Christian ideal of good news he asks the Great Physician womanhood. for cleansing. Pride and prejudice, the simplicity of the remedy, may cause The idea of race and nation must be the sufferer to miss the cure. Money divorced from the idea of religion be- can not buy it, nor can incantations, fore the people of the East will un- nor mighty works. Man, even a king, derstand the universality of the Chris- can not cure this disease, but there is tian religion and the vital individual a God who can. Washing in fountains character of the Christian life. of culture and ethics can not take away the stain. There is only one cure, the THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE-THE God-appointed cleansing through the ONLY CURE blood of Christ (Rev. I: 5). All sin- ners', rich and poor, white and black, L EPROSY is a terrible disease-a must seek {he same cure. living death. Two hundred thou- sand are suffering from it to-day. The

WODLD-WiDE

SSI DY NE AUSTRALIA AND THE ISLANDS they took passage in a whaling ship going to New Zealand, and eventually A Brave "Sky-Pilote••" arrived in December, 1814, five years and three months after leaving Eng- UNDER this title, the London Pres- land Another year and three months byterian tells the story of an un- passed before the society at home heard named deaconess-nurse who visits dis- of the settlement being founded. For tant Australian ranches for the love of eleven years there were no baptisms. God and the relief of suffering pioneer The first conversion took place in 1825, families. "Her work takes her hun- but it was not till 1830 that the first dreds of miles from any railway to public baptismal service for adults was lonely mining camps or sheep-herders' held. Then followed the marvelous huts, and when opportunity offers, she movement which resulted in almost the organizes a Sabbath-school, and even whole Maori nation being brought unholds preaching serviceS'. At her prin- der Christian instruction and civilizing cipal station, Oodanatta, she conducts influence, and which led the first bishop, daily worship in the public school. The George Augustus Selwyn, on his armission which she seems to have estab- rival in his new diocese in 1842, to lished upon her own initiative and write; "We see here a whole nation without compensation has now been of pagans converted to the faith." taken over by the Inland Committee of the Pres'byterian Church, and a similar Australian Methodist Centenary one is to be established at Alison Springs, said to be at the center of that great T HE centenary of Methodism in island continent." The Gult States Australia is to be celebrated next Presbyterian, commenting on this year, August roth being fixt upon as the record, says that those best acquainted date. On that day, in 1815, the first with the history of our pioneer churches Methodist minister landed in Sydneyin America know that a very large the Rev. Samuel Leigh-but Methodists proportion of them were begun at had been holding meetings at least three Sabbath-schools, in some good woman's years earlier. The Methodist brethren kitchen. now claim to have 3,534 church build- ings, costing over $6,250,000, and a New Zealand Centennial church membership of 150,000, with 621,000 adherents and 995 ministers and NEXT December will mark 100 years probationers. Considering that the pop- since Christianity was introduced ulation of the commonwealth is only into New Zealand, 25 years before the about 4,750,000, Methodists have no reaannexation of the islands by the Brit- son for discouragement. Methodism is ish, In 1809 England sent out the first one of the great religious forces of the mlsslOnaries-a Jomer, a shoemaker, world, and is ever gaining ground. and a schoolmaster. Two of thes'e men There is now but one Methodist sailed for Sydney in August, 1809, in body in Australia. Some years back there the transport ship Ann, and reached Port Jackson in February, 1810. There

were three well established-the Wes- her recognized standing as the best 1eyan Methodists, Primitive Methodists, authority on the dialect of the Bontoc and Bible Christians-and the United Igorot keeps up the traditions of Free Methodists and Methodist New scholarship of her Alma Mater. She Connection were also represented by a lives in Tukukan, and already there are few congregations. These have all indications that one of the small vilunited under the one name of Meth- lages is going to become Christian. odist, and are about equal in numerical Several of the leading old men, with strength to the Presbyterians. their wives and children, have already been baptized, and others are at pres- Opium in the Philippines ent under instruction. This seems to suggest similar possibilities for the T HE regulations relating to opium Mayinit region, hitherto unopened. The use, framed and enforced by the people have been very hostile to Ameri- United States authorities in the Philip- cans, Filipinos and neighboring Igorots pines, have resulted in very greatly re- alike. There are three large compact ducing the consumption of the drug. 'illages-Mayinit, Guinaang, and Dali- An official report states that as a re- can-and they boast that there is not sult of the law and its enforcement, "the a Christian in one of them.-Rev. Robuse or' opium is now confined to a com- ert White. paratively small number of confirmed users of the drug, practically all of A Chinese Missionary to Samoa whom are Chinese, who can not give up the vice and who will go to any H OW Christians in the South Seas length to obtain opium." While there are in many parts of the islands scattering are meeting their immigration instances where Filipinos still indulge problem is shown by the offer of stuin opium, it is reported that less than dents in Samoa to pay the salary of a 5 per cent. of the former Filipino Chinese teacher to work. among the users, who had numbered 40,000 in Chinese coolies on the plantations in 1906, were victims of the vice in 1911. that island. Mr. Li Shue Kwai has Since then conditions in Manila have volunteered, and he is well equipped for greatly improved and conditions in the this service to his countrymen. Mr. Li provinces are "fairly satisfactory." The was educated in a small school in Hong report has this suggestive statement, Kong, in a boys' school of the Ameripresumably not written by a fanatical can Presbyterian Mission in Canton, prohibitionist: "The only hope of ap- where he came under direct Christian proximating total suppression lies in influences, and in the Basle Mission making indulgence in the habit so diffi- Theological College, where he took a cult that the younger generation will four years' course. He has also had not acquire it, and in this direction the extended pastoral experience for over progress made has certainly been most IS years' Many requests have been satisfactory." made to him to remain in Canton, but after many delays, which included ar- A Woman Evangelist Among Savages rangements with the Australian immi- gration authorities (for he can only get AT Tukukan, Philippine Islands, a to Samoa via Sydney), he has sailed village about an hour's journey out for the land from whence he has heard of Bontoc, and hostile to it from time the cry: "Come over and help us." immemorial, an American lady is sole His wife is training as a nurse in the white resident. Miss Waterman grad- L. M. S. Hospital in Hong Kong and uated with Wellesley's first class, and joins him in a year or two.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

The Gospel Outlook in Fiji 1110nths to the shades of the king's an- cestors-which sacrifices the king used OUT of a native population of about to watch seated in a chair under the 90,000, in the Fiji Islands, over shelter of a large umbrella, with the queen mother on a stool by his side- 83,000 are returned this year as claim- has been presented by Sir R. S. S. ing attachment to the Methodist Church, Baden-Powell to the museum of the of whom more than 33,000 are in full Royal United Service Institution in membership. The missionary contribu- Whitehall, which already owned the tions of the native church last year royal umbrella. The bowl came into amounted to over fro,70o, and in addi- Sir Baden-Powell's possession during tion to this amount, large gifts were the Ashanti expedition of 1896. It was contributed for the payment of native fully described by Bowditch in his acteachers and the maintenance of native count of Kumasi, in 18I7. That city, churches. It is most probable that whose name means "City of Death," within the next year or two the Fij ian had three places of execution: one at mission will be declared an independent the palace for private executions, a secdistrict, and pass from under the con- end on the parade-ground for public trol of the 'vVesleyan mission board. executions, and a third for fetish sac- rifices at Bantama, where the bowl was AFRICA found. The blood of the victims, after leaves of certain herbs had been added, The Nile Mission Press-Egypt was considered a very valuable fetish medicine. DR. S. M. ZWEMER writes: "The statement made in the last re- I The Girl Problem in the Kongo port of the Press, that already no N Africa, as in India, the custom of less than 55 societies and 37 countries, child marriage is a great obstacle from Morocco to China, have ordered to the proper training of the girls. But literature from the Press, is sufficient in the Belgian Kongo, according to evidence that we must plan for a much Mrs. John Springer, of the Methodist larger development in the future. The mission, the lack of school facilities is work of the Press has only begun; both an even greater difficulty. She writes: on lines of production and distribution we are at the first stage. The kind of "The girl problem, as ever, is a literature sent out always awakens an serious one. Several of our young appetite for more. It is life-producing; men need wives and there are none it arouses investigation; it awakens 111- for them except" heathen girls, and all tellectual life; it can only satisfy by of those over 14 are already married. larger supply. Various missionary so- I have held girls' day school for the cieties are already beginning to look to past two terms. Some 20 girls were the Nile Press for printing and pub- enrolled. But the day school is not lishing on a scale which it is utterly enough to fit a girl to be a native impossible for us to undertake with teacher's wife. Another young man the present equipment." came yesterday to enter the Fox Bible Training School. He has a 'wife' I I TA Savage Trophy from Ashanti years old, and wishes to bring her HE work of the Ashanti mission, here. We do not know what to do. on the Gold Coast, is another in- Ve ask you to make special prayer for stance of the power of the Gospel to these girls; and that there shall be a transform savages. The brass bowl girls' boarding-school where they can which was formerly used in Ashanti to be received ere very long." receive the heads of human victims, of whom 20 were .sacrificed every three

Work for Lepera in Central Africa entirely heathen at this time.-Bishop 1. f. Willis. T HE Mission to Lepers has resolved Tranaformed By the Gospel . to make a grant toward work among lepers at Mbereshi, in Central As an instance of the tranquilizing Africa, in connection with the London effect of the kind treatment of pa- Missionary Society. There are many tients in Mengo Hospital, Miss A. M. districts in that great country where Brown wrote on December 29th: the disease is seriously prevalent, espe- "Early in the year a poor girl came to cially in the Awemba country. The us. . I have never seen anyone who appeal of the lepers has naturally come looked and acted so like a hunted anihome to those who are carrying on mal as ~he did. I think she had been this work, and for a considerable time so abominably treated that she had no past, certainly the last three years, a faith in anyone, and dreaded to be number of lepers-about 3S-have been touched in any way by any human gathered together and ministered to. being. Fortunately, Dr. Cook was able Leprosy is a serious factor in the life to operate and physically to put her ot some parts of Africa. right. When she was really on the way to recovery we began to teach her, Church Union in Livingstonia and slowly but surely the shrinking from us gave way to confidence, until I N connection with the scheme for ~he she used to beg us to stay with her, to union of the two great ScottIsh sit by her bed and teach her more. The churches, it is important to remember hunted, wretched look soon disappeared, that both churches have large missions and when she was quite well she went in British Central Africa, and it has back to her home promising to remembeen felt for some time that these ber what she had been taught, and to would be stronger if the native churches pray to God every day. A short time were united, so that all the converts afterward she came back to us asking would belong to one great organization. The proposal is to form a synod of i r she might be trained as an assistant, the two Presbyteries of Livingstonia and Blantyre, with a common doctrinal and now she is the most lovable of our basis and the Presbyterian forms of ward girls. Bright and happy and worship, discipline, and government. smiling all day, no one would recognize The name chosen for the united Church her as the miserable object who was is "The Church of Central Africa brought to us less than a year ago." Presbyterian." A Visit to King Khama Uganda Not Evangelized F• Ht~ryHoAfWtKheINSL,ondfoonreiMgnissisoencarrey- T HERE has been a very general im- pression that the work in Uganda Society, tells a wonderful story of a is practically finished, and that the recent visit to King Khama, "the most Gospel has spread all over the country, distinguished native of South Africa." that it is a Christian nation, with He says: Christian chiefs and a Christian king. The kingdom of Uganda has about "At daybreak, on the morning after 700,000 people in its kingdom, but the my arrival at Kgotla-Khama'scap- Protectorate of Uganda is quite a dif- ital-I attended a prayer-meeting for ferent thing. It stretches literally hun- rain. These meetings had been held dreds of miles. beyond, and there are a for weeks. About 800 men and women great variety of different tribes, almost were present, in almost equal propor- tions. Most of the women sat upon the ground, and the men on low chairs

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

or stools which they brought with them. Society printed the first complete Zulu Khama sat on a deck-chair, under the Bible, translated by the American shadow of a tree, in the middle of one Board missionaries in Natal. Since of the sides of the oval into which the then it has shipped Zulu Scriptures to people had grouped themselves. His South Africa literally by the ton. young wife sat on his left hand. There Every Zulu who learns to read seems was singing, reading, and prayer. The at once to set about buying a Bible or cbief himself led the meeting in the a Testament. The final revision of final prayer, which lasted about five this Bible, which is now nearly comminutes. I am told he compared his country to a wilderness where there pleted, is the work of the Rev. J. D. was no river, and his people to a lonely dog in the desert crying for water. My Taylor, an Amherst CoUege man, who week's intercourse with Khama made .has been in South Africa fifteen years two impressions on my mind. The as a missIOnary. Mrs. Taylor has first is that he is a Christian gentle- copied the whole revised Bible on her man, and the second is that he is one typewriter; the proofs were sent back of the most cautious and astute men I to South Africa for close scrutiny, and have ever met in my life. He has a when finally returned, corrected, they remarkable mind, the working of which set the pressmen at the Bible House it is not always easy to understand, but free to do their share of this great work. 0: his desire to spread the light among In 1879 the Zulus were chiefly notorthe people over whom he rules there ious for having cut to pieces a column can not be a shadow of a doubt." of choice British troops at Isandula in Natal. One generation later we find United Work in Zululand some of them almost as eager for the revised Bible in their own tongue as HE Norwegian mission has united were the English-speaking peoples to T with the Berlin and Swedish get their revised Bible in 1881. Church mission for the education of native pastors, evangelists and teach- MOSLEM LANDS erS". A seminary has been placed in the Swedish station, Oscarsberg, north- Moslems and Christianity ern Natal; the school for evangelists in the Berlin station, Emmaus; and the A STRONG appeal has recently been school for teachers in the Norwegian made by a Mohammedan in Mecca, station, Umpumolo. A committee con- the Moslem "Holy of Holies," for a sisting of two men from each of these Christian missionary to be sent to that three societies, and with the Berlin district. mission superintendent, Minkner, as chairman, is responsible for this united Christian converts from Islam in work, which is considered very signi- Egypt are being subjected to a pecuficant for the future of the Lutheran liarly subtle temptation in the form of Church in Zululand.-Evangelisches bribes of Government positions· with Lutherisches Missionsblatt. good salaries on condition that they will abjure their faith in Christ. It is A Revised Version in Zulu ·not, perhaps, surprizing that some have yielded weakly to this temptation. THOUSANDS of Zulus in South Khutbas (Christian tracts written in Africa are eagerly awaiting the the style of popular Moslem sermons) are being translated into Russian and revised Bible in their language, now other languages for distribution among being printed at the Bible House, New Mohammedans that do not understand York. In 1882 the American Bible Arabic.

The Bible Among Turkiah Mo.lem. Boy Scout. in Syria T HE annual report of the American T HE many friends of the Boy Scout Board gives an illustration of the movement will be interested in way the truth spreads in Armenia. A hearing that there is in Syria and Pales- native woman who had come from a tine a Boy Scout Association, which village some distance away stopt the was cordially endorsed by the Mission- missionary on the streets of Adana and ary Educational Union of those COunasked for a Bible. As a child she had tries at a recent conference in Baalbek. learned to read at the Adana mission- in Turkey, too, the movement has. school, and had gone to a distant vil- gained great headway. A recent numlage as a bride 23 years ago, where there ber of the Association Quarterly, pubwas no school or religious service. She lished in Constantinople, contains good was given a Bible and some tracts. She reports from several of the troops and went back to her village, and on Sun- patrols; and there are many more, both days gathered the women together and in the capital and probably elsewhere. read to them. This village is the center It has taken hold on boys of all nationof about 30 villages within a IO-mile alities, and often in an international radius, all Moslems. One of the Turk- way. There are in Constantinople paish villages in this group recently sent trols among Armenians, Turks, Gera letter to the Protestant preacher, mans, in the French College of St. asking that a Christian teacher be sent Benoit, as well as in Robert College. to them, and intimating that "they de- One of the significant characteristics sired, as a village, to accept Christian- of both the Y. M. C. A. and the Boy ity." Scout movement, both of Western origin, is the way they have proved Y. M. C. A. in Constantinople their adaptability to the youth of Oriental lands. T HE secretary in Constantinople re- ports that there are 481 members T Baalbe.k Miuionary Conference. of 16 nationalities at the end of the HE fourth annual conference of first three months after organization. the Missionary Educational Union With only two small hired rooms for in Syria and Palestine was held in classes, there are yet 285 students in Baalbek, April r5th to 17th, inclusive, the night schoo!. So anxious are young and r5 societies, representing Irish, men to attend that they are willing to Scotch, English, American and Danish stand when all seats are taken. All mIssIOnary boards, had delegates presbut two of the r6 classes are taught by ent. Last year a deputation was apvolunteers. Some firms pay the fees of pointed to visit the boys' secondary employees wishing to attend. The as- schools in Syria and Palestine, to insociation has the cordial cooperation of vestigate all matters pertaining to this the Greek Bishop of Pera, of a leading phase of missionary education. This Roman Catholic priest of Constantino- delegation visited IS schools, and their ple, and of certain Turkish gentlemen report and recommendations became the of prominence. One suburb of the city basis for most of the discussion and has offered to furnish a building and action of the conference. During this athletic grounds for a branch associa- present school year there are 1,837 tion, and this is not the only quarter boys in secondary schools in this counmaking application for a local ass'Ocia- try, 1,190 of them being boarders. Of tion. Doors of opportunity are open- the number, about 500 are non-Chrising on all sides for this type of work tian, including 200 Moslems, ISO Druze, in this great Moslem center. and ISO Jewish students.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

INDIA them. Nat only from the various mis- Growth of Chri.tianity in India sions and from the Y. M. C. A., which is eager to organize rural work on a T HE census of India, taken as a large scale, but from several of the whole, deals with 22 divisions in- great rajahs, applications have come cluding the Protected States, and dwells for opportunities to place young men in a uniform manner on movement of in the school. population, birthplace, religion, age, sex, marriage, education, language, in- The special urgency for this scienfIrmities, caste, tribe, race, and occupa- tific agricultural teaching consists, from tion. This compendious information is the missionary standpoint, in the vast supplied in two volumes, one of which mass movements which are bringing is wholly taken up with tables of sta- into the Church countless thousands of tistics, while the other embodies re- low caste people who are skilled in no marks and comments on the results ex- occupation, and who can best serve the hibited by the various tables. necessities of their country by employ- ing themselves in the extension and de- The chapter on religion deals with velopment of agricultural processes the rapid increase in the number of which will grow more abundant food in Christians. The total number of Chris- a country that hitherto has been periodtians in India at the time of the census ically stricken with famine.-The Conwas 3,876,203, or 12 per mille of the tinent. population. During the decade since the previous census, the increase was The Colporteur's Perseverance 32.6 per cent., and the number of Christians has more than doubled since I88I. COLPORTEUR YOHANN, of the The proportional increase is by far the Bible Society, was working at a greatest in the Panjab, where there are now three times' as many Christians as great heathen festival in South India, in 1901, and where the Presbyterians attended by thousands of pilgrims, when have grown from 5,000 to 95,000 in the he was set upon by a crowd of roughs, 10 years. In the Central Provinces and who pulled off his turban, snatched his Berar the increase is 1~ per cent., and books away, and tore them up. He in Hyderabad, Assam, and the United writes: "Some pelted me with plan- Provinces the increases are 136.89 and tain-skins, cocoa,nut-shells, and other mis- 75 per cent., respectively. Friends of siles. All the police constables were missions in India may well take heart. on their side." The character of the man shines out in the words that fol- An Agricultural Million for India low: "However, I sold that day 45 Portions, and during the three days I PROFESSOR SAM HIGGINBOT- sold altogether 23 Testaments and 123 TOM of Ewing Christian College Portions." at Allahabad, India, is returning to this country at his own charges to spend The Bible for Tibet the summer here in the interest of the agricultural department of the college, EFFORTS of missionaries, Governof which he is the head. ment officials in India, Indian scholarS', and others have resulted in The 200-acre farm which Mr. Higgin- the production of good grammars and bottom works is pretty fairly equipperl, dictionaries of the Tibetan language. but he has no teaching facilities at all, . The New Testament, Genesis, Exodus, and no way of taking care of the young and the Psalms have been translated, men who would throng to the farm at and tracts, books, and hymn-books in once if quarters were prepared for Tibetan have been distributed and sold in various places in the Dalai Lama's

domains. Four Tibetan young men, tients have been treated. during the sons of high officials, and some year. The Laos American force is 55, Tibetan lads from Darjeeling have with 92 native helpers. In the 26 gone to England for education at the churches there are 6,299 communicants Government's expense. They will stay and 6,269 in the Sabbath-schools. In 10 years and will study language, the 42 schools are 1,568 pupils, and in handicraft, and law, as well as other the 14 hospitals and dispensaries 21;877 educational branches. Also a cinema- patients have been treated during the tograph company, financed and managed past year. by Tibetans, is said to have started for Lhasa. So the opening up of closed CHINA domains continues. Millions to Re..,eive the Gospel How Ceylon Student. Supported a Mi••ion SHENSI is the province lying west of Shansi, with the Chinese Wall on AT a mission college in Ceylon, Dr. the north. It is very rich in natural John R. Mott found a band of stu- resources, the greatest coal, iron, and dents so poor that 16 of them occupied petroleum field in Asia. The north one room. Nearby he saw a banana section of the province, larger than the plantation which these youths culti- State of Massachusetts, contains a popvated in their spare time. On being ulation of several millions, without mis~ asked what they did with the money sionary work of any kind. That 1.,900 they earned, the students pointed to an years after Christ such a populous reisland far out at sea, and explained gion should remain without the Gospel that two years ago they had sent there one of their graduates to start a is a: fact Christian people can not con- Christian schoo!. Since then a church had grown up. They were supporting template with complacency. But at this worker, and were going to send last the light breaks in. The Amerihim to another island that year. These can Board is asked by the All-China students also required the cook to lay Committee on Comity to assume reaside every tenth handful of rice, and sponsibility for evangelizing this resold it in order to carryon their Chris- gion, and a promise of $1,000 per year tian work. from a Boston business man makes possible the opening of a great new A Mi.sionary Decorated work.

A THIRD missionary of the Presby- Miaaion in a Buddhist Monastery terian Board, Marcus B. Carlton, M.D., has been given the Kaiser-i-Hind REV. E. H. SMITH of Inghok, medal for services rendered to the peo- Fukien province, writes: "Through ple of India. the district we are being urged to take over the direction of the public schools Thin,s Siamese that the Chinese know they can not run. This is, to-day, presenting one of our A PAMPHLET setting forth the la- most pressing and attractive opportuni- test news from Siam has been pub- ties. Already one village has given me lished, and may be had by writing to the deeds of its local endowed Buddhist 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. In monastery and the proceeds are to be Siam is a force of 46 American mis- used perpetual1y for the suppo.rt of a sionaries and 73 native workers. In Christian schoo1. The school is already the 13 churches are 662 communicants organized and flourishing. 'Our Monand 667 in the Sabbath-schools. In the astery' will be one of our problems, for II hospitals and dispensaries 8,455 pa- it is likely to be the forerunner of many other similar projects. The Gov-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

ernment IS helpless in the face of its people have provided a fund of no less educational problems, and they are than $750,000 to be us·ed for the erec- seeking our aid in supervising their tion of new buildings for Nanking schools. We are desperately working Union University and Shangtung Chris- out plans for educational committees of tian University. The former is prQb- the local communities, with the preach- ably the chief rival of St. John's Uni- ers as presidents and principals of the versity, Shanghai, and Boone Univer- schools. I am also insisting that the sity, Wuchang, for the educational schools must be held in our chapels, leadership of Central China. It is a where they can be properly supervised, joint effort of three or four American and be subject to our course of study communions, including Presbyterians and examination. We call them co- and Methodists. Shantung University is operating schools, but in reality we in- easily the leading Christian college of sist we must have full authority over North China. It is maintained by Ameri- teachers, pupils, and curriculum. can Presbyterians, English Churchmen Three Hundred Days of Evangelism affiliated with the S. P. G., and Eng- lish Baptists. A Chicago architect has REV GEORGE H. SEVILLE writes, gone to China to make a first-hand in China's Millions, of a special study of the architectural and con- struction phases of this notable underevangelistic effort in Wenchow district taking. at the time of the Chinese New Year: "A band of 70 workers engaged in this, and they reported unusual readiness to A Notable Chinese Convert hear on the part of the people. Soon after this special work had ended, H AI PING SHAN FUNG is a Chiabout 50 of those who had taken part in it met and pledged 300 days of nese philosopher who for years has evangelistic work; some promised thought upon the mysteries of life with money instead of time, to be used for a mind open toward truth, and who is traveling and other expenses connected said by those who have come in conwith this special work. The proposal tact with him to have one of the keencame from two or three of the Chinese est minds to be found in China at the brethren, so is especially encouraging. present day. He was one of the lead- This promising to give so many days ers in the revolution in the province of of work preaching the Gospel is new Szechuen, and is said to have shown to Wenchow, but we feel it is abso- "the zeal of a tiger." lutely necessary if the whole district is to be evangelized in a reasonable As soon as the revolutionists had selength of time." cured their demands and the turmoil had subsided, Mr. Hai went to Wuhu, where he accepted a position in one of the modern Government schools which Great Gifts for Educational Work had been established in that city. Early AMERICAN Presbyterians have of in I913, a native pastor of the Ameri- late been making vigorous efforts . can Episcopal mission of Wuhu led to meet the situation existing in the him to. consider the claims of Chris- new China. Special emphasis has been tianity. He gave the same thorough, laid upon the need for greatly enlarged careful study to the Bible that he had and improved equipment for educa- given to the Buddhist writings. Six tional work. Nearly $1,000,000 have months after he began the study of the been given or pledged for enterprises Bible he was induced to attend one of for which the Presbyterian Board is the summer conferences held by the solely responsible. Besides this, a few Young Men's Christian Association for

Government school students, and there disorder to do so; perhaps even hoping made a public confession of his dis- for disorder that they may have that covery of the truth. The concluding opportunity. Pray for the peace of words of his testimony are: "Our China, and for those in authority, that Savior, Jesus Christ, is the Great Mira- we may lead a quiet and peaceable life cle. A belief in Him gives us power in all godliness and gravity, and that to live the victorious Iife."-The Bible the work be not hindered." Magazine. JAPAN-KOREA WEProgress in the Plans for Shansi have already announced that T Old Japan in the New the American Board has accepted HERE is much in the news that the proposition of the officials of Shansi comes from the Mikado's Empire to undertake the supervision of the that might lead one to think that the educational system of the province. new Japan has thrown off entirely the The special appeal for this object has superstitions' and customs of the past, brought in $12,500, in gifts ranging but the following item from a Japanese from one dollar to one thousand dol- newspaper shows the hold that these lars. It is gratifying to know that the have even upon so intelligent a body uniqueness and the urgency of this ail the Japanese Parliament: great opportunity has thus been recognized. "The three opposition parties in the Lower House, according to the Y omiuri The Board has appointed Mr. Arthur Shim bun, have decided to put forth a W. Hummel of Chicago, and his fiancee, second attempt to secure the adoption Miss Bookwalter, to take charge of the of a motion expressing want of con- Government high school at Fenchow, fidence in the Cabinet. Should they under the joint arrangement with the fail a second time, their next step will Government, and is looking for another be, not an appeal to the people, to the educator to supervise the village schools. ballot box, but to the spirits of the de- Mr. Hummel is graduating from the parted ancestors! They will despatch Divinity School of Chicago University messengers immediately following the after a career as teacher in the Gov- vote in the Lower House, in case of ernment schools of Japan. His train- defeat, to the tomb of the late emperor ing and experience fit him finely for at Momoyama and to the National the work in Shansi. shrine at Ise. The spirits of the dead will be duly informed of the resu1t."- A Setback for Opium Suppression The Japan E11angelist.

REV. H. S. FERGUSON, of the China A Eager for Improvement Inland mission, writes from Ying- CCORDING to latest statistics Japan Chow-fu that China is in a distressful has almost 7,000,000 pupils in her condition. "The revolution does not ap- elementary schools. In the secondary pear to have accomplished anything for schools nearly 200,000 students are enliberty or order or stable government. rolled. In addition to these, various It is much easier to throw down than technical schools are maintained, into build up. I tremble for the work of cluding agricultural, commercial, indusopium suppression, which would have trial, and nautical institutions. These been accomplished by this time but for send out yearly about 90,000 graduates. the revolution. With opium fully four Institutions of higher learning for both times the value of silver, it is no won- men and women are supplemented by der that multitudes are eager to grow effective mission schools. There are it, and are ready to take advantage of

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 55!

also four Imperial universities. In spite One is much imprest by the evidence of all this provision, the demand for of Christian fellowship between the modern education is so great that leaders of the Korean and Japanese neither the Government nor the mis- association, a fellowship based on musions working in Japan have been able tual respect and confidence in Christian adequately to meet the situation. As love. to religion, Doctor Sato says the J apanese have come to see that Christianity Remodeling Korea supplies a great moral need. Respect for the missionaries increases. The REV. E. H. SMITH writes in the schools are crowded with applicants Pittsburgh Christian Advocate: for admission. Young men come to "Now, after five years of Japan's pro- America for education. tectorate and three years of annexa- tion, what do we find? A few years It is a significant fact that in Japan ago men were writing of 'The Passing 9.1 per cent. of children of school age of Korea.' They must now bring their are in educational institutions, modern- records up to date by writing of 'The ized and adapted rapidly to make the Remodeling of Korea.' The railroad Japanese nation a reading people. has been finished from Fusan in the There is almost no other land on earth southeast to New Wiju in the northof which such a fact can be stated. west. The Japanese proudly refer to How imperative upon us, therefore, is Fusan as 'the gateway to Europe.' It the demand to see that these boys and has an up-to-date pier, a magnificent girls and young men and women of station and custom house. Last year this great people shall be persuaded to the completion of the $I,OOO,ooo search the Scriptures in which are the bridge across the Yalu River perfected words of Eternal Life. the connection with the South Man- churia and Siberian railroads. The in- The Assodation Movement in Korea land cities, which were accessible only over bridgeless cowpaths, have been IF the institutions which a people connected with highways from I2 to 24 transplant to the country of their feet wide, and a system of roads aggreadoption are any indication of the type gating 6,500 miles is being constructed. of their civilization, it is suggestive Automobile service connects with the railroad the inland cities of Haiju and that all through Korea, where the .Tapa- Kongj u. Korea is still under military rule; but a civil government is gradnese have gone in large numbers, there ually being formed, which doubtless will are found Young Men's Christian As- soon replace the military. Governorsociations as centers of culture and in- General Terachi is attempting to asfluence. At Fusan, Taikyu, Seoul, Che- similate the Koreans by humane rather mulpo, Peng Yang, and New Wiju, are than forcible means. It is against the fully organized city associations doing law to strike a Korean, and the Japaa splendid work. They have a total nese are treating them as younger brothers. Speaking at a service in a membership of 700, with good quarters Japanese church not long ago, the preacher created much comment by acaEd strong volunteer leadership. Only cidental1y calling the people 'dojin'- the Seoul Association enjoys the pres- meaning 'natives' or 'aborigines'-inence of regular secretaries. Related to stead of 'Chosenjin,' or 'Chosenese.' A the regular association movement are well-known missionary in Seoul, who the railway associations, which enrol is regarded as somewhat anti-Japanese, 3.000 members out of a little more than e.ooo employees. There are also 9 student associations throughout Korea. with 587 members.

frankly says that he finds nothing to sionary effort. It also probably repre- criticize in Japan's administration of sents the largest sum ever given by an Korea." Armenian in America to philanthropic work in his own country, and ranks I Progreaa in Korea. among the most splendid giftS' that have T is 17 years since I arrived in been made through the American Korea. What changes I have seen! Board. His estate is divided into Then there was hardly a rift in the shares expected to yield the following .cloud of heathenism. Among I2,000,- amounts to these several objects: To 000 people there were le~s than 700 the Armenian Evangelical Church of Christians. The Methodist Episcopal Manhattan, of which he was a devoted Church had 229 members, and the member, and upon whose services he Presbyterians rather more. The first was a regular attendant in recerit service of the Southern Methodist mis- yearS', $ro,ooo; Evangelical missionary sion in Korea was held in April, 1897, work in Turkey under the American the first convert was baptized two or Board, $15,000; Central Turkey Colthree weeks later by Dr. C. F. Reid. lege, Aintab, $15,000; Euphrates Col- Itt May, I went on to Songdo, but it lege, Harpoot, $15,000; Anatolia Colwas not until December 4th of the fol- lege, Marsovan, $ro,ooo; the American lowing year that I baptized our first Board for the following several obtwo converts. From the Songdo work jects under the charge of the American alone 2,828 were reported to the annual meeting held last fall. Here is a Board, $35,000, viz., Adabazar Girls' suggestion of "God's Arithmetic," it took 18 months of work for the first High School, Bardizag Boys' High two converts, and 16 years later there School, Brousa Girls' School, hospital are 3,319 Christians (2,828 members, ill Cesarea, Boys' High School in Talas. 491 probationers) .-Rev. C. T. Collyer, Mr. Telfeyan's object, as may be seen TVonsan. from these bequests, had distinctly in view the training of native leaders AMERICA among his people to do teaching and evangelistic work in their own coun- TGifts to Charity and Philanthropy try. He had grown to be deeply inter- HE amount contributed to philan- ested in this aspect of the work of the thropic and charitable purposes for American Board in Turkey. He came the year 1913 is given in the press as to America 25 years ago a poor man, $169,841,443, It is also thought that and with other members of his family these figures do not cover all the gifts has built up one of the largest rug actually made during the past year. businesses in the country. While un- The total mentioned is classified as fol- der the influenceS' of missionary work lows: Charities, $85,109,640; educa- in his native land, his open and active tion, $27,776,997; to religious bodies, connection with the Church has been $21,232,300; to art museums, galleries, in New York, where he was a member and municipal improvements, $23,560,- (f the Armenian Evangelical Church.- 505; to libraries~ $2,162,000. Congregationalist.

T An Armenian'8 Bequests Home Mission Institutes HE will of Mr. Sarkis G. Telfeyan, the well-known rug merchant of UNDER the general direction of the New York, who died recently, is a re-· Home Missions Council, a deputamarkable document. It gives a notable tion of seven specialists and experts, example of the return of the "bread representing the Baptists, Congregacast upon the waters" in foreign mis- tional, Methodist, and Presbyterian de-

WORLD-WIDE IIIISSIONARY NEWS

nominations, has, during the past win- the annual conferences of the former ter, held institutes of two days' dura- denomination have voted in favor of tion each in central cities of six West- such union, and the General Confer- ern States-South Dakota, North Da- ence of the United Brethren having kota, Montana, Oregon, Utah, and Colo- voted that when this proportion had rado. From 38 to 75 home mission approved the plan it should be sub- workers, representing different denomi- mitted to the members of the denomi- nations, have been in attendance in nations for final action, the next step each place. There was no attempt to toward union is the taking of such a attract popular audiences, but only the referendum. Formal action to that end earnest, serious workers. was taken by the General Conference As some of the results of these con- at its meeting in May, and the joint ferences one may name: cOlllmissioners of the two churches are 1. In Montana, Oregon, and Utah, to come together to canvass all ques- initial steps were taken for the forma- tions preliminary to the referendum of tion of State Federations of Churches. the syllahus and plan of union to a In South Dakota, North Dakota, and vote of the people, and to arrange for Colorado, federations already existing said referendum.-Methodist Recorder.

were quickened to better methods and closer cooperation. Italian Protestants in America 2. Knowledge of methods was dis- I seminated and church efficiency pro- N New York City alone, there are now 25 Italian Protestant churches. moted.

3. Problems and tasks were lifted I<oman Catholics have I9. One Chiout of their narrow provincialism and cago church has 461 members, and one seen as parts of a great divine whole, in New Haven has 500 members. The in which many workers doing separate two Italian Presbyterian churches of parts are linked and united.-Missiolls. l-'hilaclclphia have a combined member- Union Training Institute ship of almost 600. The Baptists, the lTethodiiits, and the Presbyterians of OUR INC; the past 28 years, 193 mis- Imerica have each about 60 ordained sionaries, trained in the Union Italian ministers. In some quarters Mission Training Institute of Brooklyn, congregations are being formed as the X. Y., have gone to foreign lands under result of a single evangelistic camthe direction of the different denomi- paign by Protestant home missionaries'. national missionary boards, including The harvest truly is great among the the Baptist, Congregational, Evangel- 1talian immigrant, and the great need ical Alliance, Mennonite, Methodist is that of laborers for the harvest. Episcopal, Presbyterian, Protestant "Yes," says the American IVIcssenger, Episcopal, Reformed Church of Amer- "there is one other need. and that is an ica, etc. The president-elect, Dr. Jesse awakening of the Christian churches VV. Brooks. announces several suh- of America to the fact that there. is scriptions already made hy generous destiny in this opportunity-destiny for friends toward the new building fund America in that we must save the imof the institute. migrant from infidelity if we would Two Denominations to Unite save ourselves, and destiny for Italy in T HE proposed union of the Meth- the fact that by the influence of re- odist Protestant and the United tnrriing immigrants the character and Brethren churches seems likely to be the faith of Italy will be finally deter- effected. More than three-fourths of mined by the Italians of America."

"Go-to-Church" in Hawaii many central towns in Venezuela as f'vangelists and colporteurs. WORKERS in the American Mis- sionary Association report that EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN the observance of Go-to-Church Sun- Student Volunteers in 1913 day, throughout their entire field, has proved a stimulating experience. A T HE Student Movement publishes a contributor to the Congregationalist list of 128 British Student Volunwrites from Hawaii: t('ers who sailed in 1913, a larger num- ber than in any of the five preceding "With the advent of 1914 the Go-to- years. Twenty-eight of these went out Church movement in Honolulu began in under the vVesleyan Missionary Soearnest. Its chief feature has lain in ciety; 14 under the C. M. S.; the same getting before the people the claims of number under the S. P. G.; 12 under religion. In doing this it has been the London Missionary Society; and 10 using modern methods." under the United Free Church of Scot- land. All successful advertisers know the importance of following up an adver- The Metropolitan Tabernacle and Its tisement, and in connection with Go-to- Missions Church Sunday this pertinent comment is made; "Certainly the Christian MR. SPURGEON set large numforces of the United States are waking bers of his converts to carry up on the question of getting their wares before the eyes of men by per- on missions established near the sistent advertising. The question is, Tabernacle. With the passing of Will the churches meet this campaign the years, certain of the halls, unof advertising by a corresponding wel- happily, have succumbed for lack come and an enthusiastic endeavor to of financial support. There still remake their services winsome and help- main a dozen, however; some, like ful ?"-The Congregationalist. Haddon Hall and Surrey Gardens, Me- morial Hall, large and flourishing; 'r Bible Institute in Venezuela others comparatively small, and need- HE Hebron Bible Institute in Vene- ing substantial help to carryon their zuela is fitting Latin Americans as work efficiently. Between seven and evangelists in Spanish-speaking coun- eight thousand persons, young and old, tries. At present there are five choice are weekly brought under instruction, men from Porto Rico and four Vene- in services' and meetings which are zuelans in residence. While the school officered and carried on by nearly 600 is a faith enterprise, it is a works en- members of the Tabernacle Church. terprise as well. After IO years of residence it has replaced an old ruined T Books for Soldiers and Sailors building with an entirely new one, and HE Gospel Book Mission to the a good start has been made on the cul- Army and Navy, under the directivation of its soo acres of land. The tion of Mr. Brider of Bristol, Engstudents contribute by labor toward the land, has completed its fortieth year' of improvement of the home and farm, service. and toward self-support. The value taken out of the ground in stone, lime The objects of the mission are to reand building material equals the con- ceive bound volumes, magazines, tracts, tributions from outside. It is expected to be forwarded to friends who underthat within two or three years there take the work of distribution among will be some 15 graduates occupying as soldiers and sailors at home and abroad; to collect funds for purchasing Gospel literature and general expenses; to seek

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Gut and correspond with missionaries there is more in heaven and earth than and Christian soldiers and sailors at the laboratory can reveal. The Times home and abroad. discusses the various explanations of the reaction from atheism, but expresses During the past year I,824 parcels its belief that its real cause lies deep and boxes of reading matter have been in the nature of man. He has spiritual sent out, many of them to British sol- instincts that can not, in the long run, diers in India, and the letters of thanks be stifled. All friends of France will from the recipients show the deep need rejoice to hear that at last the tide has existing for the circulation of truth turned, and will hope that the new re- among the men. Surrounded as we are by ligious spirit will take a less mechanbook-shop,;, we do not know what it is ical form than in the past. to be without a book; but many men who spend weary weeks and months I Mormon Propaganda Frustrated on the ocean, and' others who are in N Bergen, Norway, the Mormons had foreign lands, could tell a different been carrying on an energetic propastory. ganda for several years. Some time ago, they secured a rather valuable THE CONTINENT property in a prominent place of the city. But in this transaction they came A A Notable Day in Spain in conflict with a law of the country CABLEGRAM from Barcelona, with reference to foreigners holding Spain, dated May 4th, says: "The real estate. They applied for concesgreatest Protestant meeting ever held sions from the Government, which, in Spain, with more than 4,000 present, however, were refused, and so no good was addrest by Rev. Francis E. Clark, title to their property could be secured. LL.D., president of the World's Chris- They were anxiouS' now to sell out. tian Endeavor Union. The corporation It so happened that the Cathedral of Barcelona granted the use of the Church congregation was looking for a Fine Arts Palace, the largest auditorium property, and finding the Mormon in the city, a concession absolutely property suitable, purchased it for 80,- without precedent in the history of 000 crowns. Spanish Protestantism. Dr. Clark will address conventions in Madrid, Valen- Balkan Christians Stand the Test cia, Zaragoza, and Bilbao." A LETTER has come from Rev. W. AFrance Coming Back to Religion C. Cooper, of Salonica, Greece, N article of very great interest ap- telling in detail of relief work in Mace- peared in The Times. the other day, donia during the winter, and of the written by a correspondent who was on terrible slaughter of non-combatants a visit to France. He tells how he which took place in city and village benoticed everywhere indications of a re- tween and after the two wars, He ligious revival. The Times itself goes says: further than its correspondent, and states that for years a progressive "As for pillage, one might truthfully change has been taking place in the say that the people took part in it alattitude of certain classes of French- most universally. Almost the only peo~ men toward religion. The class in pIe who did not kill or steal were our which the movement is most unmistak- Protestant Christians. I myself saw able is that of the educated young men. last summer apparently whole villages It is already influencing the literature hauling plunder in ox-carts from deof the country. Even among the ablest serted Turkish houses, and rejoiced to of the unbelievers it is recognized that know that in these same villages our

people stood true to righteousness in baptism of the newcomer with all divine spite of the solicitations of their neigh- powers of Love, and Patience, and bors. True it is that I I of our z39 Enthusiasm. In other words, I would communicants in this Plain took part lay hands on him so that he receive the in plundering, much to our shame and Holy Spirit." sorrow, but we rejoice in the zz8 who withstood temptation. Those who MISCELLANEOUS sinned were disciplined and we have reason to believe that no stolen goods The Mission to Lepers are now in their possession, they hav- ing returned same where the owners "THE Mission to Lepers in India could be found, and paid into the relief fund for the things which had no and the East," foun.ded by Mr. owner. The public discipline which VVellesley C. Bailey of Edinburgh, 40 we gave wiII, I am sure, be a lesson in years ago, has so enlarged its field of ethics to many, both inside and outside service that the name has been changerl the Church."-American Board Bulle- to "The Mission to Lepers." They tin. have now leper asylums in IndIa, Burma, Siam, Malaysia, China, Korea, Were I An Old Missionary and Japan. This mission supplit's funds for building, equipment and mainte- I N the April number of the Korea Mis- nance for asylums, while various de- sion Field, were enumerated, under nominational boards and societies pro- this caption, the following points, which vide the salaries for the missionary or are equally applicable to workers in superintendent. Thus the work is dis- other fields: tinctly a union, interdenominational work, and should he generously sup- "Vere I an old missionary, T would ported by the churches at home. The "1. Put first things first. headquarters are in Edinburgh, with "z. I would soon find out that thc branch offices and committees in Lon- first of first things, considering the clan, in Canada, and in the United future of the work, is the undisputed States. V/111. M. Danner, 105 Cam- necessity of leading the new missionary bridge Street, Cambridge, Mass., is sec- into the walk he must walk and teach- retary for The United States committee, ing him the talk he must talk. of which Fleming H. Revell is treas- "3. I would not entrust him with urer. several grown-up men's work imme- diately, and then feel offended if he OBITUARY seems to try to run the mission. "4. I would seek him out at Confer- F. S. Arnot of Africa ence, at his hearth, and in the byways, grasp him affectionately by the hand, F S. ARNOT, the well-known mis- and say: 'Brother, my word to you is • sionary to the Garenganze in this: Get the language. Without it Central Africa, recently died at Johan- you are only half a man. Get it at the nesburg. In 191 I he made a pioneer sacrifice of anything below your health journey to the Kabompo River, and and your honor.' was so greatly imprest with the neecl of "5. I would make it a point to rap on the people, ami with the openings for the head (figuratively) any and all per- work among them, that he huilt a hut- sons who, officially or otherwise, burden house, and laid his plans to return there the shoulders of the raw enthusiast to for more permanent work, but his . the detriment of his language study. health prevented him. After a brief "6. Finally, I would pray for the visit to England, he set out again for Kabompo with two young brethren, but had not been long at work when he was again laid aside.

of Missionary Leadership.. By tragedy as the I3Iack Hole of

Robert E. Speer. 12mo. 283 pp. $1.50, . The 'glorious' Republic was bought at net. Presbyterian Board of Publica- heavy cost." Through Mr. Keyte's vivid tion, Philadelphia, 1914. narrative we enter the stern realities of Robert E. Speer, the able and versa- the experienced and comprehend the contending influences through his intile secretary of the Presbyterian Board terpretation of parties and leaders. of Foreign Missions, is becoming recognized as the "Boswell" of mission- The second section of the book rearies, known and unknown. These lec- lates to the foreigners who came face tures take up the lives and lessons of to face with brutal death in Shensi. such men as Talter Lowrie, who laicl In alI the noble army of martyrs there the foundations of the Presbyterian are no brighter names than those of Board; Jeremiah Evarts, of the Ameri- the missionaries of Sianfu in the clark can Board; Paul Sawayama of Japan, clays of 191 I. What an evidence of Nehemiah Goreh of India, David Trum- the presence of Christ in the world is bull of Chile, and Rufus Anderson, an the spirit of divine forgiveness with early missionary statesman of the Amer- which they met their murderers!

ican Board. In spite of the untoward events of The studies are full of suggestion as the transition period, the author's con- fidence in the high destiny of the Chito wise missionary policy and of en- nese people is unshaken and his reliance couragement to faith. They prove our is based upon the ordinary peasantry, debt to many pioneers who are not al- in whom he discerns "the elements of ways sufficiently honored for careful true national greatness." "It is a foundation laying, and as those who knowledge of, and intimacy with, this have borne the burden and heat of the great class, the backbone of the nation, which give the lie to pessimism as to day. the future of China."

The Passing of the Dragon. The Story A Study of the Thlingets of Alaska. By Livingston F. Jones. 8vo. 261 pp. oEfxptehdeitiSohne. nsiByReJv.oluct.ionKeayntde, Relief $l.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., M.A. New York, 1914. The Thlingets are one of the origi- Illustrated. 12mo. 311 pp. Hodder nal Indian tribes of Alaska and Inand Stoughton, 1913. habit the southeastern portion of the great land. Livingston Jones, who has History has perhaps never been made lived among them for over twenty years, believes that they are of Monor recorded with such rapidity as in golian origin.' His description of their characteristics, customs, industries, vices the last two years in China. In spite and religion, is most illuminating and entertaining. The book is an excellent of many books on the theme, the study first-hand and authoritative study of an of the revolution would be incomplete without the intimate account which Mr.

Keyte has given us of its darkest epi- sodes, in the province of Shensi. No bloodless revolution was here. Days of massacre followed nights of terror, and women and little children were vic- tims of relentless butchery. The boun- daries of Shensi enclosed as great a

interesting people. There is a striking all will be delighted to read. Goodbird similarity in many of their characteri:t- was "born on a sand-bar near the tics and customs to those of Pacific mouth of the Yellowstone, seven years Islanders and to Japanese.. Some quaint before the battle in which Long Hair legends are given and some amusing (General Custer) was killed." The anecdotes pertaining to native judicial narratiye of his childhood, beliefs, con- procedure. The work of Protestant tact with the white man and its result, missions receives scant mention but is will reveal the Red Man and his possi- highly endorsed. The Indians are bilities more clearly than would be being educated, and are learning the shown in many pages of description. true meaning of Christianity and the value of a Christian life. The Child in the Mi<;lst. By Mrs. Mary Schauffier Labaree. Illustrated. 12mo. The Alaskan Pathfinder. The Story of 272 pp. SO cents, net.; 30c., paper. Sheldon Jackson for Boys. By Rev. Central Committee on the United John T. Faris. Illustrated. 12mo. 221 Study of Foreign Missions, West pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. Medford, Mass., 1914. The kinship of the many branches of True life stories well told are after ail the best for boys. Sheldon Jackson the human race is seen in childhood lived a strong, brave life of varied ad- the world over. In many lands the vtntures of hardship, and bravery, and little ones are neglected, abused, unachievement in the Western plains and trained, become prematurely old or abin the Alaskan wilderness. The story normally wicked, but everywhere their must appeal to boys and stir them to natures and their needs are practically admiration and emulation. the same. With good parentage, careful trammg, an opportunity to play in In Red Man's Land. By Francis E. wholesome surroundings, they develop Leupp. Illustrated.. 12mo. 162 pp. SO into strong men and women; with the cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New lack of these they are stunted and de- York, 1914. formed, physically, morally, and spirit- ually. Francis E. Leupp, as former United States Commissioner of Indian Affairs, Mrs. Labaree's study book on the had unusual opportunities for the study childhood of the world-especially of of the progress and needs of American non-Christian countries-makes a strong Indians. He here gives a well-drawn appeal to interest and sympathy. It is picture of the Redman as a man in crowded with stirring facts and incihis relation to the Government, to his dents such as can not fail to move white neighbor, in modern society, and deeply anyone who reads. The childeducation. The chapter on missions to hood of the world is carefully studied the Redman is written by Dr. A. F. and presented in infancy, in the home, Beard, who briefly reports the work at work and play, at school, at worship and fields of the various denominational and in service for Christ. None of the demissions. As' a home mission text-book servedly popular United Mission Study this will be found reliable and at- text-books have struck such an appealing tractive. note. The classes that take up this study and the individuals who read the Goodbird, the Indian. His Story told by book are to be envied-but they will Himself to Gilbert L. Wilson. Illus- be hard-hearted, indeed, if they can trated. 12mo. 80 pp. Paper, 25 cents, read it without doing more to relieve net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1914. and save the children of the world- The autobiography of this good live these are to be the men and women of Indian is very entertaining and impressive. It is a story for juniors that to-morrow. Read it prayerfully.

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

Up and Down the North Pacific Coast. not fail to interest thel1l. Many times By Canoe and Mission Ship. By Rev. this brave and beloved hero, who never Thomas Crosby, D.D. Illustrated. carried weapons, was face to face with 8vo. 403 pp. Methodist Mission what seemed certain d'eath. The New, Rooms, Toronto, 1914. Cuinea mission is a monument to his Few outside of Canada know much labors, and many bless his name and worship his Lord. of this work on the western coast of Canada. Dr. Crosby tells here of the The Spiritual Conquest of the Rockies. work among the Indian tribes of Can- By Rev. Wm. N. Sloan. 8vo. 242 pp. ada and Alaska. He also c~ntributes $1.25, net. Hodder & Stoughton, New some valuable information about Indian York and London, 1914. customs and beliefs. The volume might The Western States of America are have been condensed to advantage, but is a readable account of the Indians and the fields of heroism, of sacrifices, of work among them. opportunity. None can ever measure Among the An-ko-me-nums. By Rev. the debt that we owe to those spiritual Thomas Crosby. Illustrated. 16mo. pioneers who have faced privation and 243 pp. William Briggs, Toronto, danger to establish the Church of 1907. Christ in frontier towns. These are "What are Christians in the world· the men and women who have saved for but to achieve the impossible with the land from degradation and spiritual the help of God?" This stirring ques- death.

tion of the hero of Hampton might Rev. Wm. N. Sloan, a home mission- have been asked with equal fervor by ary from Montana, has recounted here the English lad of twenty-two years, the results of his observations and ex- who set out in r862 from his Canadian periences. His picture of the lure of home, to preach the Gospel of salva- the West shows its attractions to young tion and civilization to the Flathead and virile men, and the story of home Indians of British Columbia. Already, missionary heroism and progress calls like John Wesley at Oxford, "with for volunteers. Dr. Sloan denies that burning zeal to be helpful to others," Western towns are over-churched, for hc had visited the sick, the prisoners, v-estern fields are in general pitiably un- the depraved, and the same desire which dermanned. More incidents of actual led John Wesley to Georgia, "to con- nllsslOnary experience would have vert the Indians," became the ruling added life and power to these lectures.

motive of his courageous and self- Students for the ministry should read denying life. The story of that life Mr. them before deciding to settle in the Crosby is relating in a series of vol- Eastern States.

umes, the first of which, now before us, Presbyterian Medical Missions. By A. W. Halsey, D.D. Pamphlet. Illustrated. concerned the pioneer years. It is an essential chapter of the modern Acts of 127 pp. Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, New York, 1914. the Apostles.

Here is an effective presentation of Great Heart of Papua (James Chal- medical and philanthropic work of the mers). W. P. Nairne. Illustrated. 12mo. 229 pp. 2s., net. London Mis- Presbyterian missions around the world.

sionary Society, 1913. The illustrations impress the facts of Like the life of John G. Paton, the suffering and of reliei even more career o{ James Chalmers, the great forcibly than the verbal descriptions'.

missionary to New Guinea, abounds in "Before and after" are used with adventure and in heroic achievement. striking effect. The pamphlet is worth This story of the most striking inci- reading, and will be very useful in mis- dents is told for young people, and can sionary meetings.

NEW BOOKS PAMPHLETS Our Task in India. Shall we Proselytise Madagascar for Christ. Impressions of Hindus or Evangelize India? By Ber- Nine Missionary Visitors to Madagas- nard Lucas. 12mo. x-183 pp. $1.00, car, July to October, 1913. 68 pp. 6d., /let. The Macmillan Co., N ew York, net. Friends' Foreign Mission Associa- tion, London, 1914. 1914. Conscience and Truth. A Help to Bible Recruits for World Conquests. By Lee Study for Evangelists and Enquirers. By Rev. R. Frolich. 164 pp. 6d. Rev. R. Scarborough. 12mo, 124 pp. 75c., E. Brutzer, L. E. L. Mission, Kilpauk, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, Madras, 1914. Conference of Federated Missions. Ad- 1914. dresses, Papers, and Reports of Com- Glory of the Pines. A Tale of the On- mittees, Together with Minutes of the Thirteenth Annual Meeting, January 7, tonagon. By William Chalmers Covert. 8, 1914, Tokyo, Japan. 40 pp. Feder- Frontispiece, 12mo, 245 pp. $1.25, net. ated Missions, 7S Bluff, Yokohama, The Westminster Press, Philadelphia, Japan, 1914.

1914'. Missionary Women and the Social Ques- A Master-Builder on the Nile. Being a tion. By M. Katharine Bennett. 47 pp.

Record of the Life and Aims of John Council of Women for Home Missions, Hogg, D.D., Christian Missionary. By 600 Lexington Avenue, New York, Rena L. Hogg. Ilustrated, 12mo, 204 1914. pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., The Cathedral Church of All Saints, New York, 1914. Khartoum. 48 pp. A. D. Acland, 186 Herbert Stanley Jenkins, M.D., F.R.C.S., Strand, London, W.e., England, 1914.

Medical Missionary, Shensi, China. A Retrospect and Survey of Mission With some Notices of the Work of the Baptist Missionary Society in that Work of the Advent Christian De- Country. By Richard Glover, D.D., nomination. Collected and compiled by LL.D. Frontispiece, map,' 12mo, 154 George E. Tyler, Z. e. Beale, Maude M. pp. 2s., net. The Carey press, London, Chadsey. 96 pp. American Advent Mis- E.C., 1914. Lo, Michael! By Grace Livingston Hill sion Society, Boston, 1914. Lutz. Illustrated, 12mo, 369 pp. $1.25, Handbook of Foreign Missions of the net. J B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia, United Presbyterian Church of N. A. for 1914. 112 pn. $1.00 per dozen, $5.00 1914. per 100 copies. C. R. Watson, 200 N. 15th The Ways of the South Sea Savage. By Street, Philadelphia, 1914.

Robert W. Vvilliamsoll. 8vo, 308 pp. The Chinese Review. April, 1914. Sub- 16s., net. Seeley Service & Co., Lon- scription, 14s. per year. The Chinese don, 1914. In Far New Guinea. A Stirring Kecord Review, 42 Hillfield Road, London, N. W., of Work and Observation Among the England.

People of New Guinea, with a Descrip- Findings of the Third Hunan Missionary tion of their Manners, Customs, and Conference, including an Account of Religions. By Henry Newton, B.A. Illustrated, demy 8vo. 16s., net. Seeley, the Conference. an Historical Sketch Service & Co. London, 1914. of Mission Work in Hunan, Statistics of The Coming and Kingdom of Christ. Re- port of the Proceedings of the Pro- Present Missionary Occupation, with Map and Missionary Directory. 48 pp. Hu- phetic Bible Conference, Moody Bible nan Continuation Committee, Hunan, Institute, February 24-27th. 252 pp. Changsha, 1913. 50 cents, net. Bible Institute Colpor- tage Association, Chicago, 1914. The First Bulletin of the Federation of The Romance of Modern Missions. By Women's Boards of Foreign Missions Joseph Ritson. 315 pp. 2s. 6d., net. of the United States. March, 1914. Cen- tral Committee on the United Study of Hammond, London, 1913. Foreign Missions, West Medford, Mass. Sociological Progress in Mission Lands. Missionary Education and Church Effi- By Edward Warren Capen, D.D. 8vo. ciency. Report of the Missionary Edu- $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New cation Movement of the United States and Canada. December 1, 1912, to No- York, 1914. vember 30, 1913. By Harry Wade Hicks. Studies in the Religions of the East. By 38 pp. Missionary Education Movement, Alfred S. Geden. 904 pp. 12s. Kelly, London, 1913. 1914.

My Life Among the Eskimos. By Vil- Report of the Visit of the Corresponding hjalmur Stefansson. Illustrated, 438 pp. Secretary to Egypt and the Levant. 17s. Macmillan, London and New York, With a Discussion of the Missionary Sit- 1913. uation and its Problems. By Charles Roger Watson. Illustrated. pp. 87. Board By Nippon's Lotus Ponds. Pen Pictures of Real Japan. By Matthias Klein. Il- of Foreign Missions, 200 N. 15th St., lustrated, 12mo, 228 pp. $1.00, net. Flem- Philadelphia, Pa. ing H. Revell Co., New York, 1914.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1912

MISSIONARY SCENES IN SIAM AND

1. Moslem Pilgrims from Java. 8. Statue of a yak (giant), Royal Temple, Bangkok.

2. Mission schoolgirls and missionaries , Laka wn 9. l1issionaries traveEng through Indo-China.

3. Siamese chIldren playing in the hal vest field. 10. A Laos Christian man and wife, helpers in Praa.

4. Some Javanese women. 11. A non-christian Siamese from the jungle.

5. Chieng lIai Hospital, North Siam. 12. Scene on bank of river Lakawn.

6. Going up the river in Siam. 13. Catafalque being drawn to place of cremation. 14. A Christian Laos man, Ai Kaow. 7. A favorite mode of travel in Siam.

15. Lepers in Penang .Asylum, Straits Settlements.

®The Missionary

of the World VOL. XXXV. No.5. MAY, 1912 "OL. xxv. Ko. 5. Old Series lvr C7V Series Signs of the Times RELIGIOUS LIBERTY FOR CHINA so far as he understooel the principles of Christianity they were what he OR some years 111is- was striving for in the republic. He asked that his words regarding remF sionaries have enjoyed ligious liberty be passed on to the more or less religious pastors and Christians throughout liberty in their work China and promised to send a rep- in China, but the Gov- resentative to the thanksgiving serv- ernment being under ice to carry his message to the Christhe full control of the State re- tian churches. The services were ligion, there has always been more held in the largest church in Peking, or less restriction in Christian wor- on the afternoon of February 26th, ship and teaching. Now it seems and the building was crowded. The certain that Church and State will message of President Yuan was read be entirely separated. in both English and Chinese by Dr. Yen, a member of the Board of For- President Yuan Shi Kai has given eign Control, a Christian graduate of assurance of religious liberty. Soon the University of Virginia, who was after the edict of abdication was an- for a time president of the North nounced, the native pastors of the China American College Club. Protestant churches of Peking arranged for a union thanksgiving As spokesman for the Chinese service, to which they invited the Presiden{, Dr. Yen commended the President, Yuan Shi Kai. He ex- work of the missions in charity and prest his desire for an interview, and education, and said that they had four Chinese pastors, representing the won golden opinions from all classes Presbyterian, Methodist and Congre- of society, that the prejudice and misgational missions, were received v,ith understanding which formerly existed honor. President Yuan told them re- had gradually disappeared. In the peatedly that under the new govern- past Christian missions have been the ment they might expect perfect freedom of worship. He intimated that * The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEWJ but do not acknowledge responsibility for upinions exprest, or positions taken by conh-ibutors of signed articles in these pages,-EOITOR. subject of treaty arrangement, thus that China has had that is worthy taking on a diplomatic aspect. Dr. she needs now, and with it she needs Yen said that now many Chinese also, and seems now prepared to re- Christians desired to remove every ceive, the new conceptions of the vestige of difference between the Gospel, and not these conceptions Christians and non-Christians, and ad- only, but also the power of God in vocated the independence of the Christ, by which alone they may be Church so as to divest it of any po- realized in the life of the nation in litical significance. Altho the consti- this new and wonderful day. tution of the country had not been promulgated, the confidence was ex- The time, for which we have long prest that the national assembly worked and prayed, appears to have would include an article guarantee- come at last in a measure and with ing religious freedom in the new Con- a momentum beyond our faith, and stitution. A great era of opportunity we rejoice with the Christian agenfor Christianity has dawned with the cies at work in China, with the r r,- birth of the Oriental republic. 66r leaders of the Chinese Chris- tian churches, with their 278,628 THE OPPORTUNITY IN CHINA members, with the 4,299 missionaries from 'vVestern lands, in the unique THE whole world is agreed in rec- opportunity which they possess of meeting an inquiring people with the ognizing in the transformation light of life which they are seeking, of China one of the greatest move- and of offering to them and to their ments in human history. Whether rulers the knowledge of the Lord we consider the immensity of the Jesus Christ, the one true Leader and popUlation affected, the character of King of men. the change that is taking place, the magnitude of the interests which are We rej oice in the measure of unity involved, the comparative peaceful- already attained. by the Christian ness of the crisis, or the significance forces in China, and in their ability of the fact that a great and ancient in this hour, without waste or disrace is undergoing in the period of cord, to present to the Chinese people a decade a radical intellectual and the one faith which we all hold and spiritual readjustment, it is evident the one Lord whom we all follow. that it is given to us to witness and We rejoice that so many of the men have part in a vast movement whose who have wrought for China in the consequences will affect the whole time of national need have been world and be unending. Christian men, who have borne their great responsibilities with Christian This movement may become, by fidelity and sought to serve their God's grace, the regeneration of a country with Christian unselfishness. nation. For no change of institu- With a Christian Church united in tions, of political principles, of social its mission, and with Christian men order, or of economic conditions, can serving the State in patriotic and reavail to satisfy the deep needs of ligious devotion, we believe that the which China has now become con- prayers of many hearts will be anscious. Political reformation requires swered that, on the one hand, a pure a new moral and religious life. All

OF THE

and unconfused Gospel may be tian men and may lead their land preached to the nation, and that, on forward in wisdom and peace. the other hand, the Christian spirit, unmixed with secular misunderstand- For the purity of the Gospel in ing or personal ambition, may con- China, that it may not be miscontrol the minds of men who are to ceived, but that it may be known and bear rule and authority in the new experienced as the power of God day. unto salvation.

In the effort to which the Chris- For a right attitude on the part of tian forces of the nation will now all gov-ernments toward the Governgive themselves with a new zeal, ment of China. to carry the Gospel far and wide over China and deep into the life of the For the Manchus and the Chinese people, we desire to assure them of alike, that they may find Christ. the sympathy and support of the churches in the West, and we now So great an opportunity as God make appeal to the home churches to now offers in China is a sovereign meet the emergency with unceasing summons. It demands of us an enprayer and unwithholding consecra- largement of our horizons, an expantion. sion of our faith, an acceptance of our duty, and an eager and joyful Especially we ask prayer: exercise' of our fellowship with Christ For the people of China, this great in ministering to the need of an and virile nation, which, awakened awakened nation, and in hastening from the torpor of ages by the quick- the coming of His world-wide kingening forces of the modern world, is dom by an unprecedented advancenow called upon to deal with enor- ment. May the churches in China mOllS legislative, economic, educa- and ill the West be found equal to tional and moral re~djustments. this opportunity!-RoBERT E. SPEER. For the Chinese Christians, who share in full measure the privations THE LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT IN and problems that are the common lot of their countrymen. ENGLAND· For the missionaries and their work, the adequate expansion of Christian F OR some months plans for the education and evangelization, and the adaptation of mission methods to organization of the National the needs of the present situation. Laymen's Missionary Movement in For full religious liberty in China. England have been maturing. In For perfect union among the June, 191 I, a conference of repre- Christians of every name. sentatives of the missionary societies For a spirit of true indepenuence in Great Britain and Ireland met in on the part of the churches in China, York and passed resolutions favoring and of perfect cooperation with the a national movement, appointing a missions of the churches of the West. special committee to consider the For guidan<;e of the new leaders matter. Now a provisional execuof China, that they may be Chris- tive committee of fifteen leading lay- men, representing both schools of thought within the Church of Eng- land and all the Free Churches has been appointed to direct the work, and Capt. T. F. Watson has been

called to the gener;d secretaryship. cardul attention to the official restric- He has been lay secretary of the tions placed upon him. Tho the new Church of England ~Ten's Society hall contains "very gooJ chairs to for eight years, and is now enter- the number of 2,500," the city preing upon his duties. It is his in- fect would allow a congregation of tention to visit the United States 700 only at first, am finally decided and Canada soon for the study of reluctantly, and after much arguing the movement and consultation with by Rev. Petler, that 1,500 might atits leaders in those countries. tend. The permission for the visiting foreigners to speak had to be wrung BAPTIST WORK IN RUSSJA from the Minister of the Interior, PROGRESSING who made the condition that the speakers must not touch political or THE New Baptist Tabernacle in sectarian matters. St. Petersburg was opened on The interview which Dr. McArthur January 7th. Thus, Baptist work in and others had with the Russian Min- Russia has been established more ister of the Interior seems to have firmly than ever, due chiefly to the borne fruit, as recent advices from energy and zeal of Pastor Fet1er. St. Petersburg state that the Czar Five years ago he arrived in St. has granted permission for the es- Petersburg, practically unknown, and tablishment of a seminary in that city, he went to ,york in the face of ob- for which English Baptists gave $50,- stacles which seemed almost unsur- 000, and American Baptists $30,000, mountable. His one message was chiefly to educate Baptist ministers salvation by faith in the Lord J estls for work in southeastern Russia and Christ, and he delivered it with great in Russian dependencies. earnestness and burning power. Slowly his audiences increased, men THE HAGUE CONFERENCE ON and ,,,,-omen were converted, and a OPIUM strong, vigorotls church was built up. Then it was decided to erect an au- T'NELVE governments, including ditorium which could accommodate all the great Powers of Europe, the listeners, and to builcl the tabernacle as a great center of the multi- the United States, and the two Eastform activities of the Church. Bap- ern nations of China and Japan, tists throughout the earth showed.. were represented at the Hague Congreat interest, and aided substantially ference on Opium, which met a short in the payment of the expenses of time ago. The spirit of the conferthe fine building. ence was good, and decisions were reached which look toward interna- At the great Baptist W orId Al- tional regulations on the subject of liance in Philadelphia last year, a opium and its alkaloids, morphine, commission was appointed to attend codeine and heroin, and of cocaine. the opening of the Tabernacle (MIS- The proposed regulations are such SIONARY REVIEW, October, 1911, page that they will bar the way, in regard 724). Dr. R. S. McArthur, as presi- to these particular drugs, to any such dent of the Baptist Vorld Alliance, treatment as Great Britain has meted made the dedicatory address, giving out to China in the past. All friends

of righteol1sness will rejoice in the opium manufactured for medical uses signing of the convention, but it only. Then tho sonrce of supply of would be foolish to think or speak the narcotic poison will be dried up of the opium question as closed. and the opium question will be ended.

Dr. W u Lien Teh, one of the rep- Ve believe that the young Re- resentatives of China to the con- public of China will enter into a still ference, stated in London at a public more determined warfare against the meeting, that large quantities of mor- drug, because Yuan Shi Kai, its phine and cocaine were smuggled into presiclent, was the author of the im- China in spite of strict laws last perial edict of 1906, wh1,]; orclered year. They were hidden in other that the use of opium in China l1111st merchandise, and even passed through cease within ten years, and he has the post-office packed in newspapers. never suffered an opium-smoker Dr. Hamilton fright, foremost au- among his subordinates.

thority on the drug habit in the THE MEN AND RELIGION FORWARD United States, and one of the five delegates to the conference from that MOVEMENT country, as he was sailing for Eu- T HE systematic campaign of "The rope, made the amazing statement Men and Religion Forward that the inhabitants of the United 1Ioveme;1t" has now been conducted States cons lime more opium than any in a number of cities in the Eastern other nation of the world, China not States and in the llississippi Valley.

excepted. He added that not the Rochester, Huffalo, Baltimore, Phila- least of the ways in which opium is delphia, Brooklyn and Chicago were here employed is its use in proprie- also to be attacked in }larch, and a tary medicines. great "Conservation Congress of Thus, the OpiU111 problem is not an Wodd Brotherhood" is to be helc1 in exclusive Chinese problem. The use X ew York City, from April 19th of opium, eaten raw or smoked, or to 24th, to close the whole campaign.

taken in some solution, is not limited N ext fall Canada is to be visited in to China, but it is a curse found in a similar manner.

every part of the earth. Whence During last December the 1len does the fearful poison· come ? There and Religion I<orward Movement has are 250,000 acres of poppy growth in stirred the cities of DaytOil , Kalama- British India, besides the growth in zoo, and Little Rock to a remarkable the native States. As long as this is degree. In Dayton the ministers and the case, little can be done again:·t laymen got a new grip on local relig- the opium habit and the smuggler's ious work, and a great cooperative work Legislation by the different training school for teachers is planned, nations will give some relief, but the together with migh tier social service opium question can be settled only effort and more extensive York for when the English Government and boys. In Kalamazoo great mass- all civilized nations agree that the meeting's were helel, and a most help- use of all habit-forming drugs shall ful and significant yave of religion be limited to medical purposes, and has swept the city. ~IaI1Y men de- that the poppy is to be cultivated and cided for the Christian life and many

others renewed their covenant with The emphasis on the study of misthe church. A Worker's League was sions has led, in some cities, to a formed. It is to be perpetual and is central interdenominational class; with to carryon great shop meetings by special mass-meetings addrest by misthe special request of forty-five men, sionaries and mission experts. representing the largest shops in Kalamazoo. The community extension The important part of this whole and evangelistic committees have been movement will come through the concombined in order to conserve the in- servation committees. terest already aroused and to continue the work so weI! started. THE HOME MISSIONS COUNCIL In Little Rock the Men and Relig- THE Home Missions Council, of ion campaign was, according to a the United States, consists of local paper, the most far-reaching :'lnd most thoroughly successful religious twenty-two home missionary societies, or civic campaign ever conducted in doing national work and representing the city. It was not an emotional re- nearly all the Protestant denominaligious revival, but a dealing- with tions. practical facts and figures, every-day affairs, in plain language and with The council held its annual meeting sound logic. Cooperation between the January 17-18 in New York, and conchurches, and also the business and sidered many important topics of comprofessional men regardless of pre- mon national interest. This council vious church relations, has resulted. was organized only three years ago; Local conditions and needs are better it has brought the Protestant forces understood, and a campaign for social closer together and federated, to a and civic advancement has been start- certain extent, the work of the vaed. Within the churches a spirit of rious societies. During the past year persona] evangelism has been awa- it has made an effort to bring about kened, while at the same time civic joint educational work for the trainpatriotism has been strengthened, so ing of workers in Porto Rico, but it that the Mayor announced a plan to has not been able to bring about favorestablish a vice commission to study able action because most of the dethoroughly the social evil, and to sug- nominations are establishing their gest specific remedial measures. own training schools. The work among the Indians has been thorough- Work among boys and young men ly investigated, and considerable is strongly emphasized. This has been progress was made in allotting oversadly neglected by Christian men, but looked fields to various churches. it is neglected at peril of Church and State. Interest in the systematic Cooperating with the Federal Counstudy of the Bible is also awakened, cil of the Churches of Christ in Amerand out of such systematic study ica, the Home Mission Council has many blessings must be expected. lately made a most comprehensive study of conditions in the Rocky Mountain and Pacific Coast fields. This investigation showed a surpri- zingly large number of neglected fields.

BOON-ITT, A CHRISTIAN LEADER OF

BY DELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, N. Y.

IBj' OON-ITTwas the prod- mother boasted that there was not a uct of three nationali- drop of Siamese blood in her veins- her ancestors were all either Chinese ties. He was a Sia- or Cambodians.

~ mese by birth, a Chi- Maa Tuan was a most unusual woman. Following the example of ~ nese by descent, and her father rather than of her heathen mother, she became a living witness an American by train- for Christ among her people. Through ing. Yet to none of these did he give REV. BOON-ITT, OF SIAM.

his highest service. His short but her efforts almost all her near rela- tives eventually became Christians. fragrant life was poured out for the The stand she took for Christ, cutting her off from the religious ceremonials .advancement of the kingdom of that formed so large a part of the life of the village, cost her not a heaven. little. There was neither church nor missionary in Bang Pa, and at length This remarkable man was a native she resolved to go to Bangkok, where she could worship God in peace, and Christian of the third generation. His find religious instruction for her chil- dren. There were three now-Boongrandfather, Qua-Kieng, a full-blood- Itt, a younger boy Boon Yee, and a tiny baby daughter. ed Chinese, was the first native mem- ber of the first Presbyterian church organized in the Land of the Vhite Elephant. But he was not the fruit of Presbyterian effort, having been baptized in 1844 by the Rev. Mr.

Johnson, of the American Board Mission. Five years later, when this board withdrew from Siam, he trans- ferred his membership to the little Presbyterian church at Bangkok, a church then consisting solely of the families of the missionaries. Being a man of more than ordinary attain- ments, he was employed by the mis- sion as an assistant, rendering effi- cientservice until his death in r859.

Qua-Kieng's wife never became a Christian, but after his death, three of his children, a daughter and two sons, united with the church at Bang- kok. This daughter, Maa Tuan, was Boon-Ht's mother. It was in July 15, 1865, at the little village of Bang Pa, on the Me Klong River, just be- low Ratburi, that Boon-Itt was born, the eldest child of his parents. Like most of the inhabitants of the little village, his father, Chin Boon Sooie, was of Chinese extraction ; and his

lHaa Tuan's husband never became -a responsibility that did much to a Christian, but he was willing to develop his character. Since the baby move with her to Bangkok. Accord- sister's cleath the two had been in- ingly, in r873, when Boon-Itt was separable companions, ancl tho Boon eight years old, the little family left Yee was inclined to be mischievous Bang Pa, and went to live at Sumray, and somewhat unruly at times, the a suburb of the Siamese capital, where elder brother, tbo only a boy, never the church was located, of which Qua lost patience or was harsh or severe Kieng was so long a member. with him.

The next year the home was broken Two years later, when Boon-Itt up and Boon-ltt's life changed com- was eleven, a greater change still pletely. Early in the year God took came into his life. In -;1 arch , 1R76, home the baby sister on whom the when Doctor and lIrs. House, after boy had lavished the deepest affec- thirty years in Siam, found themtion. Then his father died. Soon selves obliged to return to AmericaJ after the mission chose his mother they decicled to take two native boys for a very important work that took with them and give them a complete her from home, and the two boys were education. For this Boon-Itt was placed in the Christian boarding- chosen and a lac! named Nai Kawn, school at Sumray. about the same age.

In April, r874, the first school for The night before they sailed, Dool1girls in Siam wa s opened at iTang Itt's mother came to him and the two Lang, another suburb of Bangkok, had a long talk at a favorite spot on six miles from Stll11ray, by lf rs. the bank of the river. The boy was Samuel R. House and Miss Arabella going far from her and was not yet inderson. A native Christian wom- a Christian. Yet she had little fear, an was needed who could combine for the seed had been faithfully sown the offices of teacher and matron, in his heart, and she believed that and no one was so well fitted for it God would watch over him, The as Boon-Itt's mother. So it was of- talk she gave him that night was wise fereel to her and she accepted it. and tender and earnest, and he never Capable, efficient, able to speak Eng- forgot it. Years after he wrote her lish, and devoted to the cause of how much it had helped him, Christ, she filled the position for many years with abundant success. The next day the little party board- In r880 she taught in the palace and eel the big ship and sailed away to numbered among her pupils a wife of America. To the two little brown boys the king, everything seemed new and strange and wonderful. At the wharf in In the boys' school, Boon-Itt S0011 San Francisco they were met by two proved a great favorite. He stood gentlemen, one of whom took a big, well in bis classes and became a lead- reel apple from his pocket and hander in sports of all kinds. Lithe and ed it to one of the boys, "Do you active, he could climb like a squirrel, know what it is?" he asked, "Yes," and was an expert in swimming and was the answer. "Then get outside rowing and Siamese football. His of it!" was the astonishing order. young brother was placed in his care This Americanism, so different from

• BOON-ITT, A CHRISTIAN LEADER OF

anything heard in Siam, made a deep says one who knew him. "His swim- impression on the two lads, and they ming feats and records were never never forgot it. equaled. In the classroom his work From the first they seem to have was always well done. In the literary made a good impression. "They society he was one of the merriest were entertained at our house," says and most faithful. Everywhere his a lady in San Francisco, "and that good humor and hearty laugh were Ii rst night I tucked the two little boys contagioL1s, and his unselfishness was ill their bed. 'Vhen I went to look a byword."

at them after they were asleep, they At Williams, where he took the looked so sweet I wanted to kiss'

them."

The destination of the party was the old home of Doctor and Mrs.

House, at '0,Tate rford, N. Y. Here the good missionaries proved the kindliest and wisest of foster-parents to their young charges. The Siamese language was spoken in the family circle, and scattered through the rooms were many curios and decora- tions brought from Siam. The boys were very happy here, yet they did not forget the old home across the ocean, and eagerly welcomed anyone they had known there. One day a missionary from Siam arrived unex- pectedly. Seeing him at the gate, Boon-Itt, who was playing in the yard, ran to him, exclaiming joy- fully, "Doctor! Doctor! I'm so glad!" REV. S. R. HOUSE~ }d,D., OF SIAM In r88r, when the boys were six- teen, Dr. House sent them to Willis- four years' classical course, it was ton Seminary, Easthampton, Mass., the same as at Williston. He was an to prepare them for college. Here apt and conscientious student, dearly noon-Jtt soon became a great favor- beloved by everyone with whom he ite. A.s he began to grasp the knowl- came in contact. In 188g, when he edge of the vVestern world he showed completed the course, no member of an eagerness and a joy in acquiring the class had a better general record.

it that made him a delight to his It was at Williams that Boon-Itt teachers. With the students he was found Christ and took Him for a equally popular. A.s in Siam, he be- personal Savior. Religions develop- came a leader in athletics. "In the ment is usually a slow process with gymnasium and on the athletic field, the Siamese, and it had been so in his at baseball or football, his lithe and case. He had been faithful in church muscular body found few equals," attendance and had read and studied

THE SCHOOL AT PITSANULOKE his Bible, but this was largely the re- f1eld Student Conference in r889 an sult of habit and from a desire to interesting match was going on. From please his mother and Doctor and the side a number of students were Mrs. House. His ideas on religion twitting the players, but it was evi- were indefinite and hazy, and it dent the sympathy was with the agile, seemed hard for him to grasp the black-haired fellow with a 'W' on his idea of a personal God. jersey. A well-placed ball near the VVhen at length the awakening back line won the game of the test came, it wrought a great change in set and called forth general applause.

him. Making a full surrender to All we heard was: 'Good for you, God, he resolved to study for the Johnny Boon!' Then we saw for the ministry and return again to Siam as . first time that merry smile, that a 1111SSlOnary. J1eanwhile, working hearty, quiet laugh, those white teeth, through the channel of the Young and those keen, friendly eyes of the Men's Christian Association, he be- man whom afterward we learned to came a strong factor in the religious love as Bool1-Itt. . . . During OUf life of the college. seminary days. in the Sl11l1l1ler of r892, In the autumll of r889, Roon-Itt two or three of us were camping on entered Auburn Theological Seminary the far side of 'Old White Face' in to prepare for his life work.. To the the deep woods of the Adirondacks.

Rev. John Timothy Stone, a fellow Ve had two weeks together, and student in the seminary, we are in- grew to know Boon as only man debted for two pictures of him, one can know man after nights together of which reveals the winsomeness of in the open. It was there we saw his personality, the other the source his real friendship with the Unseen of his spiritual power. Friend, and hallowing the memory of "On the tennis courts of the North- those days in God's great forest, I

~ITT, A CHRISTIAN LEADER OF ASIA

seem to see again his quiet, manly ary. Yet he found great joy in the figure kneeling in the moonlight be- thought of winning souls in Siam. side the trunk of a great tree." .11eanwhile, across the ocean, his Boon-Itt loved America and Amer- return was being anticipated with an ica loved him. While at Auburn he interest not unmixed with anxiety. acquired citizenship, and became com- Orientals educated in the United pletely identified with the land of his States are not always easy to deal adoption. So thoroughly was he im- with on their return. But not so bued with the American spirit that Boon-Itt. Notwithstanding his fine no one at Auburn ever regarded him scholarship and very pleasing appearas a foreigner, and years after, in ance, he was modest and unassuming, Siam, H. R. H. Prince Damrong his one aim being to fit into the pronounced him "an American mis- work with as little friction as possionary in everything but the nation- sible. Dr. Eakin, who was then staality." tioned at Sumray, tells of his coming, as follows: Early in the summer of 1893, Boon-Itt returned to Siam to take up "I recall with special pleasure the his life work. For twelve years three months Mr. Boon-Itt spent with America had been his home, and us after his arrival. The joy and those who knew him best felt that pride of his mother was beautiful to going away was a real cross to him see. His companionship was delight- -as much of a sacrifice as that made ful to us and we spent many a profitby many an American-born mission- able hour together. At first he seemed THE OLD MANSE AT PITSANULOKE

a little bewildered, and was trying ture work was gained by accompanyto get his mind rightly focused on the ing the Rev. Eugene P. Dunlop on various phases of the work. He WilS evangelistic tours through the countroubled that his mother was living try. By means of a stereopticon, in a little, one-story, frame house, great interest was aroused among the not realizing that it was a fine one villagers in the life of Christ and from her point of view, and she was Boon-Itt was very happy. "It is great happier than in a larger one. He joy," he wrote to America, "to tell was sorry that his brother seemed the story of Jesus to the multitudes afraid of him and held aloof. And who have never heard it before." he felt saddened by the separation from American friends. Showing us On September 23, r897, an imphotogra.phs of tennis-players and portant step occurred in Boon-Itt's picnic parties, it was evident that he career-his marriage to his cousin, felt the severing of ties he had found Maa Kim Hock, a recent graduate of so pleasant. Yet he never murmured the Harriet House School at Wang or seemed to regret the step he had Lang. For some time it had been a taken." matter of speculation where this high- ly educated young Siamese would Boon-Itt's first work was to perfect find a suitable helpmeet. Some years himself in the language. His Eng- before, when the young daughter of lish was faultless, and he could read a friend of his mother was sent to Greek and Hebrew at sight, but his America to be educated many hoped knowledge of his mother-tongue, tho that the two would meet and marry. he could still use it, was only that of They became very good friends, but a boy of eleven. His mother was the young lady fell in love with a ambitious to see him a great Siamese young American physician and bescholar, and the older missionaries came his wife. urged him on, in the hope that he would be able to make a revision of Boon-ltt's bride was heartily in the imperfect translation of the Bible. sympathy with Ms life work, and made him a very good wife. Shortlyaf- During his months of preparation ter their betrothal he received an ofhe lived at Sumray, assisting the fer from a commercial house in Siam, work in every way possible. Every at a salary supposed to have been one soon learned to love and respect between five and ten thousand dolhim, and his influence in the church lars. On submitting it to his fiancee, and Christian Boys' High School be- she heroically answered: "I think we came very great. "In his quiet way will be far happier at the Lord's he tried to show the students the work on a little money than to leave manliest man who ever lived on this it for this large sum." earth was Jesus of Nazareth," says Dr. Eakin. "It is noticeable that the Soon after their marriage, Boonyoung man who came into the church Itt and his bride left Sumray and during this period were marked by went with Doctor and Mrs. Toy to a stalwart strength of character that open a new station at Pitsanuloke, a is rare in Siam." month's journey up the Menam from Bangkok. Not a little inspiration for his fu- The special work assigned to Boon-

12 J BOON-ITT, A CHRISTIAN LEADER OF ASIA

Itt being a board school for boys, he the mission schools were flocking to threw his whole heart into the task. the city in ever increasing numbers, The beginning was small, but it soon and in order to attend church, they attracted the attention of the Govern- must cross the river and go long disment authorities, who set the seal of tances to the suburbs. A great optheir approval on it by sending their portunity was being lost and the misown sons. As it grew in numbers sionaries were much troubled. In and popularity a large building be- his report to the Board, Dr. Brown came a necessity, and this was erected wrote as follows: at a cost of 4,000 tecals, every tecal being secured by Boon-Itt from the "For this great work a man and Siamese at Pitsanuloke. a church are needed at once. No other need in Siam is more urgent His influence over the boys was The man should be able to speak THE BOON-ITT ME.MORIAL IN BANGKO:-::, S:AM unbounded. On Saturdays it was his high Siamese like a native. He should custom to take them on long tramps be conversant with Siamese customs into the jungle for the study of and etiquette, and so understand the nature, and the keen personal interest native mind that he can enter into he took in them all won him their sympathy with it and mold it for deep and abiding affection. But there God. There is one man in Siam who was a larger work to which God was meets all these conditions. That man about to call him. In I 902, when Dr. is the Rev. Boon Boon-Itt, one of the most remarkable men I have met in Arthur J. Brown, of the Presbyterian Asia. The Government has repeated- ly offered him lucrative posts, and I Board, arrived in Siam on a tour of was told by United States Minister inspection, he found that the most King that a trading corporation in imperative need was a new church in Bangkok. Young men educated in

Laos is eager to employ him at a Samuel, for Dr. House, and two little salary of $4,000 a year in gold. As daughters. a minister of Christ he receives $650 and a tumble-down native house, yet As the work progrest, he found he would rather be a missionary on it necessary to rent a small house these terms than an official or a trad- near the site of the new church in er on a high salary." the city proper, where new buildings for the Christian Boys' High School Funds for the new church had al- were also heing erected. It was ready been promised. Not long be- lonely at first, but after a while, when fore, Phra Montri, a Siamese noble- the school was completed, services man of great influence, educated at were held in the home of Dr. Eakin, Columbia College, lost his only son. the principal, and the nucleus of a At one time he had been deeply in- Christian community began to grow terested in Christianity, but had up in the neighborhood. While busdrifted away, and now in his sore ily engaged in the church, Boon-Itt sorrow, one of the missionaries told felt that some work ought to be inhim the story of a sheep that would augurated for youn~ men during the not follow until the shepherd lifted week as well as on Sunday. For its lamb on his arms and carried it years he had cherished the plan of with him. establishing an institution in Bang- kok, with library, reading-rooms, and This story made such a deep im- gymnasium, somewhat on the order pression upon Phra Montri that he of a Young Men's Christian Assoemployed an artist to paint a picture ciation, and the time now seemed ripe of it for him. "I saw it in his for it. Friends both in Siam and house," says Dr. Brown, "a shepherd America showed such interest in the with a face so sweet and kindly, like project that success seemed assured. unto the Son of Man, carrying a lamb in his bosom, while afar off But alas! in the midst of it all, two sheep that had been walking Boon-Itt was stricken willi cholera, away from the shepherd were, with and died on May 8, 1903, a~er an wistful eyes, turning around to fol- illness of only ten days. For about low their loved one." two months before this no rain had fallen, and there had been much suf- In deep gratitude the father now fering by reason of the heat and the offered to furnish all the money, drought. At midnight, when Boonabove what the Siamese Christians Itt passed away, the wind was rising could give, for building a church in and dark clouds were gathering. Bangkok, his hope being that it might Shortly after, the monsoon broke be the means of winning many young and there were torrents of rain. Of men. Being a friend and admirer of what took place in that house of Mr. Boon-Itt, it was his wish that mourning during the storm, Dr. Eakhe might take charge of it. in gives a vivid picture as follows: At first Boon-Itt was loath to leave "The house shook under the fierce his work at Pitsanuloke, but presently attacks of the raging tempest. Knowhe, accepted the call and removed with ing the common superstition of the his family to Sumray. There were Siamese, we realized how terrible it three children now, a boy named

I9 12 ] BOON-ITT, A CHRISTIAN LEADER OF ASIA

might seem to our people that a Committees were at once appointed naked soul should go forth exposed both in Siam and America. In a to such a wild war of the elements. short time the necessary funds were TIut the bereaved wife and mother ready, and a beautiful building, known calmly gathered the friends together as the "Boon-Itt Memorial," was erect- in the little sitting-room, passed the ed in Bangkok. All classes in Siam, hymn-books around and asked them including members of the royal famall to sing. Through the long hours ily and many princes and nobles, gave of that terrible storm they sang those to the fund and took great interest hymns of Christian faith and hope in the project. Then Prince Damrong and comfort. Minister of the Interior, was asked to contribute, he said with deep feel- "In the intervals they talked of the ing: future. One exprest concern about the new church building. It would "I am glad to help in a memorial be hard to find a contractor to take up to that splendid man. Boon-Itt was work that had fallen from a dead a true Christian. You may not know hand, owing to a superstition that the that I offered him a position which building would be haunted. Then would have led to high titles of no- Kru Thien Pow, his devoted assistant, bility from the King of Siam, to the broke down for the first time and governorship of a large province, wept aloud: 'I am not thinking of and to a large increase in his income. the new church,' he said; 'some one Yet he declined these high honors will be found to finish that. I am and financial benefits that he might thinking of the Kingdom of Christ continue in the service of Jesus in Siam. Who will take the vacant Christ." place in this service?' " The ten short years Boon-Itt worked The loss to Siam did, indeed, seem in Siam were years of most fruitful irreparable. From the field and the endeavor. His death occurred before Board, from his fellow missionaries he was forty, yet he had already beand his fellow students, and from come the acknowledged leader of the the many friends who had known Christian Church in Siam. Christians and loved him as a boy in America, a and non-Christians loved and reflood of letters came, expressing not spected him, and his influence in beonly the keenest sorrow, but a strong half of the Kingdom of God was undesire to perpetuate his memory by the erection of a building such as he bounded. had in his heart when he died.

THE CORRECT CHRISTIAN EYE-GLASSES BY REV. J. M. MCGUIRE, lSEIN, BURM!

IITIHE differences between of the human race IS still unsolved, Christianity and other and what we have to deal with to- . religions are funda- day are the simple facts of the world. mental and abyssmal. What religions are actually acquaint- ~ In the Book of Esther, ing men with the character of God for example, the name to-day, and making them sons of God of God does not occur, but the and bringing forth the fruits of the book holds its place in the canon; Spirit of God? This is our practical if, however, it should teach that there question." is no God in the universe and no soul in man, if it should teach the doc- Without doubt the most remarktrine of karma and of transmigration, able, and in some respects the greatshould we be able to believe that it est, of the non-Christian systems is was inspired by the same Spirit of Buddhislll. It is claimed, and by most Truth who taught another writer to scholars the claim is conceded, that say: "In the beginning God created the Buddha, in the 2,500 years since the heavens and the earth" and "man he appeared upon the earth and atbecame a living soul." God is not the tained Nirvana, has had more disauthor of confusion. "Because there ciples than any other teacher, not exare some virtues woven into heathen- cepting even Jesus, the Christ. It is ism," said the late Dr. Ashmore, "it also claimed by Buddhists of the does not follow that God made hea- present day that there are at this thenism. God made gold, but He did time more followers of their system not work it up into graven images. than of any other faith. But vox God made grain, but He did not make populi is not vox dei. The truth or it into whisky. God made the nat- falsity of a system can not be deterural virtues, but He did not organize mined by the number of its nominal them into Confucian and Shintu sys- followers. Still, these statements are tems of ancestor worship and king interesting, and indeed, surprizing. worship," In the Book of Eccle- We had not thought that there were siastes, the preacher hits it off right- so many Buddhists. They, however, ly: "Lo, this have I found, that God need qualification, for they are mismade man upright; but they have leading, especially to a Christian, who sought out many inventions." "Un- would naturally regard the profesdoubtedly," says Robert E. Speer, sion of faith in one religion as ex- "God has not forsaken any part of cluding one from being counted at this world, and He has been educa- the same time as a member of anting mankind, but that does not en- other and a different religion. Christitle us to charge to Him all that has tianity is exclusive, but Buddhism is found place in the life and thought a parasitic faith, able to entwine itof men. We are bound to exempt self about other religions and itself God from responsibility for what- live without displacing them. Thus ever is discordant with His character. it is that Shintoists, Taoists, Confu- The problem of the divine education cianists and even Animists are also called Buddhists. Buddhism has ad-

IN PRACTISE

vanced by being grafted onto other whole of religion. This placed the faiths, and, without changing the na- people in their power and enabled ture of the fruit, has yet given to it . them to fatten upon the offerings. It a flavor of its own. There has never was a dreadful tyranny, a merciless been a land of which it may be said and cruel oppression of the people.

that Buddhism replaced the ancestral Gotama was twenty-nine years of faith and itself became the olle re- age, it is said, when, in his search for ligion, out and out, of the people. deliverance, leaving his wife and Buddhism in its origin was a pro- child, he went forth to the homeless test against Brahmanism. In the re- life. This action on his part was not ligion of the early Hindus there were so strange in that land as it would the germs of a faith in God, the seem among us. It was, perhaps, a creator. This is shown from the Rig frequent and familiar incident in the Veda, a collection of over 1,000 life of the day. He at first sought poems, not all belonging to one the truth by the way of ascetici~m period, but representing early In- but found it not, and asceticism and dian literature. The development of self-torture for its own sake have no thought, however, was not as it was place in the system of the Buddha.

in Israel, in the way of clarifying At last, after six years of search, sit- and purifying the idea of the divine, ting under a banyan-tree (called from until the mind should arrive at the this the Bo-tree, from budh to know), conception of one God, almighty in as the fruit and result of his own power and infinite in wisdom and thought, and of the merit obtained holiness, but rather was it toward a in former existences, the truth dawned multiplication of gods, faith in which, upon him, and from that time Gotama during the period from 900-700 B.C., became the Buddha, the Enlightened was undermined by speculation, until One.

at length there was created a new Looked at from the practical side ground of religious thought in the and in the light of the need of his belief in the undisturbed, unchange- time, the teaching of the Buddha able, universal unity which lies back came as a great blessing to India.

of this world of impermanence, and It was no small thing in an age of to which those who are delivered, priestcraft and ceremonialism, to leaving this world, return. Thus the have a voice lifted up in the wilder- way was prepared for the Buddha, ness calling for personal purity and and when he appearec1, about 500 B.C., holiness as the only way of deliver- he rejected the many gods of the ance, to be wrought out by one's self popular faith and built his system upon without dependence upon a priest.

what he regarded as the unchange- Gotama did not make war upon caste, able, universal law of the universe. and yet at that time, when caste had At this time Brahmanism, the re- fixt great gulfs between brother ligion of the day, was a hardened and men, it was no small thing to have an petrified system of caste and cere- order established which was dem- monialism. The offering of sacrifices ocratic, and into which all men, re- had been developed by the Brahmans gardless of caste, might be admitted.

into a ritual which was practically the It was a blow at caste. As for the

home, the system of the Buddha desires tend to evil, an emotionless made war upon it by enjoining monk- state is pictured as a most desirable hood, and it was declared that "the and glowing attainment. How desire' life of a woman is always darkness," comes to be the cause of existenceand yet even thus her hard condition what the nexus is-is a mystery was improved, for she was permitted known only to Buddha. The third to become a nun and on the same Nable Truth is that in order to the condition that a man could become a cessation of suffering there must be monk, and she was not immured in the eradication of desire. This only a zenana, and the evil of child mar- states the obvious fact that the reriage. was not encouraged, and to-day moval of the cause is necessary in does not exist in Buddhist lands. And order to a cessation of the result. it may further be said, to the praise The fourth Noble Truth is merely of the Buddha, and as a proof of his the method by which desire is to be enlightenment, that his teaching was eradicated and deliverance obtained. a protest against the whole system of It is the Noble Eightfold Path: right superstition which the Brahmans had faith, right resolve, right speech, right created. action, right living, right effort, right recollectedness, r:ight meditation. With But let us now examine the system reference to these beautiful phrases, a little more closely. What Gotama I make only the one observation, that found under the Bo-tree, what made we must not read into them a Chrishim the Buddha, was the knowledge tian meaning. They must be interof the so-called Four Noble Truths. preted in the light of and in harmony The first of these is that sorrow is with the system to which they beuniversal. To say that there is no long. bright side to life-that all is sorrow, seems to us a hideous untruth. But The idea of a Supreme Being Gowe are Christians. Let us put our- tama rejected, and characterized disselves back, if we can, to that place cussion of the subj ect as a "profitand time, and look out upon life as less inquiry." This was a fatal mis- Gotama saw it-no God, no Helper, take, but from what we know of his no one to whom we may lift up a environment we can not greatly wonprayer, and nothing before us but an der at it. He thought it better to beendless series of births and deaths, lieve in no god at all than to believe meaningless and resultless! Such a in myriads of them. And his system view of life darkens the world and of salvation is remarkable, for in it overcasts the heavens with clouds. there is no God, no altar, no sacrifice, And so the light which this noblest and no prayer. The Buddha taught and best man was able by his unaid- (and it was one source of his power) ed powers to obtain was only dark- that a man can save himself here and ness. now, by his own unaided efforts, apart from and independent of the' The second Noble Truth is that gods. The phrase, "save himself," desire is the cause of sorrow. What however, we mllst not take in its is meant here is the thirst for con- Christian sense. Perhaps the most tinued existence, for sensual pleas- distinctive teaching of the Buddha, ures, and ior worldly prosperity. All

BUDD,HISM IN 'PRACTISE

and that by which he most widely life, knows nothing and feels nothseparated himself from the past, was mg. But this evidently is a distinchis denial of the doctrine of a "soul" tion without a real difference, as in man. Speculation in Gotama's such an existence, if it can be called day had almost reached the point of an existence, is practically annihilaatheism. He took the final step. And tion. It should be remembered that if there is no God in the universe, of the Buddha did not expressly teach course there is no soul in man. Go- annihilation as the summum bonum tama was logical. Morover, if trans- of his system; he always refused to migration is a true doctrine, then make an explicit statement on the there is no such thing as a human subj ect thinking it better, apparently, species distinct from all other forms to concede this much to the weakness of life, man differs from the lower of human nature. animals only in having a better karma. Consistently with this theory, No God, no soul, annihilation as the Buddha held that the self or per- the goal and end of life-these are sonality has no permanent reality. It the dreary triad of doctrines which is the result of certain elements com- lie at the base of the Buddha's sysing together-a combination of facul- tem. They are not, like the great ties and characters. No one of these basal truth which God gave the early elements is a person, or soul, or self, Hebrews, capable of more and more but to their combination the name development, with increasing light, self is popularly given. Nothing but they are rather themselves the passes on from the old life to the end of a development, which, start.jng new one except the karma, the force right, turned off in the wrong direcwhich tends to bring about a new tion. And let us observe that these combination of life-elements. It is postulates have never yet in all the only a terrible ignorance which can years since their first promulgation lead one to think, "I am," and the been able to' get for themselves a thought, according to Buddhism, is place in the affections and faith of one of the worst forms of heresy. any race or nation. Individuals here and there have accepted them, but a This teaching as to God and the whole people never. Men can not soul will help us to understand the live upon negations; affirmation is Buddhist Nirvana, as to whether it more necessary than bread. Wrong is annihilation ot not. In Brahman- at the foundation, untrue at the root, ism Nirvana meant the cessation of Buddhism has never had a doctrinal soul life by its reabsorption into basis which could hold it together. Brahm, the TVorld Spirit. But in Hence, as Sir Monier Williams has Buddhism there is no Brahm and no said, "It passes from apparent atheism soul, hence the end of rebirth is, and materialism to theism, polytheism logically, the end of existence. Many, and spiritualism. It is under one ashowever, do not acknowledge this, pect mere pessimism; under another, but hold Nirvana to be a kind of un- high morality; under another, a vaconscious existence, in which the riety of materialistic philosophy; unmind, having vanquished desire and cler another, simple demonology; destroyed the elements of physical under another, a mere farrago of

superstitions, including necromancy, open book, and where the Gospel is witchcraft, idolatry and fetischism." preached in its purity _ In no other In considering present-day Bud- land can Buddhism be studied under dhism we should remember that this – more favorable conditions than in system, in its beginning, was not, like Burma. Sir J. George Scott, K.c.I.E., Christianity, given a social and in- a distinguished officer of the Gov- tended by its founder to be a world ernment of India, who has spent religion. Jesus was conscious from his life in the Orient, particularly in the beginning of the universality of Burma, and who as a writer is not His mission. The kingdoms of this partial to Christianity, has this to world were to become his king- say of Buddhism in the lands where dom. The Buddha had no such it now exists:* "The Buddhism of consciousness, and at first shrank China is a mockery and a by-word, from delivering his message, which and the monks are a shooting out of was not the announcement of a king- the lip. Japan grew up under Bud- dom at hand, but of a path whereby dhism. The religion is nominally wide- to escape from existence. He had no spread, but among the many good touch with society until there came points of the Japanese devotionalism to be a society of those who, as his is not one, .and as Buddhists they disciples, had adopted the homeless are a mere empty name. The Bud- life and become monks. It was only dhism of Siam is very lax. Most of when, on account of the increase the Siamese monks would be un- of his disciples, people complained: frocked if they lived in a Burmese "Gotama is breaking up family life," village. The Buddhism of Tibet is a that there had to be a relaxation of wild travesty, with a hierarchy at one the rule so as to tolerate marriage end, which is foreign to the teaching and the family. Primitive Buddhism, of the Buddha, and flat devil worship therefore, had from its very nature at the other. There remain the Bud- no social gospel to proclaim. As. dhists of Ceylon and the J ains of however, it quickly became a religion, northern India. As to the orthodoxy and at present boasts of its millions of the Cinghalese Buddhists there is of followers, it is only right that it no question. All believers acknowledge should be asked to give an account it, and make pilgrimages to the shrines of its stewardship, and to show what near Adam's Peak. It is open to dis- it has done or failed to do for those pute whether the J ains, be they the whose destiny has been committed to sky-clad ones or the white-robed its care. ones, are much better than dissenters, In studying the system in its prac- but their Buddhism, so far as it goes, tical working, we wish to see it at is practical. The Burmese, of course, its best It is thus we would have greatly outnumber both Cinghalese non-Christians study our own relig- and J ains, and may, therefore, claim ion. VoJe would not have them study to be the strongest body of profess- it in Spain or South America, where ing Buddhists in the world. It may the people are not permitted to read also be cli!-imed by them, or for them, the Scriptures, but in England or the that they most nearly follow the United States, where the Bible is an * Scott's [{ano-book of Burma, page 358.

IN PRACTISE 34

teaching of the Buddha. And yet has been the accepted religion of the they are far from doing so unre- people for at least a thousand years. servedly. But that is as much as to say that human nature is weak and Before the Eurmans were Budeasily led astray. The precepts of dhists they were animists, or spirit Buddhism are household words with worshipers, and their condition must high and low. . . . The ideas and have resembled the present condilanguage of the whole race are per- tion of the wild tribes on the Burma vaded by Buddhism. frontier, with some of whom, as the Chins, there is a racial affinity. These Burma is, therefore, the lanel in wild tribes are not difficult to evanwhich to study Buddhism at its best. gelize, and as disciples they are teach- The European or American, however, able. The progress of the Christian is always at a disadvantage when it Karens is well known, and the Chins comes to setting forth the actual be- and Kachins, when they become liefs and practises of the people. He Christians, also advance rapidly. It distrusts himself and his own impres- was good material with which Budsions, and knows the more thorough- dhism had to work. What are the rely the longer he has lived among sults as seen in the people of to-day? them how little he can see into and Are the Buctdhists of Burma spiritualunderstand their lives, how far they ly minded? Are they an intellectual are from being all alike, and how people? Vhat is their moral and easily almost any statement In one social condition? direction can be met by an equally true statement to the contrary. More- It would seem to look for the spirover, if one presents the facts faith- itual in a system which denies that fully and truthfully as he sees them there is any such thing as spirit. But from day to day, he is liable to be men are often better than their thought prejudiced, and to be charged creeds. Among the fruits of the spirit with wishing to represent Buddhism are mentioned long suffering, kindat its worst. But one must state the ness, meekness, self-control. These truth or what to him appears the virtues were possest by the Buddha truth, and surely this can be done in in an eminent degree. There are love. some monks to-day and also some laymen in whom they are exemplified When Buddhism was first intro- in a greater or less degree. But duced into Burma we do not know, these are exceptions; the Buddhists but it was perhaps ahout the fifth of Burma, whether monks or laity, century of our era; it may have been, are not spiritually minded; far from as yet the TIurmans claim, as early it. In the villages and cities there are no Buddhist churches corresas 207 B.c. The matter is not im- ponding in their organization to our Christian churches, and for the people portant for our purpose. At Pagan, centers of instruction, culture and inau old capital in Upper Burma, there spiration. In every village there is are monuments of the eleventh and the monastery, and frequently a numtwelfth centuries, which show that at ber of them, and there are the monks, that time Buddhism had attained in who are, according to the system, the Burma a condition of great splendor and power. It is safe to say that it

real followers of the Buddha. but mention later, the monk is burdened they have no duties and obligation, as by such trilling rules as, not to eat shepherds and leaders of the people, after mid-day; not to dance, sing or who are left without guidance and play on a musical instrument; not to instruction. About two and one-half color the face with sandalwood, sleep per cent. of the Buddhist male pop- on a high bed, or touch gold and sil- ulation of Burma are wearers of the ver. Such rules have nothing to do yellow robe. with a man's heart or thought life; In the beginning monasticism was, they are merely external, and the doubtless. useful to the Burmese. They monk's observance of them is of the were a wild people and it had a civ- same fashion. For example, a monk ilizing influence upon them, softening will cover his hands with a handker- their barbarous customs and curbing chief and receive as much gold or sil- their 'brutality. In the time of the ver as may be given to him.

Burmese kings the monks often inter- The chief means of the laity for ceded with the Government for the acquiring merit is by giving to the people, obtained remission of taxes in monks. This the monks urge upon times of scarcity and disaster, and them in all their preaching. In fact, temporary relief in cases where there their sermons are little else than ex- was a local failure of the crops. hortations to a charity of which they But looked at as it is to-day, themselves are to be the recipients.

monasticism in Burma stands con- To give to the wise, according to the demned. Monasteries are centers of Buddhist view, is better and more indolence instead of industry, and in profitable than to give to the poor some cases they are hotbeds of and needy. The higher the recipient CrIme. Gotama made the brother- the more meritorious the offering.

hood democratic, which was a blow "The layman's life, it is said, is ful1 at caste, a great thing in his day. of danger, and almost inevitably in- The monk was not primarily a teach- volves demerit, but by well-placed er, he was a man who recognized gifts, seed sown in the right field"- the vanity of life, and withdrew from that is, offerings made to the monks- the world that he might by meditation "he can be assuring a vast crop of conquer desire and enter the path of merit. He may secure many births Nirvana, Why should not the door in heaven, and have but few in hell."

of the brotherhood stand wide open Thus, the giving of the Burmese is for the entrance of all such men? in the nature of a commercial ven- But in Bmma to-day this wide-open ture, and they naturally put their cloor is entered too often by lazy, money where they think the best re- ignorant, and in cases not a few bad turn upon it will be realized. Mon- men. The picturesque language of asteries, pagodas, idols, robes and Victor Hugo may be applied to Bur- other articles for the monks-it is to ma: "He who says 'monastery' says these that the great stream of Bur- 'marsh,' and the yellow robe is 'the mese benevolence constantly flows.

winding sheet' of the thinking man." The deepest, saddest failure of In addition to the five rule. to be Buddhism is in its having for its mil- kept by the laity, amI which I shaJl lions of followers no revelation of

BUDDHISM IN PRACTISE

God. Yet the common people are not struse for the common people. Also consciously atheistical. They say that Gotama is their God, and in their Nirvana is too remote and too diffi- minds he is a deity of a sort. They have the greatest of reverence for cult of attainment. They prefer some- him. He is called the Blest, the Per- fect; he is the "joy of the whole thing more tangible, and also, if the world; the- helper of the helpless; the deva of devas." It is true he is gone, truth must be told, something more but they have his images, and his last injunction was, they say, that they carnal. Apart from Nirvana, there should worship these. They are of all sorts, molten images made in Bir- are, according to Buddhism, thirty mingham, England; and molten images made in Mandalay; images chis- different states or conditions of exist- eled from alabaster, and images carved from wood. They are of all sizes- ence. Four of these are states of the reclining Buddha at Pegu is 181 feet in length-and there are little suffering in which beings pay the Buddhas only an inch or two long. Many of the people do not get be- penalty of their evil deeds. Of these yond the images in their worship, but the more intelligent say that the im- unhappy states, one is the animal age only helps them in their worship of the Buddha. There is no one to kingdom, comprizing all forms of anihear prayer, yet they pray, hoping in some way unknown to them to re- mal life. Life as an animal, whether ceive benefit. beast, fish, fowl, reptile or insect, is The Buddhist doctrine of no soul in man is not the belief popularly regarded as a punishment for sins. held by the Buddhist people. The Rurmans believe in an immaterial part The denizens of the second and third in man's nature, which may wander away temporarily, as in dreams and states of suffering are purely fabswoons, without causing death. Yhen a wife dreams of her absent husband ulous beings. The fourth state is the it means that their spirits, as we should say, have wandered away from Buddhist hell, which is divided into the bodies and met in dreamland. This belief of the Burmans is an in- eight principal hells, and these again heritance from the time they were animists. Buddhism, in fact, is only a are subdivided. One day in some of veneer over their former animistic faith. If you scratch a Burman Bud- these hells is equal to from 500 to dhist you will find a spirit worshiper. 800 of our years, and punishment The doctrine of Nirvana is too ab- there may extend up to 16,000 in- fernal years. In the larger pagodas and places of worship, supposed scenes from the states of suffering are paint- ed upon the walls, and also scenes from the states of bliss. One of the happy states is that of man, and six others are those of the nats, who are corporeal beings superior to man, and occupy six different seats on the My- inmu (Meru) mountain. The life of a nat is one of sensual bliss and may last for 500 years, but that would he eql1al to 9.000 of our years.

The nineteen remaining states are those of the Brahmas, who occu- py the higher celestial regions. They are, however, too high above the peo- ple to have much an influence upon them. – With so many attractive states of existence open to the man who can

accumulate merit sufficient to attain jects, as well as in religion, is what them, the doctrine of Nirvana has the Buddha himself is supposed to too much competition, and make little have taught. In answering the quesheadway among the Burmans. What tion, therefore, as to what the rethe Buddhist wishes is to avoid re- ligion of the Eurmans is, it is not birth in any of the states of suffering, enough simply to point to the Pali whether as an animal or in one of canon and primitive Buddhism, for the hells; he would like rebirth as a their cosmogony, geography, and much man, especially as a rich man; and of the folklore in which imagination better still, if he could attain to it, runs riot are to them, equally with would it be to be born a nat. the most ancient doctrine, part and parcel of the Buddhist faith. "Vhat about the intellectual life of the people? The Buddha was the It is impossible to present in this "Enlightened One." Are the Buddhist paper, even in barest outline, the Burpeople enlightened? His great work man view of the world. It is well set it was to abolish ignorance; how has forth in Spence Hard's well-known he succeeded in Burma? But we "Manual of Buddhism." Standing in must look to the meaning of our the center is the Myinmo (Meru) terms. The Buddha was the "en- mountain, which rises to a height of lightened one" because he thought his 84,000 yoozanas (a yoozana is 13Y; way through the mystery of rebirth English miles), and it has an equal and discovered the Four Noble Truths. depth below the sea. That part of The ignorance which he sought to the world which is the abode of men abolish was ignorance as to the neces- and animals has a diameter of 1,203,- sary connection of sorrow with exist- 400 yoozanas, and its depth is 240,- ence. The system of the Buddha 000 yoozanas. The half of this depth places all the emphasis on these so- consists entirely of dust and the other called "truths," and regards every- half of stone. Underneath this is an thing else as of no importance. Ques- enormotls volume of water, and betions of science, geography, astron- neath this another volume of air. Beomy, or even of metaphysics, are set neath the air there is nothing but aside as useless subtleties. Ignorance vacuity. This may serve as a sample of these is not the ignorance which of the Burman view of the world. It ruins. The Buddha thought that he is an unquestioned belief with those had found the path which leads to 'vho have not had a thorough train- .. the cessation of suffering, and he set ing in a mission or government school, so much by this "knowledge" that he and even by some of these it has not cared not for any other. This was yet been given up. It is only recently the spirit of primitive Buddhism. that the Government have ventured to Nevertheless, Buddhism, as we see it make geography a compulsory subject in Burma, has its cosmogony, its for. study in all the schools of the geography and its teaching upon al- land. In some schools, not mission most all subjects. Everything lay or government, but Buddhist lay open to the mind of the Buddha after schools, pupils are taught that the he obtained omniscience, and what the Buddhist view of the world i~ the Burmans now believe upon these sub- true one, but that, nevertheless, when

IN PRACTISE

the school inspector comes to make light upon the trees or the roof, the the annual examination, pupils must shape of the holes made by mice, and say that the world is round, and an- so on almost without end. swer other questions in geography in harmony with the "English" view, so The credulity and superstition of that they may be permitted to pass the Burmese make them the easy victhe examination. In the monastic tims of quacks and charlatans of schools, aside from a smattering of every description. But let us. not be arithmetic, nothing is taught save the uncharitable in our judgment. The subject of religion. The number of Burmese are, perhaps, not worse than pupils in these schools is at present other races who have never had a not great. Most men among the Bur- knowledge of the true God. They mans can read, but when they do so are naturally a people of bright mind, it is generally in a loud voice and but they are idolators, and idolatry is with little thought as to the nature of not the soil in which to grow intelthe subject-matter. A good many lect. "They that make them shall be women, particularly in Lower Burma, like unto them." can read. This is a result of missionary activity and example in the What is the moral and ethical sigeducation of girls. nificance of Buddhism? In the Bud- dha's teaching there are many beauti- From what has been said as to ful ethical precepts. His life, too, their intellectual development, it will seems to have been almost a perfect readily be imagined that the Burmese incarnation of what he taught. This are a superstitious people. It is not has been to Buddhism a source of unundertaken in this paper, however, to told power. The Buddha, in his life set forth how superstitious they are. and ethical teachings, has been often That would require a volume. They compared with the Christ. But, as a have a book called "Bedin," which is a matter of fact, the ethical system of work on astrology, explaining the Buddhism does not work in practise, signs of the heavens; another book and a careful examination reveals called "Deihton," explains the signs, many great weaknesses inherent in it good and evil, to be drawn from ob- and part and parcel of it. These it is jects upon the earm. Omens are possible here only to mention. First found in everythmg-the aspects of and greatest is the absence in it of the sun, moon and planets; from the any idea of God. Because of this it wood in one's house, boat or cart; has been necessary for the Burmans from the howling of dogs, the sing- to live lives practically atheistical, to ing of birds, and even from the in- the great detriment of their happivoluntary movements of one's own ness, character and conduct. Another body. A dog carrying a bone, a hen weakness is· the pessimism which colon her nest, the way in which one ors the whole system. Meditation is person meets another in the road, enjoined, but only on subjects best and what that person may be carry- fitted to destroy one's desire for ing, whether a broom, a spade or a existence, such as the impurities of fish; the way in which bees make the human body, which are set forth their comb, the way in which birds with disgusting minuteness, and upon'

other subjects equally unedifying. A sponsibilities, in the sorrows and trials, third defect is the absence of any which they have to bear.

appeal to the conscience, to the sense The precepts of the Buddha were of duty. The Buddhist may observe at first given only to his immediate the precepts or he may disregard disciples, the monks. But later, as them, it is a matter which concerns has been already said, the laity had himself, and the moving consideration to be recognized. Family life could with him, according to the system, not be broken up, and without the of- will be the merit which he will ac- ferings of the laity the monks them- quire in the one case or the demerit selves could not exist. There are which will come to him in the other. tlve rules which are binding upon all The earnestness which Buddhism in- Buddhists, and the morality of the culcates is thus put upon a low and Buddhist laity may be fairly tested by very selfish plane. A system of mor- the way in which these rules are ob- als in which the hope of reward and served. They are: I. Not to take the fear of punishment are the only life. 2. Not to steal. 3. Not to com- constraining motives can not help mit adultery. 4. Not to lie. 5. Not men very far up the ladder of vir- to drink intoxicating liquors.

tue. The rule against taking life applies In Christian lands the ministers of to the whole aninial kingdom. In Christian churches are preeminently Buddhism there is an identification the leaders of the people in all great of all the various forms of life, and questions of moral and social reform. hence a distorted morality with ref- In Buddhism the conception is differ- erence to man's relations to the low- ent. The monk enters the sacred pre- er animals. It tends to make the cincts of the monastery for the pur- Buddhist more kind to animals, and pose of seclusion. He is seeking for yet not to the extent which one might the calm and passionless state in think. For an animal may be treated which there is no such thing as de- most cruelly without transgressing sire. It was said of JeSl1S that he the command by actually taking its went about doing good. The same life. Under the Burman kings it was was said of the Buddha, but in this prohibited by law to kill any large he was nobly inconsistent with the animal, as the ox or buffalo. The re- precepts of his own system. Yet the sult was that animals which died of Buddhist monk, if he is an upright disease or olel age were eaten as food.

man, is by no means without influ- This is still a custom in all parts of ence in his village. As he goes quiet- Burma. There are plenty of fisher- ly about, with shaved head and bare men among the Burmans, but their feet, and clad in the yellow robe, business does not accord with their his dignified and solemn deportment religion, and they get scant respect radiate respect for his religion on all from the people, who, however, free- sides. But his influence is the silent ly buy their fish. The also buy beef influence of his manner and the garb and pork in the bazaar, the animals he wears, not the influence' of an ac- being killed by Chinamen or Moham- tive participation and fellowship with medans. They observe only the letter . the people in the burdens and re- of the law, and the motive is the fear

IN PRACTISE

of the demerit which may come to China, and with the minimum of themselves if they transgress it. labor the rich soil of their country has given them abundant harvests. As to intoxicating liquors, the Bur- Hence they have been well fed. Their man people are not drinkers. They religion could scarcely be thought of know how to prepare an intoxicating as a system devised to make men drink from rice and also from the happy, but they do not take to heart sugar of the palm, but, with rare ex- its dreary pessimism. They look to ceptions, they do not indulge in this. their offerings for the merit which is Their usual beverage is water, and to place them well in the next exthey also drink tea. In these days istence. Meanwhile they enjoy the the evil example of Europeans is present. leading some of the young men of Burma to drink, but this is opposed Their religious gatherings are of a to their religion and to the time-hon- festival nature, only a short time ored custom of their race. need be spent in worship, and the rest can be given to visiting and hav- As for the remaining three pre- ing a good time. But with many of cepts-not to steal, not to commit them "a good time" means sensuality adultery, and not to lie-it is hardly and sin. necessary in speaking to those who know human nature to say that they As elsewhere in the Orient, age are not kept. Prohibitions, mere gets reverence in Burma. Young negativisms, can not make men right- people are respectful to their elders. eous, for it is out "of the abundance Children are devoted to their parents, of the heart that the mouth speak- and will support them if they have eth" and the life is lived. Where is need. In Burma there is little of acthe non-Christian religion that can tual want as compared with India plant truth "in the inward parts?" and China. As a rule the Burmans that can give to men nobility and are kind to those in distress and will stability of character? It is certain- feed the hungry. But organized charly not Buddhism. Truthful, chaste, ity is left to the Christians. Hoshonest in business matters-the Bur- pitals and homes for lepers and schools mans are not. Yet there are indi- for the blind are not established by viduals among them who are most Buddhists in Burma. estimable people. And there are Burman Christians, who illustrate by The present is a time of transition their lives of virtue .and piety, what and change in Burma. Influences the people might have been had Christ from without have entered, estabinstead of the Buddha been their lished themselves, and grown strong. Master during these many centuries. Britain took over the government from the Burman kings and pacified From what has already been said the country. Western civilization enit will be possible to infer consider- tered. Steamboats whistle on the rivable as to social conditions among ers and railway trains speed over the the Buddhists of Burma. We can land. Communication is easy. Imtouch the subject only briefly. The migration from India and China is Burmans have never been over crowd- rapidly adding to the popUlation. Proted as have the people of India and estant missions were in Burma be-

fore the advent of the British, and monasteries. Yet the more enlightthe Roman Catholics were there be- ened of the Buddhist people will in fore the Protestants. Missions are the future tend more and more to aggressive, instant in season and out work along these lines. This is a of season. An impression upon Bud- direct result of Christian missions. dhism is being made; it is inevitable. The ties of religion are not so strong Buddhism has also been influenced as they once were, and ancient cus- by Christian teaching. Buddhists have toms are not so much regarded. This been known to hold prayer-meetings, has its bad as well as its good side. and to claim that "Nirvana is only what Jesus calls eternal life." They Just now we hear much of a "re- have said that God will reward them vival" of Buddhism. It is natural for their works of piety, and when that this should be attempted, but im- asked where God is they have pointed possible that it should succeed. It upward. Buddhism will doubtless take would be as easy to "square the over much more from Christianity and, circle" as to revive Buddhism. It of course, without ever admitting its has no principle of progress and is distinctively Christian source. out of harmony with the conditions which environ it in Burma. Buddhism While thus appropriating Christian can not assimilate Western thought teaching to itself and copying Chrisand civilization without itself ceasing tian methods of missionary work, Bud~ to exist. dhists are at the same time proclaiming that Christianity has been discredited in But what has already taken place the West, that in Europe and Amermay serve to indicate for us what the ica it is dying out, but that Buddhism course of development will probably is the religion of evolution and in be. Buddhism is doing something in alliance with modern discoveries and Anglo-vernacular school work both Western philosophy. for boys and girls; it has a tract society and a missionary society; in This is the present situation. As Rangoon there is a Y. M. C. A. said above, it is a period of change These methods have been suggested and transition. Meanwhile, Christian to Buddhists by the work of Chris- missionary work is advancing hopetian missions which they see about fully. Ultimate conquest of the land them. They are not well supported, is assured. It was Burma of which and not much has been accomplished. Dr. J ndson said so many years ago: The gifts of the people are not easily "The outlook is as bright as are the diverted from pagodas, monks and promises of God."

THE PO'VER BEHIND IDOLATRIES A vast body of truth lies behind a few words of George Dana Boardman: Satan lords it over man's moral nature. Look at the world's idolatries: at its Apis, Baal, Dagon, Mithra, Siva, the Greek and Roman mythologies, or at the idolatry of second causes, the worship of antecedent, and consequent, the adoration of the powers of nature. What is materialism but a sort of sublimated fetishism!

IN THE THROES OF NATIONAL

REV. GEORGE F. HERRICK, D.D., CONSTANTINOPLE ~~'="~;?)lALF a century .ago the Chinese on whose mental integrity people of America were and stability of character we can most enduring the anguish of confidently rely to meet the changes "a new birth in free- which coming years will usher in." dom." At tremendous cost was the world as- Nearer home we may contemplate with intelligent and sympathetic insured that "government of the people, terest the throes of national rebirth by the people and for the people as they have been revealed before our should not perish from the earth." eyes for three years past, in the ef- fort to unite into one people the We know now far better than the various Mussulman and non-Mussulmost sanguine prophet of that time man races, who alike regard the soil knew what that new birth in freedom of Turkey as their fatherland. means to the other peoples of the world. The influence in Europe of On April 27, 1909, there ended at the vindication of popular govern- once the nine months' farce of conment in America was immediate and stitutional government with a typical beneficent, and it has been permanent. Oriental despot on the throne, and the reign, extending over a third of Perhaps no man living fifty years a century, of the Sultan Abdul Hamid ago foresaw the stupendous power of IL In fact, the new regip1e began influence which popular government, from that hour. Glance back four justified in America, would exert years. How did the Mussulman and upon the old nations of Asia. Even the non-Mussulman in Turkey regard now, occupied as we are with solv- the future of their country? They ing political problems close .at hand, were all rank pessimists. How could do many clearly see how far American they be anything else? All power national life in liberty is revolution- was in the hands of an irresponsible izing Oriental peoples? autocrat, self-imprisoned in the treb- ly guarded rooms of his own palace. Only my lifelong residence in the Venality, hypocrisy, sycophancy, ly- Ottoman Empire justifies me in pre- ing reduced to a fine art, had reached suming to shed some light upon the in the entourage of the imperial palproblems now in process of solution ace the ne pittS ultra of infamy. Dire in the nearer East. Touching the poverty and heartless oppression had vaster problems of the farther East, made the people hopeless. Men charged as they are with momentous learned how to talk for hours about issues not for China alone, but for all idle nothings to escape the fangs of mankind, I have no claim to speak. the ubiquitous spy. Upright men Do not those stupendous movements and uprightness itself were banished immeasurably transcend in interest from the realm. Truth was not curand importance nineteen-twentieths rent coin. Any man who dared speak of the news with which our daily truth in or near the Star Palace fled papers are filled? Thirty years ago the country or was exiled. Liberty! Dr. Wells lilliams, who then knew The word could neither be spoken both China and Japan better than any other American, said to me: "Of the people of the farther East, it is the

nor printed. The only peace that race. Every officer of a Moslem state reigned was the peace of a graveyard. is equally a civil and a religious offi- cer. This was the inheritance of the party of revolution and reform which Now note that when the constituseriously undertook the administra- tional regime really came into power in tion of government in a land all sea- Turkey, with the deposition and decost and border line, with jealous ene- portation from the capital of Abdul mies on every quarter, with its in- Hamid, Austria-Hungary had already ternal resources wantonly wasted or annexed Bosnia and Herzegovina, utterly neglected, with nine-tenths of Bulgaria had hastened to cut the last the Moslem population altogether un- bond which bound her to Turkey, ready and unwilling to be of service and Crete was prevented from folin the new era of reform. For age- lowing suit by the intervention of the long antipathy has existed between Powers. Mussulman and subject Christian races, and equally between different It was a sine qua non for the suc- Mussulman races, the Arab hating cess of the new order that the the Turk, neither Arab nor Albanian military forces of the empire, .alloyally subject to Ottoman rule. ready formidable, be reorganized and strengthened. Accordingly, the mili- Christian aspiration, violently sup- tary leader, Mahmoud Shevket Pasha, prest for half a millennium in the who, in April, 1909, leaped by one Armenian and Greek peoples, sprang hound into world-wide fame, has been into new life. the strongest man in the government for the past three years, exercising Both those races are the inheritors martial law at the capital and underof a very ancient and noble national taking the control of affairs throughhistory of which they are justly out the country, including Albania proud. The relation of the average and Arabia, by military forces, ex- Christian races to their Mohammedan pending thereon more than half the rulers during all the centuries of their revenues of the empire.

subjection has been one of acknowl- At the outset much sympathy was edged inferiority. The Turks have shown to Turkey in her efforts at utilized their Christian subjects in reform by all the states and peoples their own interest, and have despised of Europe. This is part and parcel rather than hated them. The sup- of European history during the past pression of national aspiration, re- three years. Many most essential sulting from these conditions, has reforms were carried out, and that made the change which has now tran- promptly, to the credit of the new spired more significant and emphatic. order. The infamous spy system was swept away at one stroke. Freedom It should never be forgotten that of travel, of the press, of public asrace and religion are in Mussulman sembly, became facts in the life of Turkey quite identical. A Gregorian the people for the first time in the Armenian who becomes a Catholic is course of Ottoman history. It was now a Catholic, not an Armenian. A impossible for the new-formed gov- Greek who becomes a Protestant is ernment at once to dismiss from ofregarded by the Greeks as having severed himself from that illustrious

I9I2] TURKEY IN THE THROES OF NATIONAL REBIRTH 35 J

fice all unworthy and incompetent viz. : the uniting into one people of the 11len and fill their places with upright, several races of which the Ottoman capable and loyal men. There were Empire is composed. But the actual not enough good and capable men to realization of this ideal requires not go round. Besides, the sudden dis- three years or three times three, but missal from office of many thousands at least the time for two generations of men, parasites tho they were, was of me~ to pass over the stage of acfraught with peril. These men would tion, and the practical difficulties in form a great army of malcontents the way of its realization are complex and conspirators against the new gov- and numerous beyond all calculation. ernment. It is a Herculean task, and as yet we look in vain for a Hercules to per- In April, 1909, thousands of men form it. of many races, many of them patriots and possest of European education, Mistakes! Of course there will be had returned to their Fatherland, and mistakes made. But was there ever little by little they became leaders in a task undertaken by mortal men civil affairs, in the press and in Par- where the really able and patriotic liament; and, however many and leaders more richly deserved the symserious the shortcomings of the Otto- pathy of free peoples? Here is an man Parliament during the three instance of the impossibility of doyears of its existence, it may fairly ing the things the leaders in the new be said that vVestern Parliaments of- regime saw that actual conditions reten live in glass houses and should quired and even when they did their not throw stones. best to meet the need. Nazim Pasha, one of the ablest and most upright All this was but a beginning in the public servants Turkey ever had, was actual establishment of constitutional sent, as both civil and military govgovernment in the sense of govern- ernor, to the great, remote province of ment "of the people by the people Bagdad. The Beys, who had done as and for the people." "By the people" they pleased for cycles of time, did must still and for long years to come, not like this reforming ruler. They both in the near and the farther East, jumped upon him with both feet and in all Asia, in fact, and in Africa, all together, and Nazim had to be also, be eliminated from the state- retired. The administration of the ment which expresses what popular distant province of Tripoli also was government in its true sense really waiting for better times and better is. Even within the party of reform men. differing and opposed ideas quickly emerge. The Greeks cherish hopes The Present Situation and plans that differ radically from those of the Turks. The Armenians N ow we face conditions which mean by patriotism, a word they are every true friend of Turkey profond of, something which bears little foundly regrets. Conciliation, not resemblance to the meaning the Turks force, should have been used for reattach to the term. It is a noble ideal storing normal order in Albania. which the "Young Turks" announced as that which they meant to realize, The Albanians, Mussulman and non-Mussulman alike, insisted on their

right to use their own language in be expected? A rising of Turks, the Latin character in their schools, Arabs and other Moslems against all a right which the Government should Christians was to be expected.

have granted. Now observe the self-restraint and In consequence of the course adopt- the justice of Turks under dire ed by the Government in Albania, and provocation. They discriminated be- the very serious sufferings to which tween Italians and other Christians.

the Albanians were subjected, sym- They did not declare a Holy War, pathy for the Turks cooled through- tho hate toward their ruthless ene- out Europe. Italy saw her chance. mies burned within them. If the During the reign of Abdul Hamid, new order in Turkey can stand such among the Powers of Europe there a strain as Italy has most unrighteous- was an unwritten agreement or secret ly subjected it to, it will mean 1110re understanding that at the approach- of character in the patriuts of that ing disruption and partition of the land than Christendom has credited Ottoman Empire the share of Italy them with. Turkey feels her need should be the province of Tripoli in of help from peoples of the Vest.

North Africa. So Italy, taking no Especially does she respect and trust advice from any European state, and Americans, and may we not cherish utterly ignoring the I-Iague agreement, the hope that this unjust war will re- to which she was co-signatory with sult in better opportunities for Amer- Turkey, launched her ultimatum, tho icans to aid the educational, social she had no casus belli, and hurled and political rebirth of those ancient her well-prepared fleet and army peoples of that historic land?

across the Mediterranean sea on the Ever since the work of American most gigantic piratical expedition missionaries in Turkey began, the known to history. missionaries have lived in the midst The Arabs appeared to submit, of the Mohammedan population, on even, it was claimed, to welcome the friendly and kindly terms with their invader! Did not the Italians under- . ::Ioslem neighbors. As the years stand those Arabs? Did they believe have passed the observant Turks have them so pusillanimous as to give up come to trust and esteem these Amer- their homes without lifting a hand to icans resident among them. Old save or retake them? Suddenly the prejudices have yielded, interest has Arabs fell upon unsuspecting Italian been awakened among the Moslems regiments from the rear and slew to understand the reasons why some hundreds of their men. They these foreign Christians represent an were acting according to their laws intelligence and a prosperity and a of war and according to the teach- social order which is wholly foreign ings of their religion. What then? to their own experience. Little by The Italians, who had seized their little they have begun to read the land, and had brought over their Christian Scriptures circulated in their priests to convert the Arabs to their own language, also other books and faith, remorsely slew 4,000 men, booklets of Christian teaching. In women and children, on the plea of the more recent years they have ob- military necessity! What was then to served and praised the educational

12] INFLUE)!CE OF AMERICA ON CHINESE STUDENTS

work done by American missionaries, under the new order of government and have begun to send their own in the years to come. sons and daughters to American schools. Let the Great Powers, if they must, remain neutral, muzzled, while the Vithin the last score of years hos- unequal contest rages between Italy pitals and dispensaries have been es- and Turkey. The press and the tablished by American missionaries peoples of Christendom have, with in the chief interior cities of the em- great unanimity, condemned the conpire, and more than one-half of the duct of Italy and lifted up their hands patients treated in these institutions in horror at the ruthless massacres llave been Moslems of the various perpetrated by Italian soldiers. Turkey races. at the outset begged and begged in vain for the mediation of Christian Tn these ways the Turks have been Powers. She has despaired of rereading object-lessons 111 practical ceiving fr0111 any Christian Power the Christianity, and that with marked help her righteous claims fully merand permanent resuas. They do not ited. She is enduring the throes of yet show a desire to change their an- national rebirth, deserted and alone. cestral religion for that of these new- To Americans within her borders, er races of the West. Is it surpri- and to the free people of this land zing, in view of what they know of she looks for sympathy, and when European Christianity, that they do the crisis is past, for substantial help not? But the influences that are in the development of national life extended among them are already made secure by education and moral fraught with blessing and contain the uplift based on American-let us say, promise of vastly greater blessings Ch ristia n-ideal s.

INFLUENCE OF AMERICA ON CHINESE STUDENTS BY YING-YUEH YANG, COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY, NEW YORK, N. Y.

N the way fr0111 ma- proof falls; and as far as this is con- cerned, no Descartes has ever yet suc- IOI terialism to conscious- ceeded. If such extreme materialists ness of religion, the are few, it is because Confucius, their Chinese student finds greatest Chinese authority 011 moral that his own intellec- questions, did not deny, but confest tual faculty, fostered by ignorance of what is beyond this a fair amount of scientific learning, world. Of those who appreciate the becomes a great barrier which seems value of this confession of ignorance, unsurmountable at first. Until the the attitude toward religion is entirely rock cliff becomes transparent, he can different from those of the materialist, not be induced to see the road beyond tho scarcely more satisfactory acit. For the few through and through cording to the strictly Christian point materialists, the existence of super- of view. They seem to regard renatural being remains to be proved by ligion as a factor-a means to an end. those on whose side the burden of

Some of them, however, would read- religious phase of life of a large numily concede, after a careful examina- Ler of Chinese students. Out of 800 tion of facts, that the Christian re- Chinese students in this country, only ligion, with all its historical process of about 200 are Christians and probadaptation and improvement, has been ably one or two Mohammedans. a very great factor in securing prog- Every year there are several who, ress and happiness for mankind. having been convinced of the trutli 'Wherever there is Christianity, there and usefulness of Christianity, adopt is progress, there is wealth and there the Christian faith. During the last is power. But as long as it is not the year, fifteen such cases were recordonly means to the end (which is, of ed; a majority of these persons, howcourse, true, if the hypothesis be tak- ever, had received missionary educaen for granted), they have good rea- tion before they came to America. son to refuse distorting their intel- This gives us an idea of the extent lectual faculty to solve this spiritual of America's religious influence upon riddle. In other words, they approach the Chinese students. Curious enough, religion from ethics, and not from the such influence does not necess<.rily metaphysical nor from any other come from religious institutions. The point of view. results are to be classified as the by- products of intellectual enlightenment, The majority of the Chinese stu- as we shall presently see. dents in America were not brought up in Christian families. They were not According to a prominent member familiar with the teachings of Christ of the Chinese Stuctents' Christian until they were full-grown. They are Association, who is also well acquaintnot profound in Western rnusic, ed with those who have recently be- Western poetry, and Western classics. come Christians, it was the intellec- At home they have seen more of West- tual influence that brought about the ern aggression than they have heard change in their belief. "They were of Western preaching. Owing to convinced," said he, "rather than conthese facts, they lack the essential verted." Their spiritual faculty was means of access to the understanding enabled to see through the rock cliff of concrete religious concepts. To which once formed an unsurmountthem, religious teaching seems to be able barrier to their pure reason. Of largely for the preservation of moral course, when one undergoes a deciorder, of which China has too much, sive change such as that of religion, while scientific learning is for prog- other influences of a more or less ress, of which China has too little. emotional nature must also have been We suspect that even some of the present. But in the case of the Chi- Christian Chinese students hold this nese student with the peculiar circumview. stances of his early education, the in- tellectual aspect of the problem evi- This lack of means of access to the dently has to be solved first. Then. appreciation of concrete religious con- just as some are brought into concepts, combined with the earnestness sciousness of religion, many others with which they pursue their studies are brought nearer to such state of conthat are of material use to China, ac- sciousness through the action of the counts for the undue neglect of the

OF AMERICA ON CHINESE STUDENTS

same influence which has a tendency garded as antagonistic to religious to remove misunderstanding and to ideas, could have an effect on the Chihumble the conceited. Those who are nese student favorable to religious thus brought nearer to religion, tho ideas. The answer is, that while these indefinite as to their position, will by studies are in general incompatible no means be less significant in the with certain specific religious dogmas, future religious development in China. they nevertheless serve to confirm and to give a more permanent support to Splendid opportunities to obtain en- the fundamental principles of religion lightenment on religious questions, es- with which they are not in conflict. pecially their philosophical side, are frequently found during a student's There is an actual case of a Chinese career in, America. Such opportuni- girl student, who, tho highly educated ties, however, are not necessarily in in Chinese literlLture and old ethical! the nature of religious exercises. Pub- ideas, and not without a conservative lic lectures on religious and philoso- tl1rn of mind, became a Christian after phical subjects, especially the latter, a very few years' stay in America. college studies in sociology, social She testified to her friends that it was sciences, comparative religion, and her unc1erstan'ding of the fundamental ethics, and sometimes even friendly principles of Christianity that made conversation on religious topics, all her become a Christian in order to let these have a convincing influence on her future conduct be guided by those the student. To many of the Chinese principles. We have reason to bestudents who maintain the idea that lieve that her religious principles, like while the material civilization of the that of many other Chinese students West may be superior to that of the in this country, is probably inclined to Chinese, the superiority of the moral be liberal, but it is perhaps equally civilization still belongs to the latter, true that it will be useful and will the above-mentioned studies enables stand the test of many a hard probthem to value the Western institutions lem. Another student testifies that he according to the Western point of became thoroughly convinced of the view, and finally to enable them to ad- truth of Christian doctrines through mit of certain modifications to their the chance reading of a certain book original view. To the materialistic, on that subject. Here the change is these studies are extremely alluring at perhaps entirely free from emotional the outset on account of the seeming or other inexplicable factors. Howharmony with their convictions, Their ever, we must not think that inspirit of scientific inquiry induces tellectual forces alone can always be them to go deeper into those branches sufficient to change a person from of learning, till finally the same spirit non-Christian into Christian-a procof theirs force them to see that in order ess which must require something to be scientific, they must admit of cer- more than pure reasoning. Of the tain principles and facts tho these may fifteen converts, the majority are enginot have occurred to themselves in ac- neering and agricultural students who tual experience of life. It may be could not have had much opportunity questioned, however, why these sec- to go deeply into those philosophical ular studies, which are generally re- studies, save from public lectures and

general literature. Some motive force acteristics now dormant in these seeds, is always essential. The effect of per- will grow with leaps and bounds besonality which serve as concrete ex- fore the end of the present generaamples of good Christian product is tion. usually a source of inspiration to the Chinese students who happen to be Altho the number of converts is brought into contact with the best cul- small, it must not be supposed that tured class of American society. Per- the moral and religious influences of sons whom the students regard as America fail to cut a figure in those their superiors in learning and experi- who remain non-Christian. The selfence, who are sincere in what they sacrificing spirit of the Americans. represent with indefatigable spirit of whether attributed to religious origin self-sacrifice and yet 'free from selfish or to the characteristic restlessness of motives in whatever they undertake, the people, invariably impresses the these impress the students as if there Chinese student as an excellent, usel11ust be some powerful force behind ful quality. Abstractly considered, it the moral maxims which at their best is a moral maxim. Concretely aponly guide each particular conduct plied, it is patriotism-patriotism not separately. One Chinese student who in the sense of fighting spirit, nor of was baptized a few years ago told us race conceit, but of usefulness to that his observation on the work of one's own community. He sees pathe Y. M. C. A. in a certain city gave triotism in being an engineer, in being him a strong moral lesson. The zeal a fanner, or a teacher. In other with which they work, the small re- words, it is the realization of the muneration they receive and the scar- larger aim of one's education. The city of chances for popular distinc- longer one studies in America, the tion show very plainly that their mo- more anxiously one longs for the tive can not but be the highest of actual application of his acquired motives. This little casual observa- know ledge. The more one observes tion served as the main influence that of America, the better he loves his made him adopt the Christian faIth. own country. When one pursues a study, he does so mainly because it If number is always a correct in- will be of use to China, and only dex of result, then we must say that partly for his own personal pros- America has not greatly influenced pects. 'When one abstains from a the Chinese students toward religion. temptation, he does so not so much The potentiality, however, is hardly for the sake of his own reputation as estimable. Vho knows if these few for the sake of the reputation of converts might not contain the seeds the Chinese, The Chinese Students' of future Christendom in China? If Monthly has adopted the motto: "The the conditions in China turn out love of our country guides." And to be favorable to their flourishing, the same kind of spirit can be found which, above all, require a form of in almost every Chinese student to a government that promises the maxi- varying extent. mum amount of tolerance, it is safe to say that Christianity, not without However, this curious growth of tints of American ideals and char- patriotic zeal in a foreign land does not find its origin solely in the i111ita-

tion of American activeness. Amer- poses this principle may be sufficient, ica has its negative influences that because at this stage of the world's stimulate as weIl as positive influ- civilization, patriotism is perhaps one ences that inspire. The appeIlation of the best ways to be of use to of "Chinaman," with all its custom- humanity. But is this broad and ary implications, is something that deep enough to give permanence to has never been experienced at home. his character? 'What if the emotion- Until they arrive in America, the al incentives are withdrawn? What if Chinese students, deceived by the im- he returns home, whither no stimulapression conveyed by the mission- tion wil! follow at his heels? At aries, never knew that the Exclusion present he may solemnly declare that Law was considered right by all he will follow this sacred principle American people. Then, at public during all his life. But even if we occasions, after "My Country, 'tis of believe that he will be faithful to his Thee," comes the question: "What is word, still there is one question that your national song?" In the course he must answer: What makes selfof friendly conversation, the expres- sacrifice a duty? Let him base his sions "your people," "your country," answer on science, philosophy or anyetc., are especially significant to the thing. If America could help him ears of the sensible. All these ex- answer it to his own satisfaction, periences tend to augment the con- then his position will be a strong one sciousness of being a foreigner-a indeed. guest; and with that all the secret resolutions to "make good." N ow let us examine the other di- rection of the American influences In spite of all this fiery spirit of and discuss those changes experienced patriotism in the heart, the expres- by the Chinese students who were alsion of the Chinese students in Amer- ready Christians before they came to ica has always been of the cool, de- this country. liberative sort. American education and American atmosphere in general Missionaries in China usually do have the magic power to reduce the not like their Chinese pupil to come temperature of the hot-headed. To to study in America. It is not bemake a stump speech, to throw a cause they wish to keep them ignobomb, these are the favorite duties of rant as some might think. Partly it is the Japanese educated; but to open a because they need their assistance in mine, to till the Manchurian waste, China, and partly because they are these fit the temperament of the afraid that they might meet with bad American educated. We do not mean influences that are dangerous to their to discredit the one or the other. It religious ideas, or that they might be is in harmony with the theory of the led into temptation. In the opinion division of labor. of the Chinese students, this is a serious mistake. It can not be dis- A man not identified with a par- puted that those who return with an ticular creed is thus found identified American education will be far more with his national cause. Patriotism efficient in rendering service to China has become his religion, self-sacri- than those who have not had the fice his sacred duty. For all pur-

privilege. If this be true, those mis- strengthen the fundamental principles sionaries, with all their sincere good which he now retains. wishes for the welfare of China, could not consistently incorporate into In China a large part of the mis- the narrow limits of their mission in- sionary work is to teach people to stitutions that which promises to be of substitute the invisible God for their greater assistance to the nation-a idols, and to discuss the truth of the nation that has more urgent needs to one and the fallacy of the other. It look after than the need for preach- is to teach people to substitute faith ers and ministers. in future life for faith in ancestors, and to discuss the merits of the one That their pupils would change and the demerits of the other. This their religious ideas is a correct kind of teaching is undoubtedly very guess, but that the change would be fundamental and very important, es- of such a nature that it should be pecially for the ignorant class; and if guarded against is an entirely un- we were in the place of those misnecessary apprehension. When guid- sionaries, we might not be able to deed by knowledge, a change in one's vise any better method of procedure. religious ideas can not but be for the But what is psychologically suitable better. It is not a revolution; it is to one class may not be intelligible development, it is a process of puri- to another. The thinking people fication. It is a transition from a would naturally ask: What can be person with a vast mass of unsys- the obj ect of this series of substitutematic beliefs, piled on him without tions? As far as the beliefs are conbeing digested through his own in- sidered, are they not the same? To tellectual process, into a person with these questions the missionaries are a few guiding principles adopted by undoubtedly learned enough to give a himself after a long period of self- satisfactory answer, but unfortunateinquiry. The latter is usually more ly such queries and answers do not impregnable and more useful as a often take place. When those intellisource of inspiration to others. gent students come out to America, the home of those missionaries, they According to some of the Chris- do not find that kind of preaching tian Chinese students, the mission- any more. People do not pray and ary educated Christians, after a few worship as much as they are exyears' stay in this country, usually pected to do. An ordinary American become liberal in their religious views. strives for a living, and he usually But "liberal" is not the exact word can not afford much time in worshipto be used here, for liberalism and ing, praying, or even brooding over conservatism are not the important his religious views. Some may distinctions in religion. These usual- strive for political power, and when ly have reference to the quantity and they get it, they work for the benefit form, rather than the quality and spirit, of the United States. And so is of belief. A Chinese student, after hav- everybody doing something of some ing been in America for some time, practical use. Religion seems only a may discard certain beliefs which he sort of sub-conscious, guiding prinheld before, but he does so only to ciple. Then, they see charity organ-

INFLUENCE OF AMERICA ON CHINESE STUDENTS

ization, settlement houses, anti-tuber- ion has been differently regarded by culosis campaigns, child-labor or- persons who are equally great in ganizations and a thousand-and-one their character. Sociology teaches similar undertakings based upon the them, in the language of a Christian principles of modern scientific phil- Chinese student who has had the exanthropy. Everyone of these under- perience, "to see religion in its right takings has a definite, practical aim perspective." And so is this happy in view, viz.: the strife for the ma- expression applicable to all obserterial and moral advancement of the vations on American society. In people; and yet how little attention other words, their knowledge now enthey pay to worship and preaching, ables them to see more clearly the and still less do they argue for or real significance and the real function against any particular kind of belief of religion. or formality! The people connected with these undertakings, and people If we believe that they have seen throughout the American community, the real significance of religion, it is seem to be permeated with the same obvious that the change in their views spirit of earnestness and self-sacri- does not necessarily minimize the imfice, yet how much of this spirit portance of ministry work in China. seems, at least on the surface, to be I f missionary work is conducted in due to the characteristic fondness of accordance with the most up-to-date activity. conceptions of Christianity, it will be- come much more effident, especially All this observation constitutes one among the intelligent class of people. great lesson-the essence of the most up-to-date Christian work, of which Ve have discust the general trend they had only a partial understanding of the change in the religious underwhile they were in China. Now they standing of the Chinese students. It begin to see clearly that the chief does not mean that every Christian aim of a religious person is not mere- Chinese student undergoes that change ly to worship, to pray or to have in the same manner after he has been one's so11 redeemed, but it consists in this country for some time. in doing service for the community. The belief itself is a motive force, a Aside from religious influences, the guiding spirit, bnt can not be the sole effect of Americanism in general is aim of one's life. perceivable in every Chinese student. Manners and habits are but trival What they have thus learned from matters. Commercialism, for instance, observation is again confirmed by infests probably every foreigner who their studies. Economics teaches them comes to this country. College aththat the importance of the material letics and college activities have a'trewell-being of a people can not be mendously good influence upon those underestimated; that a banker, for in- who mingle freely with the American stance, is not necessarily a non-re- students. These are too obvious to ligious person, while a preacher is need further description. Social inalways exposed to the danger of be- tercourse with the better class of ing classified as unproductive labor. American people tends to cultivate Philosophy teaches them how relig- good-fellowship and appreciation of

high culture, tho much of the room learning. Fortunately, true to superficiality falls far short of ma- the law of frequency, these extreme king an impression. The American types are few in number. Judging vaudeville, however, is a serious hin- by the standard of usefulness to drance to the appreciation of higher China at the present stage, both these art, higher music and more refined categories are not very desirable. sense of humor. This affects the Americans, perhaps, just as much Evils exist in America just as they as the foreigners, but especially the exist everywhere in this world. But Chinese students, who usually can there are three conditions of suscepnot afford time to acquire artistic tibility to evil influences: education, learning in addition to scientific. environment and the consciousness of a rational aim. The university edu- Some Chinese students have a cation and university environment tendency to absorb everything, wheth- are probably the best obtainable anyer tasteful or distasteful; and after where, and, combined with these, ala few years they become complete- most every Chinese student is conly Americanized, except for their scious of a rational aim. If isolated physiognomy. Others tend to remain cases should be found of Chinese the same; and when they leave Amer- students tempted into evils, let us ica, their ideas are not changed, ex- assume that it is not the fault of cept with an additional store of c1ass- American influence, and therefore does 110t come under onr discussion.

SIAM AND HER NEW KING BY P. L. S. T.

NE of the slowest and government service, but the multitude to-day are largely in ignorance. mO rJ almost the last country Nevertheless, the unrest is here. The II:] of Asia to feel the im- people want information. They will pulses 0 f the W orld's get it somehow. If some officials hope unrest is Siam. Tem- to prevent the sun rising upon the ~ poran·1y secure m. the people of Siam they have a hard job entente cordiale between England and ahead of them. The days of silent France, she is following the lead of submission are rapidly passing. Anher Warrior Prince and making ready cient forms of injustice are now few for a struggle to come. A navy is in Siam. The late king swept away out of the question, but every able- most of them. But in what a narrow bodied man in the kingdom is to be sense are the people of Siam "free"! a soldier. Schools and other elemen- Sodden in superstition; enthralled by tary necessities to lift the common demon powers, real or imaginary; people and make them the peers of drugged by "civilized" atmosphere the people of surrounding nations; imported from "the outside country" ; these slow~working processes are ta- a people without an industry; patriotking second place-or third place. ism literally trodden out by centuries Siam has been educating men for

PRESENT KING OF

On Death of Father, Chula long Korn, October 23, 1910. Educated in England.

Thirty-one years old last January.

of official oppression; loyalty among ~t'e may apply our hearts unto uris- the people, not a sign of it; honor, dom."

not in the colloquial; courage, possible The second year of the present of cultivation; obedience, servile or king's reign is well under way. He blind, or child-like "follow your was successfully crowned in the pres- leader" ; mutual distrust universal ence of Prince Alexander of Teck, among all classes. What an enormous Prince Waldemar, Prince Fushimi, job the young king has before him! Colonel Febiger, U. S. A., et al. About No wonder he takes himself seriously. three weeks previous, at the close of The pathos of his appeals to the Tai the year's mourning for the late king, traditions of the past would wring the sun graciously allowed himself to blood out of a stone. be partially eclipsed by the moon- Without question the Tai race has considered a most "lucky sign."

back of it a record for manly quali- The coronation ritual was purely ties that demands recognition, and Oriental, Brahmanical, Buddhistical the germ of genuine manhood prob- and most mystical. But King Vaji- ably lies here dormant, notwithstand- ravudh had been educated in England.

ing the effect of the dark ages from Therefore the wise prophets easily a which the race is only now emerging. foretold an event in Bangkok Those who have lived among the peo- l'Anglaise. Thousands of modern ple for many years can see the traces troops, the presence of eight foreign of the ancient Tai ancestry, and can princes and two foreign princesses, see great possibilities before the race. representatives from every first and But the problem demands more than second-class power, shiploads of mod- an unselfish patriotic king. It de- ern European motor cars, furniture, mands more than a handful of honest machinery, electric illuminations, and princes and a few wise noblemen. It what not-how orientally unoriental!

demands more than a sprinkling of Read now a few clauses from what educated, faithful and efficient gov- may be called The King's Coronation ernment servants. Speech: "Deeply moved, we assure The common remark, that you can you that we are fully conscious that not make an honest official of a Sia- a great trust has been confided to us, mese, is not only unfair, but it is un- namely, the common weal and inde- true. Among these officials and among pendence of our nation. We our- the army officers are many noble men, selves, conscious of our position as some of whom awaken genuine af- the inheriter of this high national fection as well as admiration. During trust, are firmly resolved to maintain late years there has been a marked it." "Love, loyalty, justice, growth in official honesty and hard equity . . . and not the least of all.

work, as well as efficiency. Some the preservation of national unity and have been developed from the com- cultivation of mutual friendship– mon people. The one great need to- these qnalities form the strongest day.is the recognition of actual con- foundation on which our national ex- ditions and the determination to find istence will rest, and not belie its name the remedy and apply it at all costs. as the nation of the free." "Help "So teach us to Humber ollr days, that to show the world that our

AND HER NEW

noble Tai nation is not dead yet, but and Religion. His Majesty also has organized the Boy Scouts of Siam. enjoys and will continue to enjoy, an In season and out of season, and with practical proofs of his own unselfishexistence proud, virile and progres- ness, he is continually seeking means of cultivating patriotism in a people sive." "In the pursuit of this sacred unconscious of what patriotism means.

duty we shall not spare King Maha Vajiravudh, so unique in morals, so patriotic in motive, so ourselves. Our own per- modern and wise in speech, is never- theless most conservative, if not resonal comfort shall count for naught. actionary, in some things. He is put- ting forth prodigious efforts to revive We know too well that should calam- Buddhism as "Our Holy Religion." He well knows that the past chaotic ity befall our national existence, the mixture of Buddhism for show and demonolatry for practise, and the personal independence of everyone of present fad for lazy, civilized agnos- ticism, are destructive of all moral and us will be involved in the common spiritual growth. The King's tastes are literary. They have been so ever ruin." "Ve must rely upon the mu- since his days in Oxford. He is dramatic by instinct. He is a mystic of tual help and accord of the Tai people; mystics. The unfathomable aggrega- tions of Brahman and Buddhistic and therefore it behooves everyone to philosophies provide sources of enjoy- ment for this serious ruler. For devote his earn.est attention to the years in Europe, he was a silent wit- ness to the unlovely inconsistencies duties allotted to him. Those in ad- of "Christians" of innumerable sects. Half of his country was forcibly anml11lstrative authority should dis- nexed by a so-called Christian Govern- ment while he was studying under charge their functions in a just· and Christian tutors in England. If he is now searching in Buddhism the secret honorable manner. Mutual consider- that can not be found therein, what wonder? ation should be shown, and self-in- Oh ye subjects of the King of Kings dulgence set aside." "Let no person in far-off America, who so half- heartedly have sent and supported of the Tai race forget these high prin- missionaries to Siam-what responsi- bilities are yours! The depth of your ciples." Christianity, the worthiness of it is be- ing sounded to-day in Siam. THE With quiet, stern-even obstinate- MEASURE OF SIAM'S NEED IS THE MEASdetermination this new King has URE OF YOUR OPPORTUNITY. treated with apparent scorn customs considered inseparable from a Sia- mese king. Officially, no one speaks of these wide-sweeping, radical changes "in the palace." One"farang" (for- eigner) unkindly suggested the pos- sible return of an ancient demon with forty other demons also, etc. But foreigners can ill afford to joke at the expense of a Siamese king who has suddenly pulled to Siam's topmast a moral standard, and in unmistakable terms has indicated that, in some mat- ters at least, even a king may have a will of his own.

In loyal obedience to this mysterious king, thousands of officials-big and little-throughout the kingdom have joined a volunteer military organiza- tion, called "The Wild Tiger Corps,"

swearing allegiance to King, country

FACING THE CHINESE

BY REV. DONALD MACGILLIVRAY, M.A., D.D., SHANGHAI I C)HINA has at last defi- tions there are, but we in the "YVest rJ nitely broken with the sometimes envy them for points in ~ past. She has refused which we appear to be deficient. to be throttled any longer by the dead 2. The problem of a stifficient popu- hand of tradition. The lation. Some Westetn nations are heading for race suicide. Kipling commentators have been dethroned. said, "There are three nations that She, therefore, faces a future about can work, but only one (Chinese) which the only certainty is that it is that can swarm." :Moreover, without big with difficulties. She needs the any knowledge of modern medicine help of Christian nations now more and hygiene, they are a hardy people than ever. She indeed faces the and physically the fittest on the globe. problems before her hopefully, and Their people are, therefore, a national there is reason for this optimism. She success. has lived a long time, and gained some experience. She has fought her 3. The problem of unemployment way through many difficulties before, and support of her people. China and her success in the past is heart- has learned well in the school of ening in reference to the years and struggle that "if a man does not trials that are to come. work, neither shall he eat." True, parasites have waxed numerous in We have been accustomed to think late years, but the percentage is small that China was largely a failure, a compared with the millions who work sort of derelict, which ought to be and live. Her land system is free taken in hand and governed bv acolll- from the evils of landlordism, for mission of alien experts. This was the great mass of her people are the solemn proposal of an American small holders of freehold land. To divine on the eve of the revolution. this system is doubtless partly due But China's recent state was due not her success in feeding her myriads, to inherent incapacity, but to con- famines to the contrary. servatism and misgovernment. Tho brought so low by circumstances, she 4. The problem of making her has had a glorious past. Let us briefly people satisfied with their lot. They indicate seven problems of her past know how to be full and how to be in which she had a very large meas- hungry. Fatalism and stoicism does ure of success, until misrule, and an not wholly explain this contentment. excessive population made success im- Exactly how the problem was solved possible along the old lines. She we may not be able to tell, but the solved: 1. The problem of family fact remains. "Tribulation worketh life. In no country is there more patience." solidarity of the family than in China. It was not in vain that the Sages and S. The problem of creating respect Confucius and Mencius after them for law. Without this the task of made filial piety the cornerstone of government is very difficult, if not their society. Defects and exaggera- impossible. This Chinese instinct will be a valuable asset in the new Re- public. Men fa:miliar with other Oriental peoples on learning of this trait scribed. If we ponder them well, of the Chinese have exclaimed with our prayers in her behalf will become surprize: How do they manage to more fervent and intelligent. keep the people from constantly flying at each other's throats? The 01inese 1. Clean collection of the taxes. Sir respect law, even if it be a bad one. Robert Hart drew up a masterly state paper on this subject, which will doubt- 6. The problem of securing men of less be helpful now. He showed how ability for the offices of the govern- six times more revenue could be dement. In other countries office is too rived simply from the land taxes withoften the spoil of the partizan or the out adding a penny to the rate. Many political wire-puller. In China the of China's difficulties are due to lack scholar alone was eligible. In the of revenue. The solution of this ~West the scholar usually declines the problem is the key to other probburden. Not so in China. As Plato lems. But how can it be solved withheld, philosophers ruled. Favoritism out an army of conscientious men? and graft were the exception till the Christians believe that such grow Manchus. only on their Tree of Life. .

7. The problem of religious peace. 2. Men for the new times. Men The religions have had their wars and of education, even of the latest Westpersecutions in the past, but for cen- ern type, will come in time from the turies there has been mutual tolera- new schools, but she needs men of tion. Contrast with this the state of incorruptible integrity and pure pub- India, where Moslems fight with Hin- lic spirit. Otherwise the remark of dus, and must be kept in order by the her own son, Su Chin, in olden days, British raj. China has 30,000,000 will apply: "I have only changed my Moslems who usually are quiet and clothes, the man is still the same." orderly citizens. 3. The problem of popular educa- Ve may differ as to the amount tion. In the past education was only of China's past success in solving for the well-to-do. The republic dethese problems, and also as to the sires universal education, which is methods she employed. But she was costly. Yet, it is indispensable if the acting according to her lights at that vote is given to the masses, who will time, and she simply did what she not forever remain without it. "We could, until the light of the 'Vest must educate our masters," said the should shine unto her. Of this later English aristocrat in I87I, when inand fulier knowledge the new Re- troducing a new popular education public will have the benefit. bill. So will it be in China. History repeats itself. Even with her own small strength, China accomplished much in the past. 4. The problem of a strong central We are therefore hopeful that by government and self-governing prov- Christian help she will solve the pres- inces. "Home rule all round" is as ent-day problems before her. These live a question in O1ina as in Britain. are indeed more complex than ever, China wants a federal system which but China will be stronger than of at once combines central strength old to tackle and solve them. Twelve and local freedom of action. The of these problems maybe briefly de- new federal constitution contains 70

sections, and each province has yet 7. She must build railways, if pos~ to draw up its State constitution. sible, without giving the powers a Work enough here for a generation lien on them through loans. Her to come. The example of the United whole railway policy must be placed States shows how complicated this on a sOllnd basis not only for the namachinery becomes and how often tional benefit, but for the national friction arises and the supreme court self-respect. Good common roads for must decide. But China's supreme a continent-they are a crying need, court must also be created. The and would do more for the people problem thickens the longer you con- than even railways. And, all these sider it. things must not only be called into being, but also kept up. Obviously 5. An entirely neW judicial system money can be borrowed, but honesty must be created. The MacKay treaty must be home-grown. of 1902 calls for this reform. The new system must be in accord with 8. The currency must be reformed. that of Western nations. Not only Chaos must give way to order. Deso, the arrangements for its ad- based cash, inflated banknote issues ministration must satisfy Great without adequate reserves and false Britain. Then, and not till then, she weights must be replaced by sound will consider the abolition of extra- and honest finance. The reform of territoriality. A, judicial system in- weights and measures is a sine qua cludes laws, judges, lawyers, juries, non. "Honesty is a business asset." witnesses, police and prisons. The The Chinese discovered that before creation of all these according to the Elbert Hubbard, but like the quality new model is a herculean task. of mercy, it must drop from above upon the place beneath. 6. The problem of securing autonomy from foreign powers and re- 9. The vagrant rivers and the rotcovering her sovereign rights. China ten embankments must 'be taken in is in bondage to other nations in the hand and scientifically dealt with. matter of her customs. Not only The famines due to destructive floods must the army of foreign customs are largely preventable. Hand in officials be gradually replaced by Chi- hand must go afforestation on a colosnese, but China must win back the sal scale, in order to conserve the right to increase her tariff on im- rainfall. River conservancy will call ports and exports. Many of her rev- for honesty, for millions of money, enues and properties are pledged to and for the highest engineering skill. foreign bond holders, while the Boxer Indemnity will be an incubus for an- ro. The mineral riches of the counother generation. Nearly every avail- try must be discovered, mapped out able naval base is now leased to for- and properly utilized, enriching hOt eign nations. Russia and Japan have foreign stockholders, not a few coal inserted wedges of steel, which must barons, but China's own people. Here be extracted. China must escape from will be one of the chief factors in a bewildering network of entangling solving her problem of poverty. But obligations, before she can be really it will require altruism as well as pafree. triotism, self-denial as well as eco- nomic science.

FOR THE LEPERS OF THE FAR

II. Four million Manchu parasites We do not know, but this we do afmust be transformed into honest, firm, that without One Lord and one hard-working citizens. Their pen- faith, without that Spirit who is the sions must be gradually amortized. Bond of Peace, there can only be an Trades and occupations must be found unquiet and partial unity. for them. They must be absorbed into the body politic, and become part And these are only a few of the of its strength, instead of fattening problems of New China. Evidently upon its marrow. How can they (as work lies ahead which is hard enough well as the Chinese), be converted to appall the stoutest heart. The one into good citizens? need that embraces all other needs- is men. Young China fondly dreams 12. In fine, they and all the other of a new heaven and a new earth. elements of the nation, must be welded Whence is it to come? The saving into a harmonious' unity, knowing salt of the new China is assuredly nothing of East and West, North and not in political alchemy, but in moral South, animated with one pure transformation. China as a nation is love of country. The flag which is struggling to be free. Her appeal now floating over the offices of is more pathetic and more soul-stirthe republic is five bars, red, yellow, ring than ever. "Come over and help blue, white, black-each color is us" now sounds through a megathought to represent the one great phone, the cry of her mil1ions. Shall section of the nation-henceforth in we not gather that so the Lord is hope at least to be one. Can it be calling- us to preach the Gospel to her clone? If not, will China break up? with tenfold faith and enterprise?

HOPE FOR THE LEPERS OF THE FAR EAST HE Mission to Lepers island of Culion. For the time befJT in India and the East ing, however, there are some 400 in- , is extending its work mates still remaining in the Manila Hospital. to all those of Asia. "A young, highly educated mestizo The deepening of the (father Spanish, mother Filipeno) was an inmate in 1901. On account Christian consciousness of his intelligence and ability he was given a position under the foreign both in Europe and America, and superintendent (at that time the writ- er), and I learned to love and greatly in the hearts of missionaries on the respect J. G. He was so superior to field, has led to the widening of the nearly all the other inmates that I beneficent operations of the mission. once said to him: 'Senor J., how very lonely you must often feel in these The needs of the lepers of the surroundings! Let me always know if there is anything I can do for you Philippines have led the society. to be- to make it a little easier for you.'

gin work for the lepers incarcerated in the San Lazar Hospital at Manila.

Leprosy is prevalent in the islands generally, and in the interests of pub- lic health the authorities are gradual- ly segregating them in the small

'Oh, senor, he replied, 'I thank you traonlinary spread of Christianity in heartily for your sympathy; indeed, Korea that the lepers of that country my lot is hard, yet I have the joy of should be included in its beneficent knowing that none of my family are sweep. An asylum has been opened stricken but I myself. If my little for these outcasts at Fusan and will be brothers and sisters were as I, it under the supervision of Dr. Irvin, would break my heart.' A week or of the American Presbyterian Board. so after, when I went into the receiving-room to meet the new patients Hope is dawning also for the lepers the ambulance had just brought, I of Siam, and here again through the found among them a beautiful young cooperation of the :Mission to Lepers girl of twelve (mestizo) and her two with a medical missionary of the brothers, as fair of skin as our race, American Presbyterian Church. Dr. one little brother being fourteen, the McKean, of Chieng-Mai, has applied other only six years of age. Senor J., to the mission for help toward an acting as my secretary, was writing asylum for the many lepers of his down their names in our register, and district. The attitude of the Siamese had not looked up till he heard their people is reflected in the words of a names, 'G–! Oh, my God! my high official when approached by the little brothers and sister; my heart is missionary on behalf of these sufferbreaking!' He fainted away, and ers: "011, the}' are all dead people; was never able to rise from his bed the}' arc nothing to me." But it is from that day; he died within three hoped that this gentleman and others weeks." who share his views will learn be- fore long that Christianity regards Surely people in such a case as this even the diseased leper as a man to have an irresistible claim on Christian be helped, and a soul to be redeemed. sympathy, and it is encouraging to know that during the last three or A first grant has just been made four years, since evangelical teaching by the Committee of the Leper Miswas introduced into the hospital, about sion, and doubtless ere long there ISO have, it is believed, genuinely ac- will be a place of refuge for these cepted Christ. outcasts. Conditions are favorable with regard to a grant of land; in- In Korea, as everywhere through- deed, the authorities have unexpectedout the world, the leper is regarded ly and promptly given help with reas an unclean creature, to be despised gard to the transfer to the mission of and driven away from the haunts of an island admirably adapted to the men. Here, we are told, in cold purpose.':' weather they crawl into the flues which run under the houses, and are * The society needs special gifts to the amount often frightfully burned, and the ac- of about $GOO for this purpose. Owing to the cumulation of soot does not add either famine in India, which affects the lepers more to their health, their comfort, or their than any other class, the society's funds are appearance. They are clad in rags, heavily taxed to provide food for the 4,000 lepers and are truly outcasts, despised and and children daily depel1dent upon its help. It is shunned by all. only by special gifts for the purpose, therefore. that extensions such as those in Korea and Siam It is in keeping with the ex- can be carried out. The treasurer of the Mission to Lepers for U. S. A. is l<"'leming H. Revell, Esq., 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. The chairmal1 of the committee is William SchieffelinJ Esq.

GIVING *

BY REV. J. H. JOWETT, D.O. Pastor of the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church, New York City ~"J ESUS sat down over ment, to remember that our audience rJ against the treasury, is the living Christ, and that our least ~ and beheld how the endeavors are witnessed by "Him who multitude cast money sitteth upon the throne." into the treasury." They were all uncon- As the revelation of the unobserved scious of the Observer. Observer invests life with a rare sol- enmity and dignity, so it also fills it They came in the morning, and they with a passionate intensity. Barrie knew not that the Lord of the morn- says that the remembrance of Stevening was interested in all their doings. son acted upon him like a literary con- They came up to the Temple in many science, condemning all clumsy and moods; seriously, flippantly, in pride, careless work, and girding the loins in humility, with the mesmeric influ- of his mind and soul to pursue the last ence of the world upon them, or pos-' line and hue of the most radiant ideal. sest by the solemn, awful hush of So must it be when we are conscious the Eternal; a motley crowd, none of that we work under the observation them realizing that the eyes of the of the King, under "the great Task- Stranger were the seat of judgment, master's eye," whose heart craves for and that the hidden secrets of the soul the gift of finished work; we shall were trooping out in the clear light surely be intense in our labor, and we of the eternal day. shall do it with all our heart, and mind, and soul, and strength. Still He sits "over against the treasury," still do those vigilant, all-seeing The Judgment of Christ eyes follow the worshiper to the Temple, visit the merchant on the ex- Let me turn to the judgment of the change, peer into the office, and gaze unobserved Observer as recorded in around the home. It is a deepening these experiences at the treasury. He and a fertilizing fact when we can sat down over against the treasury pierce the thin veil and discern the and watched the worshipers as they s<.,cred Presence. It is a staggering brought their contributions to the supmoment when the soul awakes to the port of the Temple and the care of immanent presence of God. First of the poor. It will not be difficult to a1l, it invests life with a strange imagine some of the crowd who passed solemnity. Life is no longer an un- before the Savior's eyes. Human watched vagrancy. It can no longer nature was the same then as now. be furtive. We are under observation. Fashions of thought are ever chang- Nothing can be done in a corner. The ing, essential life remains the same. inch becomes allied to the infinite, the The fickle seasons alter the colors of private byway becomes the highway of the landscape; its general contours the Lord. This consciousness will fill abide. Take the crowd that goes to the common seasons of life with a church to-day, and with slightly difstrange solemnity. fering modes you have the crowd that went up to the Temple in the days of In the second place, this sense of the our Lord. Look upon two of the mysterious and interested Observer in- types. vests life with a majestic dignity. The audience can make or mar the artistic; Here comes Dives. He is somewhat the spectators make great achievement haughty and supercilious, "clothed in possible. What space and glory it purple and fine linen," and most evigives to the science and art of living, dently "faring sumptuously every to individual purpose and achieve- day." If we are walking in the crowd *" Condensed from lvIen and Missions. The complete article may be obtained in pamphlet form from The Laymen's Missionary Movement, 1 Madison Avenue, New York.

and are anywhere near him, we may First: Mere living becomes real life overhear snatches of most familiar speech. "Trade very bad!" "Taxes when it becomes sacrificial. So long heavy!" "Innumerable calls!" "Terrible losses!" "Don't know what the as we remain among the superfluities country is coming to!" "Have to retrench and reduce all around!" But if we are in the shadowy realm of exwe could hear a deeper speech, even the speech of the heart, we might hear istence, and we have not yet begun to a different story. At any rate, superstition is not quite dead, and Dives live. Christ does not begin His regards the treasury as in some way a custodian of his own wealth; a little reckoning, we do not come within the charity is a good investment, it may conciliate good fortune, and hedge him range of the heavenly standards, until about with hallowed serenity. So he drops his loud-sounding gift into the all superfluities have been peeled and coffers; and the eyes of Judgment are looking on. stript away. The things that we can But here comes a widow, known by spare carry no blood. The things that her garb of sorrow; a "poor widow," as is evidenced by her faded dress and we can ill spare carry part of ourwasted face. Her eyes are fixt upon the ground, or when she lifts them selves, and are alive. "He that spared they have that far-away look which sorrow so often brings. Perhaps as not his own Son," the One he could she goes she is repeating to herself some of the psalms of the sanctuary. not spare, gave Himself with the gift, Perhaps we might overhear her saying this: "It was too painful for me. until and in the wealth of the sacrifice our I went into the sanctuary!" She carries something in her hand, "even all redemption was born. her living," and she quietly, almost stealthily, but gratefully, drops it into Here is a man who can spare five the treasury; and the eyes of Judgment are looking on! "And He called dollars for the foreign field. He has unto him his disciples, and said unto them, Verily I say unto you, This no hesitation about the offering. Nay, poor widow cast in more than all they that are casting into the treasury: for he can even relegate the matter to a they all did cast in of their snperfluity, but she of her want did cast in all that clerk, and on the recurring days the she had, even all her living." There the woman stands, with her two mites amount is paid with the regularity of in her hand, and the generations come and go, but her figure and her sacrifice the sunrise. It occasions him little or will never fade away. She gave "two mites which make a farthing," and no thought. He is dealing with supershe achieved unconscious immortality. fluities, with the mere selvage of the The Principles of Christ web, and the forceful riches of life Let us leave the external fashion of the narrative, and grip the principles remain untouched. But he has has that abide, the principles on which the Master shapes eternal judgment. one son, the pride. of his heart, the hupe of his life. One day a strange fire is kindled in the lad's heart, and a strange light comes into his eyes, and the lad knows himself to be called of God to the foreign field. "Father, I want to be a missionary!" The light fades out of the father's sky and the hopes of a life tumble down like tem- ples built in dreams! "I want to go away!" "Take now thy son, thine only son, whom thou lovest and offer him for a burnt-offering upon one of the mountains which I will tell thee of." That is the experience which shatters. That is where existence ripens into life. The five dollars were given, and nothing with them. The· lad was given, and a life went with him; and there were blood-marks all along the way. It is the things we can't spare which make our offerings alive.

You hear a call to service. An appeal is made for workers among the children of disadvantage and want.

You say you have no time to spare.

12] SACRIFICIAL GIVING 37

Perhaps if you had much time to spare There is money and money. We are the Master could not use it. I mean are told that "a pound's a pound who- that if you had superfluities you might ever gives it," whether Dives, who is treat them as superfluities, and they burdened with abundance, or a widow, would be impotent for service. "I can who is surrendering her aIL" "A easily spare half an hour! I shall be pound's a pound whoever gives it!"

delighted to offer that!" No, it's the 1 have come to regard such speech a.s half hour we can't easily spare for the most perilous and deadly nonsense.

which our Master is hungry. You A pound may be a pound, whoever say you have been "teaching all the gives it, if you are only going to build week," and it would be "hard lines" to a stable; but a pound may greatly dif- teach again on Sunday! Just because fer from another pound if you are it would be "hard lines," and just be- going to build the city of God. In cause it would cost you something, and these realms material gifts become just because the offering would be shrines, and they may be full or empty blood-money, it would tell tremen- of mystic spiritual power. I have dously in the treasury of the Lord. It come to believe that, if a spiritual is when you get home from your work presence can tenant a material body, at night, and there's a cheery fire in it is not incredible that a spiritual the grate, and the promise of slip- influence can accompany a material pered ease, and inviting music is at gift. In these realms the character of hand, or an alluring book is at your the giver determines the. momentum elbow; and you feel the grip and the of his gift. If there be a sacrifice in fascination of it all; and then you the giver there will be spiritual power hear the cry of human need, like a in the gift All our offerings….:…of moaning wind down a dreary street; strength, or time, or money~have and you rise, tired tho you are with their virtue conditioned by the sacri~ honest work, and you put on your fice which gave them birth. There· coat again, and you go out into the fore, by this reasoning, the poor widow cheerless night, and to a stilI more may give more than Dives; the lesser cheerless slum, to take Christ and gift may be more effective than the cheer to the victim of night-it is then greater. Every pound is not lIke every you begin to live and to raise others other pound, nor do similar words al- from the dead. It is the hour cut ways carry the same force, 'nor do two out of the vital day; it is that piece half-hours denote the same signifi- of time cut right out of your warm, cance. "God is a God of knowledge, sweet home-life and given to the poor and by Him actions are weighed" ; and that will be the season of miracles, similar things carry different poten- for "if a grain of wheat fall into the tialities, for it is in proportion to sac- earth and die it bringeth forth much rifice that our Jeeds become effective.

fruit." You can spare fifty cents! It This sacrificial life is born, not of is the money you can't spare which caprice, but of abiding principle. The bears the hall-mark of Calvery and lack of principle makes any life a thing is the minister of redemptive life. It of tags and ends, of shreds and is when our giving, whether of patches; it is consistent principle money, or strength, or time, touches which makes life a vesture without the quick that it becomes vital, and seam. That is true of the entire circle, existence passes into life, and we share of human relationships. No sovereign the travail of our Lord and Savior principle, no steady stream of service!

Tesus Christ. ' So it is in the more inward realms . Now I may more clearly enunciate of offering and service in the King- the first principle, viz" that it is sac- dom of our Lord. If there be no rifice that changes living into life, and abiding principle life will be charac- say that it is sacrifice that makes all terized by moral spasms, by feverish deeds effective. eruption, by arbitrariness and caprice;

there will be no uniform glow, no to flow; "that I may know Him consistent sacrifice. The abiding principle may be devotion to a sentiment, . and the fellowship of his or devotion to an ideal, or devotion to a moral crusade, or devotion to a great suffering !" and commanding personality. Everybody knows, for it is the sublime com- This is the assured and certain order. monplace of Christian teaching, that in the realm of the Kingdom the abi- It is devotion to the Christ that opens ding principle is love and devotion to out the central depths and channels the Lord Jesus Christ. It is in loyalty to Him, in affection for Him, that we of the life, and springs of vitality are find the source of Christian liberality and sacrifice. "We love, because He unloosened in strong and ceaseless first loved us." When we begin to know Him the river of sacrifice begins service. Such is the order proclaimed by Paul, and such the order pro- claimed by Peter and John. "Par- takers of the divine nature," that is the beginning; "partakers of the suf- ferings of Christ," that is the se- quence; "partakers of glory," that is the inconceivable end.

CHRISTIAN UNITY IN CHINA * THE DEMAND FOR AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL MISSION PLAN I*.AJ. -MOVEMENT has been The new era in China is develop- ing such changes in conditions tI1ere started in behalf of that no longer will the foreigner be looked upon as an enemy. Foreign uniting Christian mis- ways are rapidly becoming the ways of China. China will demand an sionary forces in China. adequate system of education discon- nected with her traditional history. The plan was presen ted The Chinese wilI soon recognize that they have no religion adequate to at a conference of rep- meet the requirements of a great na- tion. No longer will Christianity be resentatives of the for- despised. Intelligent Chinese will seek Christian books and periodicals eign missionary board of North Amer- for answers to questions that crowd upon them regarding education, morica, held in New York, January 29, als and religion. There will be a persistent demand for Christian misto consider the present situation in sionaries and the institutions for which they stand. "We may expect China. Dr. James L. Barton deliv- that effort will be made to give Chris- tianity some official standing in the ered an address, in which he re- country. Christian forces must be organized to meet such propositions viewed Chinese conditions and pro- and prevent action that wiII na- tionalize its name and form while posed united action by the missionary crushing out its spirit and life."

forces of alI Protestant denominations The Status of Chinese Missions operating in China. Dr. Barton's "Few in touch with the missionary forces to-day in different parts of plan was referred to the Committee China wiIl deny that there is ample ground for the conclusion that misof Reference and Counsel. This com- mittee is expected to report to the various mission boards which it rep- resents, and the prospect is favorable for indorsement and united action as soon as proper consideration can be given to the matter. The success of the plan lies with five denominations controlling a large majority of the Protestant missions in China, the Baptist, Congregational, Episcopal, Methodist and Presbyterian. If the plan of union is adopted, Dr. Barton says that "the final outcome would probably be one Protestant Church for all China."

* From The Congregationalisl.

CHRISTIAN UNITY IN CHINA

sion work in that country is rapidly . 2 to I9 missionaries, including wives approaching a period more revolu- and single women, they together hav- tionary in character than that through ing a total of but 47 ordained mis- which Japan passed between the years sionaries, or 177, including ordained 1870 and 1880, and vastly more criti- men, wives and single women-an cal because of the size and strength average for all China of less than II of the country involved. Christen- each. This leaves the larger and dom and its missionary societies should more influential American Missionary have learned much from its experi- societies working in China only 17, ences in Japan a generation ago. Of with a total missionary force inclu- this we may be sure, revolution in ding wives and single women, of China is rolling that vast empire out I ,549, of whom 460 .are ordained; from its conservative and secluded this is 80 per cent. of the entire past into the light of the twentieth American missionary forces in China century, and with twentieth-century and 89 per cent. of the ordained men.

methods must the Church meet these "It is an interesting fact that back conditions. of these I7 societies there stand pri- "Let me consider a few salient marily only five leading communions, facts regarding the Protestant forces here named in the order of their now operating in China and available strength: Presbyterian, Methodist, to meet the demands of the immediate Baptist, Episcopalian, Congregational.

future, and back of which stand the These five communions control I AOI strength of the Protestant Church. of the I,8I2 American missionaries It is impossible for us here to review in China and 4I3 of the 5I7 ordained the work of our Roman Catholic men. In other words, these five com- brethren, with whom we have not yet munions have about 78 per cent. of been able to find much common the American missionary forces work- ground for fraternal cooperation. ing in China. At the same time it Their lines of work differ widely should be borne in mind that of the from our own. At present, at least, remaining 22 per cent. about 2 per we must agree to work separately, cent. are connected with interdenom- altho, not necessarily. as competitors. inational societies, and of the remain- "The World's Atlas of Christian ing 20 per cent. some are already Missions reports that there are 41 working in close cooperation with American and Canadian Protestant the boar?s representing these leading societies carrying on Christian work commU!1lons.

in China, 18 British and 14 Continen- "If we analyze the personnel of the tal societies, making a total of 73 eighteen British Protestant societies separate and distinct missionary so- we find that practically the same con- cieties. For the present we wiII con- ditions prevail, with the exception sider only the American boards. that the five communions already "Of the 4I societies named, 7 are in- named control 925 of the entire Brit- terdenominational, namely, the Amer- ish missionary force in China num- ican Bible Society, the Young Men's bering 1,065, and 268 out of 278 or- Christian Association, Young Wom- dained men. The two Bible societies, en's Christian Association, Canton entirely interdenominational, direct 37 Christian College, University Medical of the remaining 140 missionaries, Mission, Woman's Union Missionary leaving only about I I per cent. of the Society of America and the Yale .British missionary body in China not Foreign Missionary Society. This under control of the five leading- com- leaves 34 societies that are either de- munions already named, some of nominational or that partake of that whom are now in close and friendly character. cooperation.

"Of these 34 remaining societies, "To return to the consideration of 17 have each in the field only from the American societies working in

China, we find that any new and ef~ We believe in the Chinese Church, self- controlled, self-supported and self-profective plans for cooperation to meet pagating, to become independent of for- eign domination, itself the leader in the new conditions in China must be organizing and directing agencies of its own crefltion under God for the Chrisbrought about by the societies repre- tianization of the empire.

senting the various branches in Amer- We believe that the modern education of the Chinese as a whole must be acica of the Presbyterian. Methodist, complished at the expense of the Chinese themselves; at the same time we ate Baptist, Episcopal and Congregational agreed that as a means of implanting communions. They hold the key to Christian truths and ideals in the minds and hearts of the youth during the the situation here, as also they do in formative period of their lives there is Great Britain. no agency more potent and permanent than the Christian teacher. We are It is in order to ask at this point therefore agreed that it is a legitimate part of missionary work to prepare for how much and how little these com- this service selected Chinese students for both missionary and government schools. munions at the present time have in As a natural development from this common in their policy and method common belief, Dr. Barton presented a definite plan for united action which may of propagating Christianity among be summarized in the following pro- posals: the Chinese. Let us here suggest a The Plan in Outline few of the fundamentals which, it 1. Union in Chltrch Conferences. The seems to me, we unitedly and habit- union in conference and association, or whatever name may be used, of Chinese ually adv!)cate and practise. These churches of all communions as a single body bearing no denominational name. should constitute a common starting 2. Publication. Union of all compoint for more active cooperation.':: munions in the preparation and publica- tion of new literature now demanded. Belief in Common ,3. Union in Theological, Collegia,te and We believe God is the father of the Medical Education. Complete ul1Ion of Chinese as well as of the European, and work already auspiciously begun in that because of His great love for the places in which theological, collegiate world, including Chinese, He sent His Son and medical education are going on unto earth. der auspices wholly interdenominational.

We believe every Chinese is in need 4. Union N or11lal Traininf! Schools. In of the saving knowledge of Jesus Christ each of the principal provinces of China as revealed in His gospel and proclaimed a thoroughly equipped and manned by the apostles. Christian normal training school.

We believe the Old and New Testa- 5. Union Annual Meetings. Missionment contains the supreme revelation of aries and native Christians working in God to men, and that it should be uni- common areas, organize annual or more 'versally preached and distributed in frequent meetings at which policies printed form in the vernacular of China. would be considered, plans devised, esti- mates passed on and executive and other We believe in the power of the gospel committees created. lived and practised by godly men and women and orally proclaimed in the lan- 6. Boord of Strategy. Practical plans guage of the people to transform indi- devised for complete survey of the needs vidual lives to regenerate society and of China as relates to reenforcements, to provide' a safe foundation for the occupancy and special needs and departstate. ments.

vVe believe in the preparation and dis- "A measure of union has been acsemination of a Christian literature in languages understood by the Chinese complished already in some of the an'd prepared to meet the needs of the Chinese mind. lines suggested. It is now proposed We believe in the value and potency to render more complete and effective of the medical missionary for the demonstration of Christianity ;;md for the relief such efforts. The key to the situation of physical suffering. rests with the proposed board of We believe in the necessity of providing a Christian education in all grades strategy, to whom would be comand for both sexes, from kindergarten to the normal school, the college and the mitted the task of working out the theological seminary or training school, for implanting Christian principles in the minds of the young, for raising up Christian leaders in all trades and professions, and for creating for the Church of Christ in China an adequate and efficient Christian leadership.

EDEA-SAKBA YEME

practical details. Of this Dr. Barton pushing every form of missionary said: operations in China. Such a board would keep the societies and churches "There ought to be some practical at home informed, would have great plan devised by which we may have influence in the general direction of laid before us in due time a complete the work on the field, and would survey of the needs of China as re- finally become the central united body lates to reenforcements, occupancy, through which each missionary board and the needs of special depart- could bring all of its resources to ments. This might be brought about bear upon the work in every departby the creation of a board of strategy, ment. It might also become an agency or whatever it may be called, com- for the use of individual and indeposed of representatives of the mis- pendent gifts. The possibilities of sionary societies working in that coun- what might be accomplished in China try, whose duty it should be to se- through such a board properly concure facts and make plans for Prot- stituted can hardly be predicted." estant Christendom to act upon in EDEA-SAKBAYEME * THE WORK OF THE BASEL MISSION IN THE SOUTHERN CAMEROONS TRANSLATED AND CONDENSED BY B. HITCHER, LONDON, ENGLAND.

WENTY_FIVE years point of combat between the Sudan negroes and the Fang tribes pushing mT ago the Basel Mission forward from the south and southeast, began its work in the a mixture of various tribes is found newly acquired German here, scattered throughout the wooded territory of the Came- uplands and primeval forests. Every roons, and after the ini- village has its hereditary chief, whose tial difficulties, which power is absolute, except when the were very trying, had been over- fetish priest has cunningly succeeded come, a decade of such rapid de- in obtaining a share of it. Ordeals, velopment was experienced as to tax along with other revolting practises, the resources of the society to the prevail, and the lives of these peoples uttermost. Accordingly, the Home are dominated by superstitious fears, Board withheld their sanction from especially with regard to the spirits further extensions and directed their of their ancestors. An indis'pensable reenergies to the consolidation of their quirement at funeral ceremonies is the work in the parts already occupied. sacrifice of a goat, without which the But in course of time the force of cir- departed can not obtain entrance into cumstances, combined with the eager the realm of death. attitude of the inland tribes on the one hand, a Roman propaganda on Owing to the proximity of the sea the other, required farther advance and the numerous river-courses the into the Hinterland. climate is damp, and during the month of October a thick fog generally The new forward movement began covers the land. As a rule, July is from the station of Edea, on the Sa- the coldest and February the warmest naga River, in South Cameroons. The month. The low-lying marshy dispopulation, both here and higher up tricts are covered with mangroves, the river, consists of the Bakoko and while in the wooded uplands wine Basa tribes and belongs to the Bantu palms and oil palms abound. group. But as South Cameroons is a * From Evangelische Missionen.

The Basel Society attempted to dience, the youngsters soon came to reach the unknown tribes of the Hin- enjoy the hours at school, and the. deterland along the course of the great sire for improvement, once awakened, Sanaga River, which has its outlet into proved strong enough to fill the schools the ocean opposite the island of Fer- with eager learners. MeanwhHe the nando Po. favorable situation of Edea had been discovered by government and by In the year 1892 the station of commerce. Public buildings arose; a Lobetal was founded on the lower wide road was constructed across the Sanaga, and extensive itineraries were wooded uplands; trading firms estabundertaken from this point in the di- lished agencies; while in military rection of the upper reaches of the quarters the strategical importance of river, which led to the formation of the place attracted attention. another station-Edea-at the Sanaga Falls. Beyond these falls the river In consequence of these developwas not navigable, owing to rapids ments there was an ever-increasing and cataracts, and farther advance up- demand for teachers, and the forma- tion of out-stations was ever growing. stream involved personal danger as But these extensions brought drawwell, in consequence of the hostile at- backs of their own in necessitating titude of the inland tribes. the acquisition of a new dialect, while the dispersion of the tribes over wide Their refusal to submit to the Ger- areas, and their frequent migrations man Government necessitated a series (under the influence of superstitious of expeditions and years of hard fears) rendered the efficient working fighting. When their subjection was of the schools almost impossible. at length accomplished, it was found In the end the Board determined (in practicable to establish among them I902) to establish another main staa number of missionary outposts and tion at Sakbayeme, on the Sanato man them with native teachers, ga, situated considerably higher upaltho this was not accomplished with- stream, in the center of the Basa disout much trouble and obstruction. trict. This move proved a great suc- cess. Applications for teachers poured Hostilities between the various in from all quarters, even from distribes were of almost constant occur- tricts hitherto inaccessible. and at the rence, while falsehood, venegefulness close ot the second year of its formaand lawless indulgence characterized tion the station was in full working their private relations, and polygamy order among 300 catechumens and exhibited its baneful effects upon fam- I,600 school children, so as to necesily life. They had dealings with the sitate the supply of reenforcements. trader, or the crafty Duala as inter- Between the autumn of I902, when mediary, but found themselves gen- the first services were held in a primierally overreached. The aged people tive hut (which had to do service for clung with stubborn obstinacy to the dwelling as well), and the autumn of customs of their fathers, and to their 1907, when the dedication of the superstitious fears, and could not be church took place, the progress has persuaded to listen to a talk about been striking. religion. But· among the young a promising field presented itself, and Thus the labors of the Basel Misas soon as the missionaries had gained sion in the Cameroons have extendentrance among the tribes and, to some ed their uplifting, civilizing influence extent, won their confidence, no ob- more and more into the interior, and stacle was put in their way for bring- the missionary sees ample evidence of ing the children under instruction. the power of the Gospel, in giving The people began gradually to recog- light to them that sit in darkness, and nize the dawn of a new era, and altho to guide their feet into the way of it meant hard work at first, to bring peace. those hitherto accustomed to lawless idleness into habits of order and obe-

EDITORIALS

TDEATH OF DR. ISAAC K. FUNK Surely, in the "King's Business" HE honored president of the pub- there is need of as careful study and lishing house of Funk & Wag- as intelligent application of these prinnails Company, N ew York and Lon- ciples to the work as in any worldly don, was suddenly called Home, on enterprise. How can the principles of Thursday, April 4th, at his home in scientific management be applied to missionary work? Montclair, N. J. Mr. Funk was 72 I. By a minute and careful study years of age, having been born in Clif- of conditions, methods, men, forces ton, 0., on September I9, I839. He lived an active and useful life, and and results. was interested in many educational, 2. By the introduction of time, religious and business enterprises. labor and money-saving devices. Vhy After his graduation from Witten- should these be introduced in the home berg College and Seminary he entered offices and churches and not on the the ministry of the Lutheran Church, mission fields? Why should a misand was for some years pastor of St. sionary who is capable of earning Matthew's Evangelical Church in $5,000 a year, and who is overwhelmed Brooklyn, N. Y. As editor-in-chief of with work, be obliged to spend his the Standard Dictionary and other valuable time and strength in doing works, and as publisher of the Liter- the work of a $500 clerk? ary Digest, Homiletic Review, and MISSIONARY REVIEW, Dr. Funk has 3. Adequate financial support for exerted a wide influence. He was an the work in hand. Missionaries do ardent prohibitionist and a strong ad- not work for money, but they are vocate of "simplified spelling." His constantly hampered by lack of funds genial personality and genuine inter- for themselves and the work entrusted est in men and affairs gave Dr. Funk to them. a wide circle of friends and acquaintances. His departure leaves a great 4. In home offices salaries are blank that can not be filled. adjusted as nearly as possible to meet a man's needs and to ni- SCIENTIFIC MANAGEMENT IN move all cause for financial anxiety. In the foreign field it is not so. A . MISSIONS bare living salary is the basis, and if a missionary has a large family, only T HE modern ideas and methods of God can relieve him of financial wor- scientific management are said to ries that distract the mind and lessen have revolutionized some lines of business, and to have produced most efficiency. satisfactory results. Is there a need 5. Proper care of health and periods for the introduction of more "efficiency methods" in the business of of rest. As a rule, in the larger soextending the Kingdom of God? cieties this is carefully studied. Each climate and mission station must be Scientific management means the studied as to the character of buildconduct of a business with strict refer- ings, surroundings, periods of rest and ence to economy and efficiency. For food and clothing required to maintain this purpose every detail of the work the human organism in its best condiis studied with the view to saving of tion for services. On the contrary, we time, money, material and energy. The know of some missions where no workers are also studied with refer- proper attention is paid to these deence to temperament, ability, health, tails, where furloughs are long oversurroundings and incentives to greater fidelity, increased energy, and cheerful due, where there is no rest-home for cooperation. wearied workers, and where false economy murders efficiency. 6. Students of scientific manage-

ment have discovered that 21 y~ For scientific management in mis- pounds is the most efficient shovel load sions we must study God's laws as re- for a workman, and that 92 pounds is vealed in His Word and in the work the proper amount for a man to carry. of His servants. We must study con- Do we study as carefully the loads ditions a'nd methods and learn the placed upon missionaries? If we did most that we can learn from experi- fewer men and women would break ence. There is, however, this differ- down. One would not be doing the ence between material and spiritual work of two, and appeals for help work. In the latter only God can truly would not be in vain. How many judge the results, and only He can sup- good servants of the King have been ply the real power. God's ideals are killed by being overloaded! not man's, and the Holy Spirit is the 7. The proper tools, appliances and only power that can make man's work buildings for work is a most important efficient. "It is required in stewards item. With bricklayers it was dis- that a man be found faithful"-not covered that a certain kind of hod successful, but faithfulness includes a brought increased efficiency, and that careful study of methods, conditions, men saved time by not being obliged ideals and results, and a devotion of all to stoop at their task. Is as much our energies to God's work.

careful study given to the small de- THE EFFICIENCY TEST tails of missionary work? Advance- S ment has been made in text-books, HOULD every man's work be subjected to the test of efficiency typewriters, literature, stereopticons, industrial and medical appliances, but according to human standards? This there is room for improvement. is the tendency 1ll business, and it is 8. Competition is a large item in advocated in church and missionary business success. One employer pro- work. Can such a man "make duced excellent results by inspiring good"? Is he capable as a public riyalry between various nationalities speaker, writer, teacher, or linguist?

to prove which was most efficient. The Is any church or mission fortunate publicity given missionary reports in- that secures his services? Such are troduces this element in Christian the inquiries by which a man's value work-not always in a wholesome is tested.

way. The efficiency standard is often mis- g. Cooperation. The division of applied and sometimes disastrous. It labor and tasks apportioned according does not take into account long and to ability, yet all working for one end faithful service, or the errancy of hu- and according to one general plan, are man judgment. We know a man who essential to produce the best results. gave his best years and most earnest We are working toward this, but the endeavors to a religious organization goal is still far distant. and helped to build it up from roo Recognition of merit. Every nothing to wide-spread usefulness.

workman appreciates commendation. Then came a change of management, In the world most men labor for a and this man's abilities and claims material reward, in the work for God were ignored because he was not our highest ambition should be the sufficiently aggressive and modern in Master's "well done." But there are his methods. He was crowded out legitimate rewards in Christian work without recognition of his past serv- -the commendation of a comrade, the ices or future opportunities.

honor given to knowledge, experience God places no premium on in- and faithfulness, the help rendered in efficiency or lack of fidelity, nor could response to an appeal; above all, the His Church be satisfied with less than satisfaction of a consciousness of a the best; but there is a value in work well done and a Master well honesty, sobriety, reliability, good pleased. will, spirituality, cheerfulness, gratitude, love, that no human efficiency importance and proportions. It is test can estimate. Those who make all inclusive and demands study, hard of men machines, physical and men- work, world-wlae SYI,lljathies and tal, and gage their value by their output, are like the African savages, heroic courage; (3) that the work who put their aged and infirm men of the Church can not be done by and women to death because they can no longer till the soil, hunt man alone and will not be done hy game or go to war. Cod alone, but 1l1Llst be done ily surrendered men empowered and Fortunately, this standard has not yet been generally adopted by the directed by God; (4) that Chris- Christian Church, and will not be. The tians of different names and creeds tendency is to demand higher ideals can and must get together and work in service and greater devotion of time and money talents to God's work. together to solve these problems Let us at the same time emphasize that confront us; (5) that the camspiritual attainments above mental and paign is but the initiation of the physical and let us estimate success effort to lift up Christ and draw all more by eternal measurements than by. temporal, human standards. the world to Him. The strength of many features THE MEN AND RELIGION of the program can only be dis- MOVEMENT covered by an adequate test, but the general ideals can not be improved T HIS continental campaign comes upon: (I) Bible study as the first to a close with a Conservation essential for the intelligent Christian's Congress in New York City, April faith and practise; (2) the conversion 19th to 24th. It is hoped, however, of the individual by the regeneration that this is but the beginning of the forward movement that has been of the Holy Spirit; (3) the winning • inaugurated in many churches. of the youth in order to insure Chris- There have been some criticisms of the plan and principles of the tian manhood; (4) the duty of movement, and some misgivings lest man to his neighbor in things both it prove unspiritual and spasmodic. temporal and spiritual; (5) church Only God Himself can rightly judge extension to needy communities; the results, but there are many causes (6) world-wide responsibility and for thanksgiving and hopefulness in systematic service; (7) continued cothe awakening that has taken place operation of all Christians in God's in many men, churches and cities. The leaders have, as a rule, been work. earnest, devoted, spiritually minded The suggestions given to consermen. They have been criticized more for what has been left unsaid vation committees will take a gener.athan for what they have said, and tion or more to work out, but they more from hearsay than from personal testimony. The critics have are practical and Scriptural. been those who have' stayed outside. Mr. Don O. Shelton, president of Whatever else this movement has the National Bible Institute, suggests done or has not done, it has made the following tests by which we can this impression wherever it has been measure the true value of these Forsupported: (I) That Christian life ward Movements: and service is a man's job, worth all that a man can put into it; (2) 1. Does the movement stand out that the religion of Christ .and the spokenly and unequivocally for the Di- Kingdom of God is of unlimited vine inspiration and authority of the Scriptures?

2. Is it manifest that the movement has grown out of a sincere desire to glorify Jesus Christ and Him only?

3. Does the movement proclaim boldly the Deity of Jesus Christ. the necessity of regeneration by the Holy Spirit and the iustification of men by faith in Jesus Christ? "For other 'Good News' there is none. . . . But if we or an angel from heaven should bring you a Good News different from that which we have already called for one universal Christian brought you, let him be accurst. . . . Church of China-at least, among the It was not from man that I received or Protestants-but that the representalearned it, but by a revelation from Jesus tives and constituents at home held Christ." (Gal. 1:7, 8, 12, Weymouth's them back. vVe are forced to believe translation. ) that there is too much truth in this statement, and it is a burning shame! 4. Does the movement seek the affiliation of men who discard or deny the es- The time has passed when intellisentials of the Christian faith as plainly gent members of one denomination declared in the New Testament? refuse to recognize those of other sects as members of the Great Church 5. Does the movement make the salva- of Christ. Baptists will not deny tion of men through Jesus Christ its that the immersed believers are true supreme objective? Christians, neither will Episcopalians deny that the Gospel is preached by 6. Is it evident that the men who lead those outside of their accepted "aposthe movement place their chief reliance tolic succession." God has too clearly for fruitage on the proclamation of "the manifested His own approval of the faith once for all delivered to the saints" work of all denominations to permit and on the power of the Holy Spirit, men to draw distinctions which the rather than on a well-organized press Almighty does not recognize. bureau, ingenious methods of advertising, and the use of the names of men of vVe believe it is true that the definancial and political prominence? nominational spirit fostered, and of- ten forced, upon the mission fields is 7. Does the movement conspicuously holding back the coming of the Kingand continually aim to exalt the Lord dom of God. Who is responsible? Jesus Christ, rather than "religion?" It is a heavy responsibility .to as- "Christ is all." (Col. 3:11). "Neither is sume. It is not enough to argue that there any other name under heaven that there is spiritual unity, and that the is given among men, wherein we must only diversity is in form and method. be saved." (Acts 4: 12). It is not true. There is no true spiritual unity where workers refuse Ve believe that every so-called Chris- to cooperate, or where two missions tian movement should be subjected to are doing a work which one might do the foregoing tests. If any movement is not found wanting when these tests are while other districts are neglected. applied, we believe it has in it the life It is not necessary that every church of Christ and will grow and bring forth and mission, every school and hosfruit to His glory. pital, should be run on the same lines.

The Men and Religion Movement may not measure up to each of these and has not presented a solution of re- ligious and social problems, but it has aroused many sleeping and in- active church-members to a sense of their obligation to God and their fellow men.

WHO IS RESPONSIBLE? PROGRESS IN SIAM AND MALAYSIA ARE we as Christians praying, A COMPARISON of the statistical working, giving to establish the tables published in this number Church of Christ in all the world, or and those of ten years ago shows that are we each seeking to establish in Siam and Laos the societies at work churches of our own peculiar denom- remain the same, and ·there has been ination? This is not a formal ques- very little increase in mission force or tion for academic discussion, but a native helpers. The native Christian practical point of vital importance. Church has increased 50 per cent. In At a recent conference of missiona- British Malaysia and Dutch East Inries and secretaries to discuss the out- dies the missionaries have increased look and opportunity in China, it is from 300 to 890, the native helpers stated that there was a general agree- from 1,553 to 3,136, and the Christian ment that the missionaries and Chris- communicants from 37,746 to 352,54I, tians on the field were convinced that or nearly tenfold. the interests of the Kingdom of God

MISSIONARY STATISTICAL TABLES FOR SIAM, MALAYSIA, AND DUTCH EAST INDIES *

THE GENERAL AND EVANGELISTIC WORK -DA-U FOltllIGIt' MISSIOIt'AIlIEI NATIVII WORKERS STATIOit'S CHRISTIAN C01UnlNITY AND CONTRIBUTIONS Physicians -u=oc,:) .

.=0. ~e =..,! .. …., cl.£ = =-~… 0 I .~ .. 'd'Upc::<~j< ….. .., ~'2 i! ,~ "a0=.. ~P- I~II ..=0 'lii ~= :igl>~< ..0. .-……~…~.;":~t;f = C;=g~ Jg:&;- ..'0..c:. :.".:.;.I. ..,~ .DI=.l.l.. <t: "0"_ ,..",,,," ~ ~0 ..~0~s'=l".l, ~la .=~ ..,! .~~~ ~.~ iii ~o.~.l/ Z .r~ U. COUNTRIES AND SOCIETIES 'Ii! .'i~ .~ ~ 0 :.=.l.j. ~.!l ….. OJ ~=Il. ~ ..,1>. ~:§ …..:;~ .~ z..,'l;;0~ ;gz 't-t'E~ .. .."~e~ll ~ 1il.., .~ ~ ·.su-~3 ~… 011 S ~ u'a0eiO·!ot"S~: zE_s0-<a§0aU '00 c£1 ~ )1'0 ….·."c.."l,l,., ~'C Z '::tP "[';"l …z.9 .!::"ij "Ii! p=~ti=l':0! -EE-<o 'S..·,h,, ell d" "0 …. ~ …f,t.,~ )lg 0=0 ;.="g.. ~:§-g ]100-.<".~.=0. ." S& p~lI;Dla~ Ei0-:=<SP0~~ 0.. ;>. §-5 .. 0 .. ~a -s'Ii..! 0 E-« .. ~ ec~"l:l;':,".~;.,.iu.~".~. .9" ~ i~ .: :;:§ ~:i 1·I=cl.) 0 ~.9 -E II "tfl <::: 0 )1 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 ,17 18 19 20 SIAM AND FRENCH INDO-CHINA American Societies American Baptist Foreign Mission Society•••••••••• 1833 1 -1 — — 1 — — 2 6 6 1 — -4 -23 1-38 1-38 -1 – -37 $80 American Bible Society ••••.••••..•••••.••.•…•••• 1890 1 1 18 8 1 Board of For. Miss., Presbyterian Church in U. S. A. 1840 27 12 2 52 3,400 2,752 1 34 6 155 161 15 75 28 446 4,337 17,046 53 3,437 2,832 9 80 – Totals, 3 American Societies••••…•.••••••••.••••• – 29 13 1 36 9 84 6 169 175 17 15 32 469 4,475 17,184 British Societies – _. – – – – British and Foreign Bible Society•••••••••••••••••• – -. – 1 1 — 2 12 2 1 —— — — – ———– – – – – – – Christian Missions in Many Lands ••••.••.••••.••••• 9 2 -5 ' —4 — – .. 75 .- – – – – – – – – — – – _– – – Society for the Propagation of the Gospel•••.••••••• 5 – – -1 6 '– 9 – -2 32 469 – – – – —- – – – – Totals, 3 British Societies…………………….. 177 4 -1892 1 -, , —- 1 41 1 — — ——–I 1 — — – I- 21 ——– 1 – "– 2 – – – – – – – – – —- Grand Totals, 6 Societies…………………….. 12 30 13 r- ' – – 1 7 1 4,475 17,184 35 3,437 2,832 — 6 96 BRITISH MALAYSIA American Societies – Board of For. Miss., Methodist El.isc~al Church 1••• 1885 13 – 2 11 10 – – 36 3 183 186 8 -13 32 1-23 1,870 *7,480 35 1,074 $2,520 Seventh-Day Adventist Mission oar •••••••••••••• 3 2 1 – -7 – -8 – -1 1 41 *164 -1 -6-1 836 ,1-89-4 5 12 10 – – – — — – — Totals, 2 American Societies…………………… _……………… 14 — I t s ,– – 46 4 190 194 9 13 33 123 1,911 1,644 36 1,135 3,356 2 British Societies British and F()1'eign Bible Society……………… 1813 —1 —— —– 4 2 – 7 —- ,- -a17 17 5 – ,– '—— ,—- —- —– —– —- Christian Missions in Many Lands ••••.••••.••••••• 1866 2 1 9 30 -8 -8 5 –3 — – – — 1,338 Church of England Zenana Missionary Society.••••• 1900 12 1 -12 –9 3 1 21 22 327 1,308 11 -81-2 English National Council, For. Dept., Y. M. C. A •• 1902 -1 -3 -1 10 6 1,914 6,500 For. Miss. Com., Presbyterian Church of England ' •• 1857 -2 1 2 1 10 17 Society for the Propagation of the Gospel ••••••••••• 1855 2 12 5 4 8 20 20 6 – -76 82 -I – 18 e– 20 – – –' – 23 23 Totals, 6 British Societies……………………. 15 66 1 122 129 2,241 1,808 11 812 1,338 Continental Societies – – – – – Evangelisch·Lutherische Mission zu Leipzif••••.••••• 1907 1 1 1 11 12 1 10 -1 9 304 516 –1 38 – 1 5 ~ – – 251 706 1 —- 2 —1 6 – – -7 – -1 – -32-6 ~ — 2 –1-7 -1-5 ~ – -63-0 -' – – – – – – – Evangelische Missionsgesellschaft zu Base 6•••••••••.1-90-4t-1 , -1-9 – -2 – – – -38, – — – – – – – – – – – – – – — – – — – – Totals, 2 Continental Societies………………… -2-60 – -1,22-2 – – – — – – — , – – – — ._- I -2 ,— Grand Totals, 10 Societies……………………. 1 22 26 30 114 13 329 342 31 51 57 383 4,182 16,674 48 1,985 4,694 35 DUTCH EAST INDIES American Societies – – – – – Board of Fo – Seventh·Day r. dMviesnst'il s Met!>o~ist Episcopal Church ' •• 1903 3 – 2 5 – 7 -7 – – 3 8 12 350 649 692 2 22 $30 A Board .••••••••••••• 1900 3 9 2 1 6 1 10 160 t M,sslOn 2- 2 2 7 – – – 6 — – —– —- —- — t– 655 1- — – – – – Totals, 2 American Societies……………………………………… ~ 5 2 5 2 14 7 5 8 13 350 698 3 32 190 Continental Societies – – – – – Centraal-Com. voor Seminarie, Batavia ••••••.••••••• 1878 1 – – 1 1 1 4 1- —— —— — ——– ——– ——— 10 —9 – Comite voor Sangir. en Talaut- eHanden ••••.••••••• 1859 12,239 63,739 194 — 22,674 1 11 1 23 267 267 8 107 456 *1,800 – – – – – – Doop~ezinde Vereeniging ……………………. 1847 — 23,950 – – – Itva omite ……………………………….. 1855 8 -1 – 8 17 69 -563 1,882 6 12 25 25 –16 – – – – – – – ederlandsch Bijbelgenootschap ••••••••••••••••••• 1814 6 – 2 5 400 *1,600 – – – – – Neder}andsch Luthersch Genootschaf ..••••..••••••• 1889 2 – 1 1 1 1,163 *9,000 2 13,235 *52,000 – – – Nederlandsche Zendingsvereeniging ••••••.•• " •••• 1899 13 2 4 3 10 14 –24 96 967 1,979 9 4 27 64 64 1 2-15 – – 43,290 107,154 – Nederlandsch Zendelinggenootschap ••••.••••••••••• 1862 14 656 1,673 – – Neukirchener Missionsanstalt •••••••••••••.••••••• 1884 13 1 1 7 17 4 44 – 94 94 14 80 1 14 2 29 81 81 11 31 72,969 240,827 – Rheinische Missionsgesellschaft ••••••••••••.••••••• 1836 92 4-0-7 – 7,178 2 3 85 14 196 31 2,248 2,279 72 407 – – – – – Utrechtsche Zendinf.svereeniging •••••..•••••••••••• 1859 15 90 90 12 86 – 15 30 – – – Zending v. d. Gere. Kerken in Nederland……….. 1860 10 — – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Totals, 12 Continental Societies•••••••••••••••••••• ~ 25 70 70 8 39 3 2 10 184 – g 1 -~ 31 2,939 2,973 150 789 431 7,489 9 24,144 22,674 16 179 26 413 Dutch East Indies Society – – – -, – – – – 23 – – Protestant Church of the Netherlands East Indies .. 23 80 80 – – – 274,135 274,135 – International Society – – – Salvation Army ……………………………. 1894 76 76 12 20 — – – – 10 28 1 16 10 13 440 – – – – – – – –~ ~- – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Grand Totals, 16 Societies ……………………. 167 817 1'- ~ ~ — .. 212 9 1 34 194 41 890 111 3,022 3,136 444 7,839 347,759 515,660 22 24,204 22,864 • Condensed from the World Atlas of Christian Missions, Student Volunteer Movement, New York.

SIAM AND FRENCH INDO.CHINA DUTCH EAST INDIES 1 Colporteurs directly under the supervision of the Bible Society. 1 Includes the data from the Vk)men's Society. BRITISH MALAYSIA • No report for Baptized Christians other than the number of Communicants. 1 Includes the data from the Women's Society. • No report for Baptized Christians other than the numher of Communicants. • Data from Dr. J. W. Gunning. a Colporteurs under the immediate direction of the Bible Society. . 'Commissioned officers. • Not reported. • Chinese work. In printed report included under China Mission. * Estimate. Except in column 17, all estimates are from the societies.

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS SIAM AND MALAYSIA name will be Sarohan Kasanang, i.e., :Messenger of Peace, and it will be Opportunity in Siam published in K wala Kuron. Since the Dyaks are great readers, it will I T is stated that the sixteen prov- not lack subscribers, it is said. inces of the kingdom of Siam have a population of 6,428,6I9, but this is Laos Christians as Missionaries probably an underestimate. The responsibility for their evangelization is S OME used to suppose that when shared by the Siam Mission of the a "heathen" had been "converted" Presbyterian Church and two families the work in his behalf was finished. of Christian (Campbellite) mission- But more and more the conviction is aries who came from England to spreading that Christian activity is work among the Mohns. The mem- also essential. And so we read with bers of this Burmese tribe who are satisfaction that "in the Chien Rai residents of Siam are 27,260, accord- Presbyterian Church, in North Siam, ing to the last census, tho there were from 40 to 70 people go out every said to be 80,000 of them eigM years Sabbath in bands of four, to preach ago. Then there are some Chinese in outlying villages." Baptists in and near Bangkok, who are regularly visited by a Baptist mis- Anglo-Chinese School in Malaysia sionary to China. Thus, more than 6,000,000 are to be evangelized by the ONE of the most remarkable edu- Presbyterian Siam Mission. Already cational enterprises in the East Siamese evangelists are being em- is that of the American Methodists ployed, and several of them sup- at Penang and Singapore. Many ported on the field. Siamese churches years ago a school was started for are growing and are courageously the sons of English merchants in the striving for self-support. Still, Siam latter city. It grew to large proporis a very needy field at present. tions and was, in every way, remark- ably successful. Then a Chinese Spread of Islam Upon Borneo merchant brought his little boy to the school with the request that he T HE work which the missionaries might be admitted. The authorities of the Rheni~h Missionary So- acceded. The English community, ciety commenced several years ago in however, threatened to withdraw all Kwala Kuron on the River Kayan, English boys in case other than upon the island of Borneo, has gone whites were given a place on the on with much encouragement and school benches. The governing comconsiderable success, but under great mittee went to the leading Chinese difficulties, chiefly caused by continu- merchants in Singapore, explained ous famine and suffering among the the situation, and offered to make somewhat lazy Dyaks and by the their institution over into a school progress of Islam. The interior of for Chinese boys. The merchants the whole country is continually took up the matter and raised a large flooded with Malayo-Mohammedan sum of money for the project. At literature, which greatly impresses its the present time there are some 1,100 readers. The missionaries are now Chinese boys in the Singapore school, planning to meet this danger with and nearly as many in another Ana distinctly Christian magazine. Its glo-Chinese school which was started

on the same lines in Penang. The 2,000,000 subjects count themselves, Chinese merchants in Batavia, Java, and are counted, fortunate under the have negotiated with the Methodists benevolent despot who travels over for a similar school which, we be- the world studying the science of lieve, has already been set in opera- good government, and goes home to tion. apply it. His prinle minister at the present time is Romesh Chandra Dutt, A Chinaman's Generosity whose "Civilization of Ancient India" is a familiar work upon book-shelves A WORKER in the Malay Penin- in all countries, and who is one of sula, writing in Echoes of Service, the enlightened patriots and publicists tells an interesting story of a poor old of India.-The Presbyterian. Chinaman, an inmate of the decrepit ward of the pauper hospital at Kuala Bibles for Indian Students Lumpor. By industry in making baskets he had saved twenty dollars, T HE Bible Society presents the and half of this sum he gave as a Scriptures to all students at Indian freewill offering to God, the remain- universities. Each man, when he ening portion being placed in trust with ters college, is offered a copy of the one of the older Christians against four Gospels and Acts in English; the day of his burial. Yet we still half-way through his course he is hear the reproachful term-"ricc asked to accept an English New Christians !" "Hath not God chosen Testament; and when he has graduthe poor of this world, rich in faith ated, the Society endeavors to arand heirs of the kingdom?" range that he shall go forth with the English Bible in his hands. During The Printing-press as an Evangelizer 19IG no fewer than 6,785 volumes were accepted as gifts from the So- BEGINNING with a small plant ciety among the students of India- twenty-one years ago, the Meth- lASl volumes more than in I909. odist publishing house in Singa- With all the Scriptures presented to pore has grown until it employs now the graduates and students of the about fifty men to produce the books Allahabad University this last year and pamphlets which are printed in went a leaflet entitled, "The King's Malay, Chinese, Tamil, Arabic, Taga- words about the English Bible." This log, Battak, and various European contained the reply of King Ge9rge languages. to the tercentenary deputation of March, 19I I.-The Bible in the INDIA World.

Progress of Moral Reform India and the Italo-Turkish War E VEN in India, polygamy is grow- THE war between Italy and Turkey ing unpopular, not merely be- has given a new opportunity to cause of the cost of living, which see the close fellowship which exists has reduced it to such an extent that between all followers of the false monogamy is getting to be the rule, prophet throughout the world. The but because of the "awakening" that India newspaper Bande Mataram has is due largely to the missionary work stated that Mohammedans throughof Occidentals through religious and out the earth have collected more other channels. His Highness, Shri than $1,000,000 and have handed it Sir Saya Sid Sayaji Rao III, Gaek- to the Sultan as their contribution war Maharajah of Baroda, who is to the war fund. In all large cities almost as well known in Washington with great Mohammedan populations and N ew York as in Calcutta and protest meetings against the war have Bombay, is rated as one of the most been held, and delegates of the Moprogressive rulers in the world, as hammedans living in China and in well as the richest Indian prince and one of the richest men on earth. His

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

India have made a much observed life work. Beyond the station there are villages, north, south, east, and call upon the Sultan in Constantinople west, over 1,100 in one collectorate, in which there is not a single Chrisabout the middle of January. tian. Hindus everywhere, appealing strongly to Christendom by their con- The resolutions which were adopted dition and their great needs. Thou- sands of the outcasts are turning to at a great Mohammedan meeting in Christ, but the caste people, while willing to accept much of Christian Aligarh, India, are typical of all thus truth, are opposed to Christianity as such and are not willing to surrenpassed, and we quote therefore a part der all to Him. But light and truth are going forth from Mukti. A few of them. In them the Mohamme- years ago Marathas and Mahars would not drink water in the same dans strongly condemn the aggressive field. Now more than a thousand men, women and children, high caste, attitude of Italy, sincerely and earn- low caste, outcaste, and no caste, come to Mukti regularly from the surestly sympathize with the Turks and rounding villages and hear the Gos- pel. Thus, the seed is being sown. pray for the success of their co- Shall it not produce the abundant harvest in the Lord's time? religionists and the annihilation of Persecution of Converts in India their enemies. They pledge them- THE Gossner Missionary Society selves to boycott Italian goods and has a most prosperous work in consider it their religious duty to Jaspur. More than 2,500 heathen have been converted, and almost 3,000 have raise funds for the help of the become earnest inquirers after the truth as it is in Jesus. This is the wounded Turks, and for the support more remarkable because J aspur seems to have little religious liberty, of the families of the martyrs. They tho it is in the Empire of India, and converts from heathenism are pray the British Government to put severely persecuted by the Hindus. In some cases converts have been an end to an unconscionable, unpro- persuaded or even forced to eat rice upon which blood of the sacrifices voked, and unjust war, as the tradi- had been dropt, or some drops of such blood were put into the mouths tional ally of Turkey and the great- of converts who were then forced to wash them down with brandy made est Islamic power. . from rice. Then they had to sign a statement that they would never Such resolutions leave little doubt again attend Christian services, or, if they did, pay a large amount of that the Turkish war may quickly money.

and easily develop into a religious Frequentlx converts thus treated have gone back into heathenism, not var. so much on account of the fine placed upon attendance at Christian services A· Centennial Near at Hand as rather because they believed that the blood thus eaten had again put T HE Marathi Mission, the oldest American mission in southern Asia, was founded in 1813 by representatives of the American Board, and has work in Bombay, Ahmednagar, Sholkapur, and regions adjacent. The number of villages in which Christians live is 346. The missionary force numbers 42, with 523 native toilers. There are 45 ordained pastors and preachers, 58 organized churches with a membership of 7,340, and a Christian community of 13,216. In the schools 3,824 pupils are found.

At Mukti with· Pandita Ramabai HE Mukti Mission was organized T in 1896, tho the work of Pandita Ramabai was begun in 1887. It offers tremendous opportunities, because at Mukti (Kedgaon, Poona District, Bombay Pres.) the workers are surrounded by more than 1,400 souls, who are there for no other purpose than to be prepared for their

them in the power of demons. Those will be too few to reach the millions who have eaten the blood and yet of Chinese scholars by personal deremained in the Christian Church, are livery of their message, but the inpersecuted, threatened, and subj ected creasing network of post-offices and to attempts at extortion. Thus, it is railways is greatly facilitating the disnot an easy matter to follow Christ tribution of literature. outside the camp of heathenism in J aspur. An Open Door in Canton CHINA T HE American Presbyterian Mis- sion in Canton, under the care of The Immensity of Things Chinese Rev. A. A. Fulton, has been doing a great work. The plan of work is REV. P. FRANK PRICE, of the that of raising up a large body of Presbyterian seminary, Nanking, native helpers and evangelists, who writing in the Union Seminary Maga- go into the towns and villages and zine, makes the following statements: preach. Canton has a population of "There are more people in China than 1,700,000, and the three counties in the four continents, Africa, North about it have 2,000,000 more in 10,- and South America, and Oceanica. 000 cities, towns and villages. There Every third person born into the are already 12 churches, 34 chapels world looks into the face of a Chi- and 21 schools. During the last year nese mother. Every third man who work has been done by the native toils under God's sun and rests under men in 715 villages, and in I,6ro in God's stars, is a Chinese. Every third couple given in marriage plight their two years $I 1,36 I has been raised troth in a Chinese cup of wine. Every third orphan who weeps through the on the field for schools, buildings and day, and every third widow who current work. During the last year wails through the night, is a Chinese. 189 adults and 79 children have been Put them in ranks joining hands, and baptized. In the last five years 2,080 they will girdle the globe ten times at persons have been added on confesthe equator with living, beating human sion. Three new chapels are imperahearts. Constitute them into pilgrims tively needed at once, at $200 each; and let them march before you at the 3 new preachers must be set at work rate of 2,000 every day and night, at $I50 each for the year; 3 new under the sunlight and the solemn Bible women must be employed at stars, and you will hear the steady $50 each for the year; 3 new schools tramp, tramp, tramp of that weary, must be opened at $150 each, and a pressing, throbbing throng for 500 new women's chapel must be opened years. Japan is leading the Orient, at $300. but whither? Of the seventy nations mentioned in ancient history, only An Up-to-date Device two survive to-day. Of these one is scattered throughout the earth await- UP-TO-DATE methods are used in ing its final resurrection, and China China. In one city there is a teais the other. house mission for the benefit of those who will not attend church or chapel. Urgent Call for Christian Literature The Chinese tea-house is an insti- tution, and 400 or 500 people visit DR. MACGILLAVRAY, a veteran this house on fine evenings and thus missionary, calls for the settling come in touch with the Gospel. apart of picked men to devote their whole time to the translation of a Union Bible School in Nanking modern, adequate Christian literature for China. He declares the oppor- A UNITED Bible school at Nantunity to be absolutely unparalleled. king has absorbed three theologi- For many years to come missionaries cal seminaries of four denominations, namely the Northern Methodists, the

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Northern Presbyterians, the Southern ways. The demand itself has de- Presbyterians and the Christians creased and the nature of the demand (Disciples). A Presbyterian paper left has changed. Trading has nearly says: "Some leading minds had the ceased in some ports, and boatmen acuteness to see that in fields where are afraid to carry yarn or similar union was possible at no other point valuable goods on account of the it was feasible to unite all the mis- pirates and robbers in the interior. sions in Bible study." Many letters Then the Chinese dress has changed, on this subject appear. Here is one for thousands of Chinese who have from Rev. A. E. Cory, secretary of done away with their queues, have the Centenary Conference Committee also turned to foreign dress. In the for the promotion of Bible study in interior the characteristic Chinese China: "When we invited Dr. White clothing has been modified. The long to come we had no thought of start- coat or gown is now cut short, about ing a China-wide movement. We the length of an American sack were prepared, however, without real- coat, and even the nature of the cloth izing the extent of it, for the impetus used has been radically modified. to stand together, which the study Voolens and cotton goods manufacof the Bible under the leadership tured in imitation of woolens are beof Dr. White gave us. We turned to ing used, and goods approximating the Bible Teachers' Training School the clothing of foreign men are in in New York as furnishing us the surprizing demand. The change is model for schools in China. There regarded as permanent by Chinese in Nanking is the first of at least IO traders. schools of this type which are asked for. It combines four denominations What Missions Have Done for China already. This movement is not only already China-wide. It includes the A CHINESE secular paper, the whole Far East." Shanghai Mercury, stated, on ~ ovember 27, 1911, editorially, that Antecedents of Dr. Sun up to r840 all China believed that what its rulers said was true and T HE leader of the new Republican trustworthy. Its Huangti (the Em- forces of China, Dr. Sun Vat peror), was considered the sale mas- Sen, an Hawaiian-born Chinaman, ter of the sublunary universe: heaven was educated in Honolulu under the reigning above, he below. China influence of an old Oberlin graduate, alone was refined, all else was bar- William A. Bowen. Mr. Bowen took barian, uneducated, unenlightened, Dr. Sun in charge when young and uncivilized. China knew all that was easily influenced, and instilled into to be known and could look down on him the American love and longing everything and everybody else. But, for freedom. Not only did Mr. so continued the editorial writer, Bowen give the young patriot Ameri- "little by little, thanks to missioncan ideas, and help materially in aries, schools, treaty ports, and still planting the seeds of American de- more, travel, a knowledge of the true mocracy in his mind, but he helped state of affairs began to dawn. Press, to finance the way for the early edu- pulpit, preaching and practise drove cation of the bright young China- home the newer learning, opened the man. windows of the soul to the new light, and despotism was really ready to Indirect Results of China's Changes vanish before the standard of revolu- tion was raised at Wuchang." ATTENTION is called to the fact by Missions that the revolution This testimony of a secular newsin China has upset the trade in cot- paper to the work of the missiontons in South China in unexpected aries in China is as refreshing as it is unsolicited.

JAPAN AND KOREA of the house explains the meaning of certain verses, and chooses a text to High Tribute to Missionaries be taken as a motto for the day, and makes a few simple remarks thereon. RECENTLY Baron Kanda, head Each member of the household takes of the higher commercial school it in turn to pray morning after mornin Tokyo, at a reception and dinner ing. The children's prayers are very, given in honor of Mr. Russell and very short, but impressive in many Mr. Hamilton Holt, of New York, ways, and the way the servants resaid: "Let me in this connection peat the same prayer day after day pay a humble tribute to that noble is rather funny. Whatever happens band of Ainerican missionaries and in the house, family prayers are not teachers who have consecrated their given up. Every member of the lives to the cause of the moral and household is prompt in getting ready intellectual elevation of our people- for the morning meeting at the breakthat noble band headed by the late fast table to worship God. lamented Dr. Hepburn, who with the crown of over four-score years and Other Good Tidings ten, but with a still brighter one of his immortal work left in the hearts DR. SIDNEY GULICK, of Doof his pupils here, has recently gone shisha University, reports that the to his well-earned rest. He has left Kumi-ai (Congregational) churches behind him not a few pupils who have recently held a notable series of have since risen to posts of great im- meetings in Tokyo with very gratiportance in the life of new Japan, fying result. The pastors are earnest among whom I may point with pride and spiritual, and signs of the times to my honored friend, the president are in many ways most hopeful. The of the Bank of Japan (Baron Taka- leaders of the national life are inhashi), present to-night. But there creasingly confident of the need of are many Hepburns, Verbecks, religion, both in public and private Browns and Williamses, the lasting life. They have not yet turned in influence of whose labors it is im- large numbers to Christ, but that day possible to overestimate. And I am is approaching. The new movement glad to say that this noble band is among the missionaries looking towconstantly recruited, and is ever swell- ard better distribution of forces gains ing, whose influence is deeply stamped headwav. A new line of united work upon the rising generation and will is developing in the agreement of a be felt indirectly- through generations decisive number of mission boards to to come_" share in the plan for a permanent committee for Christian literature in Family Worship in Japan Japan. The sum of $2,245 is al- ready pledged to this committee. T HE Kirisutokyo Sekai publishes a letter on family worship, written The Salvation Army in Korea by a Japanese lady whose husband is a Christian. She says that the ON its way round the world, the family worship in her home lasts less Salvation Army has come to Kothan fifteen minutes. The whole fam- rea and has entered the city of Seoul. ily assembles at 6 :45 A.M. around a Colonel and Mrs. Hoggard, experitable that will seat about ten people. enced officers. are in command, and Each person reads his verse of Scrip- Koreans, Japanese, and foreigners are ture in turn, the little children and heartily interested in its work of upthe servants often making rather lift and cheer. At one of its festiamusing mistakes. Each member of vals of sacred. song the Archimandrite the household has his or her morning Paul, head of the Greek Church in for choosing a hymn. After the Korea, and the Russian Consul, oc- Scripture reading is over, the master cupied front seats, while the foreign-

I9I2] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

ers in the audience were officials, Eastern and Western Turkey Mismerchants, and missionaries. The lat- sions of the American Board. During ter generally speak of the work ac- the conference such topics as Moscomplished by tr.e Army in tones of lems, and how to reach them; work loud praise. among Bahais and Jews; training of native workers; the old Christian Was Convinced by Christlike Deeds communities, Chaldean, Armenian and N estorian; and the organization, de- I N Pyeng Yang there was a disas- velopment, and self-support of the na- trous flood recently that spoiled tive church, wiII be discust, while every home belonging to the members special addresses on the Evangelizaof the Methodist church. But in spite tion of Kurds, Bakhtiaris, Loors and of this there were 25 at prayer-meet- Arabs; on Religious Liberty in Pering next night. Some had lost all sia; and on similar subjects are antheir possessions, but not one had a nounced. Thus the conference promcomplaint to utter. One man, a ises to be helpful and interesting. wealthy grain merchant, whose wife and daughter were among the most Growth of the Arabian Mission faithful Christians, had resisted for a long time. He had a concubine and T HE Arabian Mission was organ-' persecuted his wife shamefully. The ized by a number of the friends church-member who tried to preach of missionary work among the Moto him said he wouldn't listen at all. hammedans in 1889. It was incor- Three nights after the flood, he came porated in I89I, and three years later to church, where they were having it was formally adopted by the Gena leader's meeting, and stayed to the eral Synod of the Dutch Reformed end. He said he had noticed how the Church in America, which placed it Christians had come down to sympa- under the care of the Board of Forthize and help others, with no thought eign Missions, but continued its disfor themselves. He had seen no tinct corporate existence. The growth such manifestation of a loving heart of the mission has been remarkable, among the unbelievers and he wanted as the following table shows: to know more of the religion that gave it. He wanted to see if they 1895 1900 1905 1910 1912 reaIly were happy and peaceful when 1I1issionaries 4 others in the same outward condi- 1'ative Force 8 9 16 26 34· tions were distrest and upset. He said he wanted that kind of a mind Stations ..• 3 10 21 25 27 and he was going to believe. Hospitals… ~ Expenses .. $5,365 3 3 4 6 MOSLEM LANDS It 2 2tt Missionary Conference in Persia in 1912 $9,799 $17,893 $21,274 $34,833 A MISSIONARY conference is being arranged to meet at Hama- * Includes the representatives of the University dan, Persia, from July 14 to 28, I9I2. of Michigan. t Erected in 1902. tt Two new The societies at work in the empire are the Church Missionary Society, hospitals are being erected. the London Jews' Society, the Swedish Missions forbundet, and the The work has so rapidly developed Presbyterian Church in the United States, but it is expected that mainly and the amount of money needed for the representatives of the Church Missionary Society and the Presby- its support has so largely increased, terian Persian Missions will attend the conference. An urgent invita- that its board of trustees has issued tion, however, has been sent to the an especial call for aid to its large circle of friends and supporters.

Strengthening Work Among Moslems in Europe T HE German Orient Mission is making an earnest effort to strengthen its York among the Mo- hammedans in eastern Europe. Hav- ing sent back the well-known Pastor Awetaranian and his devoted wife to the work in Philippopolis, eastern Rumelia, a short time ago, it has now strengthened the hands and faith

of these tried laborers by sending to police came and informed the misthem Pastor Hagob Shahveled and sionary that it was wrong for him his wife as co-laborers. Pastor Shah- to open such a shop in uncivilized veled was born in Anastasia, in Tur- Hodeidah. The chief ordered Mr. key, and was pastor of an evangelical Hoyer, in the name of the Mutasarcongregation there previous to thF rif, the highest city official, to close great massacres. During the cruel the shop and sell no more books. persecutions he and his wife (a Ger- As a Danish subject, the missionary man) and their children were forced could not be protected by the British to flee to Basel. Thence he went to consul, and he therefore closed the Bulgaria in 1898, and became pas- shop, tho the bystanders told him tor of a small Armenian congrega- that the Mutasarrif wished only a tion in Sofia, the Bulgarian capital. bribe and a little private income from the shop. Since he is able to speak Armenian, Turkish and German fluently, he The British consul, on hearing of is a valuable addition to the mission- the event, ordered him to go back ary force among the Mohammedans. and reopen the place, and if the po- lice inspector came again, to "kick Danish Mission at Hodeidah him out at once." "I did as he told me," writes Mr. Hoyer, "with the REV. OLUF HOYER, of the Da- exception of the last-named injunc- nish Missionary Society, who la- tion, and now I am again selling bored among Arabs and Jews in books." Aden for some time, began work a few years ago in Hodeidah, a EUROPE prominent city on the Red Sea coast, not far from the streets of Bab-el- Work Among Russian Women Students Mandeb. He rented a carpenter's old shop, which he renovated, and AT the Student Conference in Conhaving secured a supply of suitable tantinople, held from April 24 books from Beirut and Cairo, opened to 28, 191 I (see MISSIONARY REVIEW) his bookshop in June, 1911. This 191 I, page 404), the women delegates was something of an event in the from Russia gave Miss Ruth Rouse history of Hodeidah, and for the first an urgent invitation to come to Rustwo days the shop was full of people sia in the autumn to strengthen the from morning till evening. They local groups in St. Petersburg, Moswere especially delighted with the cow, Kieff, and in other cities. Last school-books, having never before October Miss Rouse attended the seen any like them, since the Koran conference of Russian student leaders is the only book studied by the chil- which was held near Wiborg, and bedren in the two schools of Hodeidah. came acquainted with the present Many bought copies, but Bibles were problems, possibilities, and aspirations also in demand, especially Gospels, of the Young Russian Movement and Psalms, and Proverbs, in cheap edi- with the leaders themselves. In St. tions. Petersburg she addrest several large public meetings for both men and An inspector of police came to in- women, and also several meetings for vestigate what books the stranger had women students only. The result was to sell. He examined some and de- an increase of I25 new members of clared them to be exceptionally good, the association and a continued larger because most of the books came from attendance at public meetings and Beirut, and had been passed upon Bible-study classes. by the Turkish censors. Other books from Cairo dealt more freely with In Moscow the plans for public religious controversy, but the in- meetings were frustrated by the ecspector did not want to see them. clesiastical authorities, so that Miss Rouse was forced to restrict her ef- On the fourth day the chief of forts to constructive work among the leaders in the old capital.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

In Kieff the Governor-Gener~l and tion with it 34 pastors, with 18 evanhis wife were friendly, and a public gelists and colporteurs, laboring in meeting was attended by 420 stu- connection with lOS preaching-stadents. Smaller audiences were also tions. The membership of these conaddrest, and as a result of the work gregations includes over II,OOO peo- 20 women and a dozen men students ple vho are converts from Romanwere enrolled as new members of ism. In its Sunday-schools there Bible classes. One of the professors are 3,714 pupils. It is estimated of the Polytechnic Institute, who is that lO,850 meetings have been cona Christian man, consented to be the ducted within twelve months. The president of the new Kieff Associa- aim of this church from its very tion. origination has been to carry the Gospel of Jesus Christ to every ham- Protestantism in France let in Belgium, and it is always work- ing on the hard ground of supersti- CHURCH disestablishment in tion and infidelity. France has not hurt the Protestant churches. In 1905 they received Basel Missionary Society from the State 2,007,090 francs, and raised themselves 309,934 francs for ACCORDING to its ninety-sixth church purposes. Last year they annual report, the Basel Missionraised without State aid, 2,979,000 ary Society had at the close of 1910: francs, more than 900,000 francs above what they received from the ~ .~ State six years before. And their contributions to foreign miSSions, .rS""o' .~ so .c~ :': home evangelization and social work increased. ~ .~~ u~ "'0"

Progress for Boh.emia ."~ Q.~ s~.c -5 Ul :i1 .uc~:O>:) BOHEMIA and Moravia, a country 1''"1 <fJ as large as Scotland, has a Reformed Church that is making prog- India , ………. 26 83 178 18.602 15,760 ress. Their superintendent for Mo- CGKhaomilndea-Cruon';st.' C.~.i.~.l.;.Y 1II9 40 378 10,620 2,284 ravia, the Rev. Dr. F. Cisar, sends 60 663 23,247 7,248 some illustrations from the last thirty 12 54 1,745 11,785 years. Then they had 70 congrega- 10,353 tions; now, 88. Then, almost no Totals …….. 68 237 2,964 – 37,077 preaching stations; now, 64 and 13 affiliated congregations. During thirty 62,822 years the number of places of worship is at least three times larger than fifty The income of the Society at home, years ago. For buildings and church i.e.) in Switzerland and Germany, was funds only, apart from the regular $426,150 . sustentation of churches, in thirty years they spent over 5,300,000 In India, where the Society em- CI'owns, or over £222,000 sterling, a ploys more missionaries than in any sum that astonishes their leaders, who of its other fields, the number of had never compiled these statistics be- baptisms was smallest. The influence fore. of Hinduism and of caste are yet unbroken, so that few Hindus of A Belgian Jubilee' higher class are willing to undergo the persecution and the physical suf- HAVING been founded in No- ferings which await converts to Chris- vember, 1837, the Christian Mis- tianity. Yet the schools of the Basel sionary Church of Belgium is ap- Society in India were crowded and proaching its seventy-fifth anniver- the fruit of the Christian instruction sary. There are working in connec- thus imparted to the future leaders of India must soon appear.

In China the number of baptisms increased, and 568 inquirers were under instruction at the close of the year, tho famine and drought, re- bellion and war, and increase of ma- terialism and vice and gambling se- riously interfered with the work. The Chinese Government placed many

difficulties in the way of the mission- izing the inland regions of the Chiary schools, which explains the small- nese empire. The beginning was small, ness of the number of pupils. but the little one is already becoming In the Gold Coast Colony Chris- a host. There are now 968 missiontianity has become a real power. The authority of the fetish priests has aries in the empire and the baptized been destroyed, and heathenism, tho converts number 36,500, and it is constill fighting and opposing the work fidently believed that at the semi-cenof the Christian missionaries, is dy- tennial four years hence the number ing. A grandson of the famous leader will reach at least 50,000. The mis- Adu Bofo, who once made Mission- sion has had its ups and downs finanary Ramseyer, of the Basel Society, cially. The income for 19IO was a prisoner, and brought him to Ku- $264,530, a decrease as compared rnase, has been baptized. Yet Islam with the previous year of $3,980. is making threatening progress, and This would not seem to be so serious, the increasi41g prosperity of the peo- but for the fact that in the year 1908 ple, caused by the development of the the decrease was $58,130. The total cacao plantations, does not prove an amount expended in the 46 years is unmixed blessing, tho it enabled the approximately $7,500,000. Steady Christian natives in the Gold Coast and systematic work is carried on at Colony to contribute about $26,000 200 central stations and 830 outto the expenses of the Basel Society stations and surrounding districts. III 1910. AMERICA GREAT BRITAIN "Reclamation Day" An Old Missionary Society THE New York Salvation Army T HE Society for Promoting Chris- celebrated Washington's birth- tian Knowledge, the oldest mis- day by a g-eneral movement to reclaim sionary organization in connection drunkards. They visited saloons of with the Church of England, is cele- the city and dragged away the drunkbrating its 215th birthday. The so- ards; more than 1,000 men were taken ciety was founded on March 8, 1698, to the army headquarters, and after when, in the words of its originators, being given something to eat, were there was a "visible decay of religion talked to. At the same time the in this kingdom," coupled with a army held a parade in which a "monstrous increase of deism, pro- "water wagon" was conspicuous. phaneness, and vice." Among the ob- Some of the banners in the parade j ects were: (I) the education of the read : "Washington would not lie; poor; (2) hospital work, especially whisky is a liar"; "don't let the booze on the foreign mission field; (3) the help you down and out; cut it out"; publication of Bibles and prayer- "bubbles on top; bitterness at the books, theological works and treatises bottom." Unfortunately, the drunkon church history; (4) grants of ard himself knows better than any books to sailors, soldiers, emigrants one of the bitterness at the bottom and others; (5) the promotion of for- of the glass, but has not the moral eign missions, toward which large force to combat it. The worst thing grants are made yearly, both in money about liquor is that it robs the user and books. of the control of his faculties, which means moral and physical death.

Growth of the China Inland Mission Americans Not Wholly Sordid FORTY-SIX years ago, Hudson T HOSE who affirm that the church Taylor, without any pledge of is declining as a force in the support from individuals or from a world, that religion is no longer an missionary society, attempted the object of devotion even to so-called seemingly impossible task of evangel- religious people, and that the world is

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 39

altogether sordid and trivial in its a rich layman of Durham, N. c., interests may be edified by looking at asking- him to take his support. He a recent report in the Boston Trans- wrote to Mr. Pratt to come to see cript of the philanthropic gifts of him, and agreed to take him and his America last year. Tabulated figures wife. A little later Mr. Pratt wrote show that $252,007,875 was thus con- to him telling him that he must open tributed by American citizens during a mission in Korea, that he would the twelve months closing December need ro missionaries, and would he 31st. Moreover, of this sum approxi- take the $10,000 necessary? He mately $roo,ooo,ooo was contributed thought about it and prayed and said for the advancement of religious work, he would. A few weeks later he went using that term to include all gifts to to see him again and told him that charities supported by funds secured Mr. Watts would have to take more in the churches. The amount given than $10,000, maybe $20,000. "All for what are classified as distinctively right," he said, "send all the mission- religious objects was thus $8,000,000 aries you need and I will c-arry them."

more than the total gifts for educa- Then they induced Mr. Watts to tion-notwithstanding enormous sums attend the meeting at Chattanooga, donated by a few individuals for that and when he saw those men (50 of purpose-and $40,000,000 more than them) volunteering, he accepted this the amount given to the third main challenge, and said: "Put me in for division-the general good. Again, $5,000 down, or $1,000 a year as long of this $roo,ooo,ooo, $51,000,000 was as I live."

given by 15,000,000 people through Forty Years of War Against Vice the Protestant missionary societies; O $40,000,000 being thus donated for :J March 3, 1912, forty years of faithful home missionary effort horne missions, and $11,000,000 for the foreign missionary work.-Mis- in defense of the morals of the chil- sionary Herald. dren of the United States by Anthony Must We Come to This? Comstock were rounded out. Relent- lessly the war against obscene litera- T HE Catholic World, of New York, ture of every description, and vile said recently: "The Roman photographs and pictures has been Catholic is to wield his vote for the ,,'aged. When it began, in 1872, purpose of securing Catholic ascend- there were no laws in the United ency in this country. All legislation States, either Federal or State, ademust be governed by the will of God quate to reach the evil, and printed unerringly indicated by the Pope. circulars advertising the vilest and Education must be controlIed by the foulest matters were disseminated Catholic authorities, and under edu- broadcast through the mails. Then cation the opinions of the individual was founded the N ew York Society and the utterances of the press are for the Suppression of Vice, and it induded. Many opinions are to be drafted such laws with the aid of its forbidden by the secular arm, under secretary, Anthony Comstock. They the authority of the Church, even to were enacted by the legislatures of war and bloodshed." various States, and by Congress, in What the Laymen'. Movement is Doing 1872 -73. On March 5, 1873, the day after President Grant had signed the T HE following incident is only one United States laws pertaining to the of the many evidences that the subject, and had been reinaugurated, laymen of the country are awakening Mr. Comstock was commissioned a to their opportunity and responsibil- special agent of the Post Office De- ity: Charles Pratt, of the Southern partment to enforce these laws. Thus Presbyterian Board, under appoint- he was able to do as much good work as' he has done throughout these ment to Korea, writes to Mr. vyatt1>,

years, for now the power of the substantial increase. The increase in United States Government was be- those of southeastern European parhind him. entage, however, was astounding. In the classification of the mother tongue During the past forty years 3,547 of people born in Russia, the census persons were arrested by the Society office found such an overwhelming for the Suppression of Vice, and number who gave Yiddish as the more than 145 tons of unlawful mat- mother tongue (which means that ter were seized. Almost 3,000,000 they are Russian, Polish, Galician, or of obscene pictures and 14,794 nega- Rumanian Jews), that Yiddish is betives for making same, 28,428 stereo- ing used in the mother tongue tabutype plates for printing immoral lation of the population of New York books, 318,336 rubber articles, and for the whole Russian group, with 11,IIO pounds of molds for making Polish as the other leading language same, and 3,500,000 circulars adver- of the Russian-born population of tising the books, pictures, and articles the city. This is used as a proof of have been confiscated. Thus much the fact that there were 1,265,000 good has been done. But much work Jews in Greater New York in I9IO. remains to be done yet, before it can vVe consider the estimate too high for be well said that these works of the the city, but believe that it included devil are destroyed in the United the many thousands of Jews in the States. towns across the Hudson in New Jersey and within a radius of 20 The Population of Greater New York miles from the New York post-office. vVe believe that the percentage of the T HE Population Research Bureau population of Greater New York of of the New York Federation of Jewish birth is 23 per cent. Ch~rches has computed the comparative populations of Greater N ew York The Bureau states that in terms of in 1900 and 1910, with gains and percentage, the population of New losses, in terms of parentage, from York, in 1910, was 15-72 per cent. of data furnished the Federation at its British, 15.19 per cent. of Russian, own cost, and transcribed by its own 12.74 per cent. of German, 11.16 per workers in the census bureau. The cent. of Italian, 8.35 per cent. of figures are as follows: PARi<:NTAGE 1900 1910 Loss or Gain 1. British (including colonies) ……………………….. . 946,653 745,569 197,084 loss 910,103 739,408 170,697 loss ~. Northwestern European .. , ……. , ………………… . 779,981 607,088 192,893 loss Germany-Luxemburg ….. , …………………… . 70,829 93,965 23,136 gain Scandinavia ……. , ………… _.. _……………. . 25,950 24,726 1,224 loss 13,343 13,629 286 gain France …………………. , ………………… . 713,476 1,705,192 307,683 724,112 991,716 gain Switzerland ., ……………. , ………….•….. , .. 229,347 532,064 416,429 gain 163.237 398,079 302,717 gain 3. Southeastern European …. , …………………. , …. . 10,499 32,210 234,842 gain Russia-Poland-Finland ….. , ………………… . 1.309 8,745 21,711 gain 1,+01 9,982 7,436 gain Italy ………………………………………. . 62,189 528,990 8,581 gain 24,703 Austria·Hungary …………. , .. , ……………. , .. 60,666 91,709 466,801 gain 6,638 5,994 Roumania … , .. , …………. , ………………… . 921,318 31,043 gain 737,477 644 loss Greece ……… ………….. . …………… . 183,841 gain Turkey …………………………………….. .

4. Mixed (One foreign parent) …………………. , .. , … .

(Two foreign parents) …. , ………………… .

5. Negro ………………………………………… .

6. China and Japan ……….. , ……………………… .

7. Both Parents American-born ………………………. .

The Bureau reports the total popu- Austro-Hungarian, 1.97 per cent. of lation of New York at 4,766,833 in Scandinavian, 13-49 per cent. of 1910, which means an increase of 1,- mixed, 1.92 per cent. of negro, .13 329,68I since I900. New York's per cent. of Chinese and Japanese, population of British and of North- and 19.33 per cent. of native white western European parentages each parentage. The figures thus compiled decreased to a remarkable extent by the New York Federation of from 1900 to 1910, those of Scan- Churches are very interesting, but it dinavian parentage showing the only would be of far greater value to the

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Christian worker, for whom they are Many missionary books were sold primarily gathered, to know the re- to the thousands of visitors. They ligious status of these vast masses will bring information and impulse gathered in Greater New York and into many homes, and thus the cause its. adjoining districts, which are so of missions will be benefited permaclosely associated with the urban cen- nently. ter. These masses, according to the latest bulletin of the United States The Priceless Bible Census Bureau, March, I9I2, number HEALING with the Bible as "The 8,494,3 I 5· Sailor's Chart," Dr. Wilfred T. Grenfell says: "I love the Bible. I The World in Cincinnati believe it contains all necessary truth about the way a man should walk T HE great missionary exposition, here below. I am glad there are still "the World in Cincinnati," was some puzzles left in it for me and opened on March 9th, and continued for those that come after me. The until April 6th. It was a great op- milk I find in it nourishes me. There portunity for all who availed them- is, no doubt, meat which I can not selves of it, to become acquainted digest, but that those with different with the conditions of native life and viscera than mine are already assimi- Christian effort in many mission lands lating. This I must rest content with, of the earth. To each country was I presume. Every young man, I allotted space within the great Music think, ought not to expect to be so Hall of Cincinnati, with rooms in infallible as to understand the whole which native scenes, costumes, home- of it. That may explain some not life, religious life, work, and recrea- prizing it highly enough. To me it tions were depicted. means everything. Take it away, and you can have all else I possess." Undoubtedly every visitor learned to think of the inhabitants of other Growth of Presbyterian Foreign Missions lands as real people, with the same needs and sorrows and burdens and Per cent. cares of life as we ourselves. But he also saw what great investments 1901 1911 Increase have been made by followers of Christ to lead the inhabitants of all For. missionaries .. 715 1,030 44 the lands represented at the exposition to faith in Him. The work of Native force ….. . 1,841 4,353 136 the missionaries was actually shown, and the beneficent changes wrought Organized churches' 386 763 98 in the lives of heathen everywhere by the preaching of the Gospel were real- Communicants .. . 41,559 114,166 175 ized by many visitors for the first time, as returned missionaries told Schools ……… . 718 1,645 129 of the work in the countries where they have been laboring. Pupils ……… . 25.910 61.099 136 About 10,000 different ~ersons Sunday-school served as trainers, stewards, smgers, or in other capacities. They have be- scholars …… . 38,127 152,057 299 come more intelligent, and therefore more earnest in the work of missions. Presses …. " … . 7 11 59 Have they exerted no influence for good within their homes and the Hospitals ……. . 34 68 100 circles of their friends, as their interest increased? They must continue Dispensaries …. . 43 75 74 to exert an influence in behalf of missions within their churches. Patients treated .. . 340,878 467,820 37 Principal stations .. 117 144 23 Dut-stations ….. . 1,182 1.718 45 Receipts from all sources ….. $957,537.00 $1,676,124.00 72 Receipts per capita .93 1.24 32 Contributions on field (1904) … $117,355.00 $484,~97.90 447 International Conference on the Negro B OOKER T. WASHINGTON has called an International Confer- ence on the Negro, to meet at Tus- kegee Institute, Ala., on April I7th, I8th, and I9th. The object of this conference is to afford an opportunity for studying the methods employed in helping the negro of the United States, with a view of deciding to what extent Tuskegee and Hampton

methods may be applied to conditions sition was heartily and unanimously in other countries where many ne- adopted. Then the same man pro- groes are found, as well as to condi- posed that in addition one out of tions in Africa. Persons who are every ten of their number give his actively interested in the negro, or entire time to the proclamation of directly engaged as missionaries, or' the glad tidings, and be supported by otherwise, in the work that is going the other nine. This proposition, too, on in Africa, the West Indies, North met with hearty acceptance. Every and South America, and elsewhere week the tithes are brought to the for the education and upbuilding of treasurer in the coin of the realm, to the negro have been invited, and it wit, brass rods eleven inches in length, is hoped that representatives of gov- worth about one cent, and tied in ernments especially interested in the bundles of ten each.

negro problem may attend the con- Five Kings at a Centennial ference. FlVE native kings and their ret- Gospel Power Felt in Cuba inues were present at the cen- T HE Gospel in Cuba is working a tenary celebrations of the Wesleyan social regeneration, teaching les- IIethodist missionary society on the sons of self-control, purity, honesty, Gold Coast. One of them, a man of truthfulness, and virtue. Children 85 years, was 9 years old when the are growing up with higher ideals first missionary arrived at Cape before their eyes, and will instinct- Coast in 1835. During the day $1,500, ively turn away from the common almost entirely in silver, was contrib- vices of bull-fighting, cock-fighting, uted. The mission has 200 native gambling, and the desecration of the teachers, agents, catechists and minis- Sabbath. The missionary is also giv- ters, and about 3I,ooO members of ing needed instruction in hyg'iene, all kinds, while 100,000 people wor- while the moral tone of the Gospel ship in the churches.

is reacting on the Roman Catholic SOUTH AFRICA priesthood and forcing the priests to adopt better methods. T Rejoicings in Natal HE most notable event in South WEST AFRICA African mission life during the A Prosperous Mission on the Kongo past year has been the celebration of A THRILLING story is told by Men the seventy-fifth anniversary of the and Missions, of a mission of coming of the Gospel to the Zulus.

the Christian (Disciple) Church upon A jubilee convocation of twelve days'

the Kongo, in which every member duration was held in Durban, Natal.

pays tithes upon his entire income, There were united Christian conven- and in addition every tenth member tions for the deepening of the spiri- gives his entire time to the proclama- tual life; also exhibitions of the pro- tion of the Gospel, the other nine ducts of industrial education-har- providing for his support. The first ness-making, shoe-making, carpentry, convert was baptized after three years, tailoring, pottery and the fabrication a man so lame as to be able to move of an admirable rustic furniture from neither hands nor feet. At the end "monkey-rope." One telling feature of another year 31 savages from of this exhibit was a native village seven warring villages were added. school in full operation. The culmina- The membership has since increased tion of the celebration was a great to more than 2,000. At the first com- missionary meeting in Durban town nmnion service one of the natives hall. This building, holding some arose and proposed that it be made 4,500 people, was filled to its utmost the rule of the church that every mem- capacity with the elite of the colony, ber tithe his income, and the propo- Lord Gladstone, governor-general of

South Africa, presiding. A choru~ time ago they persuaded the Regent, of 350 Zulus sang, with electrifying Lidj Jasu, to put in prison all Roman power, Sir John Stainer's "Trust ye Catholics and all Protestants, but the in the mighty God," Greig's great French Consul saved the Roman Cathsetting of the Seventh of the Revela- alics. Of the Protestants 21 were tion, and other anthems. Sixty thou- arrested on September 10,1911, bound sand black church-members, repre- and led before the Regent. He ordered senting a Christian community of that each receive forty strokes. The fully 200,000, presented an address execution of the order commenced at to the governor-general. once, and long, heavy thongs of leather were applied to the bare backs of the Boer Missionary Work first nine victims. Two of them died at once, and it seemed probable that I N the Boer missian in Nyasaland all would perish under the cruel chas- and Rhodesia, 600 adults were tisement, when the ministers of war baptized and 4,000 admitted into in- and of the interior interfered and sucstruction classes last year. Over 45,- ceeded in having the sentence sus- 000 children are taught in the day pended for the present. The captives schools of the mission. Such statis- were then liberated, but they were tics mark a revolutionary change of told that they would be rearrested, opinion among South African Boers and one arm and one foot would be since the days of Livingstone, when cut off and the tongue would be torn Kaffir and Hottentot were considered out of the mouth of anyone who Canaanites in the land fit at best for would again visit the home of the misslavery and often for death. sionaries.

NORTH AFRICA Another convert, Alaka Mariam Tajelenj, has been tried before the News from Abyssinia Abuna on four charges, viz.: I. That he prepared and ate meat on Wednes- THE missionaries af the Swedish days and Fridays (which are days of National Missionary Saciety have fasting in Abyssinia). 2. That he tried earnestly and faithfully to. enter taught the priests in Kamkam, Koroda, Abyssinia with the Gospel from its and Dera to eat before the services stations an the borders of the closed and the celebratian of the Lord's land. After years of great discour- Supper. 3. That he declared that the agements and dangers, it seemed as saints are not mediators for sinners. if the king himself was becoming 4. That he condemned the adoration interested, and the preaching of the of pictures as idolatry. After a long Gospel wauld be permitted among its trial he was declared "not guilty" by benighted multitudes (see MISSIONARY the Abuna. REVIEW 1908, p. 430, 190.9, p. 225), and encouraging reports came from EAST AFRICA the Swedish missionaries, telling of earnest inquirers and true converts. Christmas in Uganda Then the success of the Protestants aroused the jealousy and anger of the T HE Rev. R. H. Leakey, of Bule- Abyssinian clergy, and finally a per- mezi, in the kingdom of Uganda, secution of converts to. Protestant who has the oversight of a district doctrine commenced, which, accord- containing aver 150 places of woring to. recent reports, continues in ship, with an average Sunday attendan exasperating manner. Rev. Karl ance of over 12,000, reports the bap- Coderquist, one of the faithful mis- tism last vear of close on 1,000 persionaries of the Swedish National sons (adults and infants), and 400 Society, writes that the Abyssinian more adults under instructian for Archbishop, Abuna, and his clergy baptism. Over 8,000 children atare determined to wage relentless tend the variaus schools. Writing battle against Protestantism. Some November 26th, from Ndeje, Mr.

Leakey says: "Is it not good to tary of the American Board of Com- think that out here in the heart of missioners for Foreign Missions- Africa, where only a few years ago recently returned from an extended all was darkness, there are thou- journey through Turkey, Africa and sands who call Christmas Day 'Seku India.

kuu,' which meam, 'the great day'? Other special conferences and in- On Christmas Day we generally have stitutes have been arranged for Sun- the largest communion service of the day-school superintendents and teachyear and a crowded congr~gation. ers, missionary committeemen and for This year I have had a class of 21 practically every type of work in the men in training as evangelists, and local church activities. another class of 21 lads who are be- Additional information concerning ing trained as pupil teachers. the conference may be had by address- NOTICES ing C. V. Vickrey, Missionary Edu- cation Movement, 156 Fifth Ave., International Missionary Union New York, N. Y.

T HE International Missionary OBITUARY NOTES Union which was founded by the late Dr. J. T. Gracey in 1883, will Wilhelm Sorensen hold its 29th annual gathering in Clifton Springs, N. Y., from May 29 NEAR the end of 19II, Pastor Wilto June 5, 19I2. Its object is to pro- helm Sorensen died in Husby in mote missionary fellowship and in- Denmark. He was one of the best crease missionary interest and effec- known missionary writers of Scantiveness, and all who have ever served dinavia, and had done much to inas evangelical missionaries or are now crease interest in the knowledge of under appointment as such, are cor- missionary activity. Born in 1840, he dially invited to join in this confer- became a pastor in 1865, but his great ence and union of prayer. All mission- interest in missions was soon shown aries are offered free entertainment in many articles which he published by the Clifton Springs Sanitarium in the N ordisk Missions Tidskrift during the Conference, while all These were followed in 1895 by a persons interested in missions are larger work. "The Expectations and most welcome at all sessions. Tho the Successes of Modern Missions." general founder and president of In 1899 he became one of the editors the Union has recently been called of the excellent N ordisk Missions home by the Lord of the Harvest, the Tidskrift, in which office he continued blest influence of his efforts continues until his death, and at the time of in the Union. the Edinburgh World Mission Con- ference he had become known as the For particulars address the Cor- leader of the missionary cause ~n Denresponding Secretary, Mrs. H. ]. mark, and as such became a valued Bostwick, Clifton Springs, N. Y. member of Commission 1.

Missionary Leaders' Conference MONG the innovations that will Miss Harriet Seymour, of Turkey A characterize the' Missionary Edu- ISS SEYMOUR who filkd thirty- M cation Movement Conference at Silver seven years with fruitful labor Bay on Lake George, July 12-21, this in· Harpoot, Turkey, and then retired year, will be a special program for because she had not the strength to laymen under the leadership of Mr. labor longer, has recently gone to her ]. Campbell White, general secretary reward. During her long period of of the Laymen's Missionary Move- service she visited America only once.

ment. She was a deeply spiritual woman and There will be another series of con- elevated, body and soul, to the work ferences or institutes for pastors led which she felt that her Lord hac!

by Dr. Cornelius H. Patton, Secre- committed to her. AND MISSION LANDS THE STORY OF KOREA. By Joseph H. Long- weapon in their hands that has never ford. 8vo, 400 pp. T. Fisher Unwin, London, 1911. failed them. The word and will of Here is a scholarly and succinct their Emperor are sacred. His comaccount of the Korean people from the dawn of their history three thousand mands are received with all the reveryears ago up to the annexation of the peninsula by Japan. Mr. Longford, ential obedience that we theoretically the author of the "Story of Old Japan," was for a number of years British render to those of the Decalog. Fifconsul in the Sunrise Kingdom. teen years ago there was an extraor- In view of the present relations between the two countries, it is espe- dinary epidemic among the lowest J apcially fitting that one so well versed in the history of Japan should write anese classes, at the great shipping a history of Korea, and if the author's knowledge of Korea's ancient history ports of Japan, of wanton assaults on is as accurate as his acquaintance with recent years, it may be regarded as Europeans. Even ladies were often trustworthy, in historical but not in missionary facts. The country and its the victims. It was brought people, social customs, its history, ancient and modern, relations with Japan, to the Emperor's own knowledge, and China and European Powers, the rise and progress of Christianity, are all an Imperial Rescript at once appeared ably presented. notifying His Majesty's disapproval of Korea has frequently been cited as a country incompetent of self-govern- such acts. The assaults ceased at once. ment, but, according to Mr. Longford, the reigns of the two dynasties When Japan, by one stroke of the preceding the Japanese invasion in the sixteenth century would compare fa- pen, added ten million people to her vorably with that of any European nation of the same time. citizens . another Imperial Re- 'While unsparing in his denunciation script appeared in which His Majesty of Japan's barbarous treatment of this most unfortunate people in ancient declared that" 'All Koreans under his times, and while recognizing that the present Japanese regime has not yet sway shall enjoy growing prosperity fully "m'ade good," still the author shows entire friendliness and fairness and welfare, and be assured of repose toward the regime at the time of the annexation, and expresses confidence and security,' and called upon 'all his that success will ultimately crown the undertaking. officials and authorities to fulfil their At the close of his chapter on the duties in appreciation of his will.' . . Japanese Protectorate, Mr. Longford states his position in a striking man- "The Japanese have a great task bener: fore them, before they can remedy the "The Japanese have one great errors which they have made in Ko- rea during the past thirty years, and let the curtain of oblivion fall over the many glaring misdeeds which have too often covered their administration with shame. The present writer believes that they will show themselves equal to their task, that they will prove not unworthy of the high position which they hold as the equal of the greatest Christian Powers of the world, and that they will, in deference to the com- mands of their Emperor, bring all the blessings of good and honest govern- ment to a people who have been the most misgoverned on earth."

The author gives a clear and com- paratively full account of early Roman Catholic missions in the Peninsula (from Roman Catholic sources). It is to be regretted that the phenomenal success of the modern Protestant missionary movement in Korea is only mission schools have been used by Kobriefly referred to, and in the four rean agitators to foster a spirit of repages devoted to this subject are founel bellion. We think the author does not many inaccuracies in statement, anel give sufficient weight to the charges some in spelling. of oppression and lack of considera- tion brought against the Japanese mili- On the subject of modern missions tary forces. The author discredits, the writer has evidently not taken however, the insinuation that missionsufficient pains 11:0 gather either full aries are responsible for Korean or accurate information. He says for example, that the "Prelatists and hostility to Japanese authority. There Presbyterians, Baptists and Method- has been, and is still, very good ists, the Salvation Army, the Young grounds for criticism of the actions Men's Christian Association, and per- of some of the Japanese officers haps a score of others, have now their and men stationed in Korea, but misrepresentative missions in Korea." sionaries have refused to take sides in Instead of "a score" it should read two political questions, and have uniformly or three. Moreover, he gives an erro- advised Koreans to be loyal to their neous impression of conflicting and new rulers. It may be true that some confusing denominations, whereas, Koreans adopt Christianity as a cloak aside from the prelatical missions, the to cover their hostility toward Japan, whole country is harmoniously divided but these are not numerous, and would between the Methodists and Presby- soon be discovered if Japanese authoriterians. Christian union and coopera- ties cooperated more harmoniously tion is remarkable in Korean missions. with the missionaries. The greatest cause of misgiving is the fact that the On the whole, however, the book is military, not the civil, authorities are to be strongly recommended to all who in control in Korea, and that they inare interested in watching God's move- tend to remain in power as long as ments in history. A copious index and possible. excellent illustrations and a map add much to the worth of the volume. SOME GREAT LEADERS IN THE WORLD MOVE- AMERICAN-JAPANESE RELATIONS. By Ki- MENT. By Robert E. Speer. 12mo, 295 yoshi K. Kawakami. 12mo, 370 pp. DJ). $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., $2.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New 1911. York, 1912. Raymund Lull, William Carey, Mr. Kawakami is, as his name im- Alexander Duff, Charles George Gorplies, a Japanese. His book gives a clan are names to conjure with, and clear, intelligent, fair-minded presen- Robert E. Speer is a man who knows tation of the important questions re- well how to tell a life story so as to lating to the Japanese in Manchuria, impress its message. George Bowen, in Korea, and in America. No doubt the Christian mystic of India, and Lord the author takes the views most favor- John Lawrence, the Christian statesable to the Japanese plans and policy, man, are not so well known by the and may not give sufficient weight to American public, but they are worth the charges of unlawful ambition in knowing, and are here well introduced. M.anchuria and unmerciful severity in These brief biographies are stimulat- Korea, but his statement of these ing to the reader, and offer excellent questions and their solution is well material with which to stimulate worth reading. Mr. Kawakami is evi- others. dently a man of fine spirit, who believes there should be and will be no HUDSON TAYLOR IN EARLY YEARS. By Dr. war between America and his country. and Mrs. Howard Taylor. Illustrated. He also holds that Japanese rule in 8vo, 511 pp. 7s. 6d. Morgen & Scott, Korea will be a blessing to that land. London. $2.25. George E. Doran, He speaks highly of the work of New York, 1911. American missionaries, but claims that It is a difficult matter to portray a soul or to describe its growth, but this is what Dr. and Mrs. Taylor have at-

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

tempted in great detail in their por- CHRIS.TIAN MISSIONS IN THE TELUGU COUNtrait of the famous founder of the TRY. By G. Hibbert-Ware. Illustrated. China Inland Mission. The result is 12mo, 216 pp. 2s., net. S. P. G., Lona volume full of instruction and of don, 1912. inspiration, tho at times somewhat too minute in its delineation. The Telugus of India have been re- markably responsive to the Gospel of The story of Hudson Taylor's life Christ. American Baptists, Methodis remarkable, first of all for the in- ists, Congregationalists, and Reformed sight it gives into the influences that and others have brought many into the molded the life of the child and the Church. This volume tells the story young man and prepared him for the of the work of the Anglican missions experiences and service which God among the same people. The first two had in view for him. The missionary chapters are occupied with describing is portrayed as a young man of re- the country and people; the last two markably serious and sensitive nature; refer to the work of the Church Mishis letters as a lad read like those of sionary Society and the London Misa mature Christian. He imposed on sionary Society. The remainder of himself a course of training to pre- the book gives an excellent account pare himself for future hardship in of the work of the S. P. G. and its China, and put God to the test as a fruitful results. prayer-hearing and a prayer-answering God. Some of his experiences A PRIMER OF HINDUISM. ]. N. Farquhar. are noteworthy, and clearly fitted him 12mo, paper. Christian Literature Sofor his future trials and the leader- ciety for India, Madras, 1911. ship of the greatest interdenominational missionary society of the world. Mr. Farquhar's intimate knowledge of the subject, his fairness and dis- It is, perhaps, an idealized portrait crimination, are revealed in his article that has been presented-or Hudson that appeared in the April number of Taylor's only faults were too great the REVIEW. In the present "primer" introspection and hypersensitiveness. he takes up the subject more in detail, The lessons are clearly and forcefully giving an outline of the history of drawn-as great as those from the Hinduism from the beginning, and an lives of George Muller or William estimate of Hinduism as a system. Carey. The reality of God is shown This is the best brief presentation of by practical experience; His readiness the subject we have ever seen. It has to answer believing prayer; His abil- a bibliography and is adapted for a ity to provide for temporal needs in course of study. the greatest extremity; His leadership in affairs great and small. SEVENTEEN YEARS AMONG THE SEA DYAKS OF BORNEO. By Edwin H. Gomes. Il- INDIA AWAKENING. By Sherwood Eddy. 12010, 273 pp. SOc. Missionary Edu- lustrated. 8vo, 343 pp. $3.50, net. ]. cation Movement, New York, 1911. B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia, 1912. A comprehensive and hopeful picture of India is here presented by one The head-hunters of North Borneo who has been for fifteen years a self- are a remarkable and an exceedingly supporting missionary there. He has interesting people, and Mr. Gomes has traveled all over the land, so that his succeeded in giving an illuminating experience and knowledge are unusu- and attractive picture of their life, ally wide-spread and intimate. The character and customs. He shows us text-book Mr. Eddy has given us is the dusky children of the jungle in worthy of the man and the subject. their primitive community houses, with It is a sane spiritual view! of the their daily life from birth to death, people and their needs. It is packed their fear of evil spirits and their refull of information, has a good map ligious beliefs, their virtues and their and a full table of statistics. faults, their traditions and folklore, their work and play. The people are worth knowing, and this volume brings us into intimate acquaintance with them.

The Dyaks have many excellent TWENTY YEARS OF PIONEER MISSIONS IN qualities, are as a rule hard-working NYASALANIl. A History of Moravian and honest, and they have a well-ob- Missions in German East Africa. By served moral code. At the same time they are ignorant of God and true Bishop 1. Taylor Hamilton, D.D. Il- ideals of life. They live a mere animal existence, have little regard for lustrated, 12mo, 192 pp. $1.25. Morahuman life, and think little of sexual vian Bookstore, Bethlehem, Pa., 1912. intimacy among unmarried youths. JAPAN OF THE JAPANESE. By J. H. Long- The Church of England (S. P. G.) and the Roman Catholics are working ford. 8vo. Charles Scribner's Sons, among the Sea Dyaks of Sarawak, but New York, 1912. find it difficult to secure large results, REDEMPTION OF THE CITY. By C. Hatch owing to the manner of life and the Sears. SOc. Griffith & Rowland, Philaindifference of the people. Their fu- delphia, 1912. ture is not bright as a race. They will THE GIRL THAT GOES 'NRONG. By Reginald probably die out; the only hope is in Wright Kaufman. 12mo. $1.25, net. the education of the children in the Moffat, Yard & Co., New York. Christian faith and life. Anyone will WHERE HALF THE WORLIJ Is WAKING UP. find the book most entertaining and in- By Clarence Poe. Illustrated. $1.25, structive. net. Doubleday, Page & Co., Garden City, N. Y. THE MIRROR OF HINDU PHILOSOPHICAL THE RUSSIAN PEOPLE. By Maurice Baring. SYSTEMS. By Nehemiah Goreh. 12mo, 8vo. $3.50. George H. Doran Co., 384 pp. Translated by Fitz-Edward New York. Hall. Third Edition. Christian Litera- TURKEY AND ITs PEOPLE. By Sir Edwin ture Society for India, Madras, 1911. Pears. 8vo. $3.50, net. George H. Doran Co., New York. A Benares Pundit wrote the original CHILE AND HER PEOPLE OF TO-DAY. By book of which this is a translation. He Nevin O. Winter. $3.00. Three-quarspoke from intimate knowledge of the ters morocco. $7.00. L. C. Page & philosophy of Hinduism and its effect Co., Boston, 1912. on the people of India. The discus- AMONG THE ESKIMOS OF LABRADOR. By S. sions are somewhat abstruse for the K. Hutton, M.B. Illustrated, 16s. net. average reader, but they give a valu- Seeley, Service & Co., London, 19'12. able course of study for missionaries, CALL OF CHRIST. A Story of Foreign Misstudents, and others, who would delve sions. By Rev. R. H. Crozier, D.D. more deeply into the system and its 220 pp. Whittet & Shepperson, Richliterature. Hindu theology and ethics mond, Va., 1912. are set forth by one who speaks with THE ADVANCE GUARD 0];' MISSIONS.. By authority. Clifford G. Howell. 12mo, 347 pp. Pa- cific Press Publishing Association, NEW BOOKS Mountain View, Cal. 1912. INDIA AND DAILY LIFE IN BENGAL. By THE MISSION OF OUR NATION. By James Rev. Z. F. Griffin, B.D. Illustrated, Franklin Love, D.D. 12mo, 240 pp. 12mo, 214 pp. $1.00, net. American $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New Baptist Publishing Society, Philadel- York. phia.

CHRISTIAN AND MOHAMMEDAN. A Plea for TRUE EVANGELISM. By Lewis Sperry Bridging the Chasm. By George F. Chafer. 12mo, 159 pp. SOc., net. Gos- Herrick. Illustrated, 12mo, 2S3 pp. pel Publishing House, Bible School $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New Park, N. Y. 1912. York. PAMPHLETS CHRISTIANITY AND THE SOCIAL CRISIS. By Walter Rauschenbusch. 12mo, 429 pp. CHURCH UNITY AND INTERCESSION. Chas. SOc., net. Macmillan Company, New Brown, D.D., W. Goudie, H. Elvet York, 1912. Lewis, M.A., E. Graham Ingham, D.D., H. L. C. V. de Candole, M.A., F. L. CONSERVATION OF THE SPIRITUAL LIFE. As Denman, M.A., Contributors. 8<t: pp. Taught by St. John. By Marcus L. Is., net. Evangelical Alliance, London, Gray. 12mo, 137 pp. $1.25. W. B. 1912. Palmore, 3504 Washington AYe., St. Louis, Mo. AMERICAN BAPTIST MIS·SION PRESS, Ran- goon, Burma. By F. D. Phinney, Sn- perintendent. 100 pp. 15c. American Baptist Missions Press, Rangoon, 1912.

THE CaURCH MISSIONARY COMMITTEE. A Manual of Suggestions on a Unified Program of Mis5ionary Education and Giving in the Local Church. 5c. American Baptist Foreign Mission So- ciety, Boston, 1912.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1904

Convri2hted bv tlul. T.nllil'iJLnJ=L-:l:'-'''~'h:-_-::E-.-_-:':t-j.-.n'''''::==-=::!:!!o.-_-=..:=—–=::!!!!!!::=::'''':~!!i!!!!!!!!!!!J

Copyrig hted by the 1,ouisiana. Pu rchase E ::a:pOtIition A NUBIAN RUNNER FROM CAIRO AT ST. LOUIS Missionary Review of the World Old Series t NOVEMBER ~ New Series VOL. XXVII. No.l1j l VOL. XVII. No. 11 THE WORLD AND THE CHURCH, AND THE SPIRIT OF ENTERPRISE SOME LESSONS FROM THE ST. LOUIS EXPOSITION BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF When our Lord said, "The children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light," He announced that fact without approving it. The world shows wisdom, not in the ends chosen, but in using the means best fitted to reach the ends; the children of light, while choosing the best ends, often fail to use the means most adapted to insnre success.

The St. Louis Exposition is a striking example of both sagacity and capacity yoked to a worldly enterprise, and suggests many hints too unique and valuable to be dismissed with a hasty glance.

1. For instance, mark the lavishness of outlay. Some $40,000,000 were laid on the 'altar of enterprise for a six months' exhibit. At first view, this seems reckless waste. ' A city of beauty, more than realizing the dreams of the" Arabian Nights," springs up, as under the enchanter's wand, to yanish, as suddenly, when its brief mission is over. God, who has infinite resources, can afford to paint huge cloud pictures of sunrise and sunset, to destroy them in five minutes; but man's poverty forbids prodigality, and yet all this elaborate and costly splendor is created for a few weeks' existence, then to dissolve into nothingness, leaving behind only a memory.

The world denies that this expenditure is wasteful. Beyond the summer treat for excursionists, the political statesman and the mercantile seer discern a new impulse to trade and commerce, and a permanent advance all along the line. Even the materialist knows the eternal value of ideas that may stir some creative brain to fresh activity and achievement, kindle into new flame the inventive or construction genius of some new Bacon or Newton, Franklin or Faraday, Arkwright or Edison. To add to civilization some new force or factor millions of golden treasure and months of herculean labor seem to men a paltry price; and, from a worldly point of view, it is so. What the last decade of years has brought to light, in the one realm of science, that is absolutely new, or relatively new in its application and adaptation to human wants, shows what the mind of man can do when quickened

into activity. Wise men urge national governments, at public ex- pense,at least once in every decade, to provide a new exposition, look- ing for ample returns for all outlay in permanent progress and pros- perity.

2. This exposition is a triumph of earnest cooperation, of thorough organization, system in perfection. The most intelligent, experienced, public-spirited men and women meet, and outline a scheme that is gradually wrought out into the most minute details. Then, from the genius that plans, it is but a step to the talent that executes – the selection of the best architects and builders, artists and workmen, the purehase of material, and the supervision of every department of the work.

The whole community is searched for the wisest and ablest citizens to give the dream visible shape, and who link wisdom and wealth, the seer and statesman with the merchant and man- ufacturer, for the success of the one RON. DAVID R. FRANCIS scheme. Those who have had to do with prevJous expositions are asked to President of the St. Louis Fair, who Inter- give tlie results of their experience and viewed three Kings and a Pre,Ident with- observation, one man being commis- in two weeks. He has been Mayor of St. sioned for a two years' tour of inves- Louis, Governor of Missouri, and Secre· tary of the Interior tigation of over twelve hundred industries.

. Oooperation such as this is not secured without cultivating friendly relations; conciliation must first take the place of contention, and per- suasive arguments of repellant antagonism; and so, not only va.rious States of one nation, but even foreign peoples, so united in one enter- prise that it was like a harmonious anthem or international oratorio.

Hostile rivalries gave way to wholesome emulation. Every land contrib- uted its best, lavishly giving for the general good its richest ideas as well as products, the result being a display not only of the actualities but the possibilities of a high civilization, charming the eye and enchant- ing the imagination. It is a unique sight-nations joining hands in a grand exhibit which might stir both brain and brawn to do their best, compelling men to realize what. already is, and to catch a glimpse of what is to be and maybe, inspiring new invention and discovery, resolve and endeavor.

3. Another marked feature was oblivion of the past. Every such exhibit is a deliberate and laudable attempt to outdo all that went before. Spinoza counted as the fatal hindrance to progress self-com-

WORLD AND CHURCH, AND THE SPIRIT OF ENTEltPRISE

placency, and the laziness it begets. The world is never content with past successes; its goal of yesterday is its starting-point for to-morrow. The new must excel, if not eclipse, the old, and the year past is beginning to be thought of as comparatively a remote period. Colossal as was the Chicago Exposition, that at St. Louis covers twice as much Rpace-a square mile-and, besides lagoons, a varied contour of hills instead of Chicago's monotonous flatness, and on this site sixteen hundred buildings, one covering sixteen and another twenty acres. In Copydghtt'd by the Louisiana Purchase Exposition AN AZTEC FORGE IN MEXICAN COPPER-MINE EXHIBIT This was in striking contrast to the modern mines shown in full operation one structure the booths had, on the various aisles, a frontage of nine miles. .

" Progress" was written large over the who.1e exhibit. Everywhere comparison even with that of eleven years before reminds one of Gladstone's sage remark, that in our century a decade of years eclipses, in invention and discovery, a cycle of the past. Humanity has put on the fabled "seven-league boots," and moves forward by great strides and leaps. A backward look to 1804 shows that almost all the master improvements of the ages in the secular sphere belong to the last century; but the pace of progress has been of late 80 much more rapid that days now count for years, and 1914 will leave 1904 hopelessly behind. Fifty thousand fertile brains' are busy with the most improved instruments-telescopic, microscopic, spectroscopic, electric, telegraphic, chemical, exploring the unknown, and radium

hints how startling may be the possible revelations of the immediate future. One hundred and fifty thousand dollars were appropriated to encourage experiments in aerial navigation. Man's next triumph over the elements may be to sail in the air as now on the water.

The world promptly abandons what is old for what is obviously better. The tallow candle is forgotten in the oil lamp, the lamp in the gas-jet, and this again in the electric arc; the old stage-coach is displace:l by the steam-car, and that in turn by the electric train; and gas engines and electric motors bid fair to banish even steam as a motive power. The old wooden plow gave way to the iron one, and the hand cradle to the horse and steam reaper; and now eight gang steam plows furrow forty acres a day, and the ground is fertilized, cultivated, sown, and harvested by machinery, new patents displacing the old so fast that some Western farmers feel it to be scarcely worth while to house their agricultural implements over winter because they will be out of date before they are worn out. The telegraph promises to transmH, mechanically, a thousand words a minute, and may largely -displace the penny post by making instantaneous communication so cbeap and easy that we may soon be sending fifty words for a dime, not only to Oregon and Alaska, but to India -and China. The woTld impatiently dismisses as antiquated any device that does not best serve its ends. There is no veneration for mere age and custom, but the controlling question is, How can any desired work be best and quickest done? Utility rules the day, and tbis is counted not waste but wisdom. Time is sbort, and must be saved; toil is wearing, and must be spared. Progress is a giant that, armed with the iron flail of Talus, goes about demolishing whatever is found to be an inferior method of securing a given result.

Learning Through Eyegate 4. This exposition illustrates the uses of the eye, the power of the spectacular. Theories are reduced to practise and em bodied in visible forms and object-lessons, for Eyegate, as well as Eargate, opens into Mansoul. The projectors of this exposition have learned that it is a great thing to make a fact visible and to utilize the power of Gontrastj and so T~incoln's log cabin, with bis mother's spinning-wheel, and the old chimney, by whose log fire the boy read his" four books," is seen, side by side with the model dwelling with its superb furnishing and finishing, its electric light and heat and perfection of detail, and the pioneer locomotive is contrasted with the newest French model, war- rantedJo surpass all others in speed; rudest ancient vehicles stand beside the automobile and electric trolley; and from the original vil~ lages of the rude Filipinos and Igorrotes one looks upon the finest models of city architecture, dress, and manners.

But the main use of the spectacular here is to instruct and inform

WORLD AND CHURCH, AND THE SPIRIT OF ENTERPRISE

– .- – Copyrighted by the Louisiana Purchase Exposition A MORO HOUSE IN THE PHILIPPINE EXHIBIr thronglt the eye. What descriptive book would ever impress we reader as the observer is here impressed by the real coal-mine, 1,750 feet long, or the mining-gulch, with all its active operations, constructed at a cost of $60,000; or the model schools, with living teachers and classes, and the various manufactures, as of a shoe, from the rawhide to the finished foot-wear; the cooking-classes, with electric ranges; the rock drilling and blasting; the oldest sr.lelting-furnaces side by side with the newest Denver smelting-works, and the modern forge, with its giant steam-hammer and busy workmen?

'fhis is an exhibition of the ntility of science, insuring exactness and accuracy, even in cutting and weighing a piece of cheese, detecting water in milk, disease germs in food and drink, and destroying what is hurtful to health. Charts show, at a glance, comparative intelligence and illiteracy, expenditures of all sorts, the proportion of

THE 1I08810NARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

classic and scientific students, the location and capacity of school. houses in a State, the comparative size of different foreign countries as compared with the -various states of the Union, the work of agricultural and mechanical colleges and experiment stations-for which latter exhibit alone the United States spent $100,000. A map with small red circles represents agricultural stations, and their distribution in North and South America and Europe; and, as South America shows but ten, while all Europe is starred with them, it is a wonder no more that the European harvests average twelvefold greater. The photograph and biograph put before the eye all the German universities, with their perfected medical apparatus, and show the model factories Copyrighted by t.he Louisiana Purchase Exposition IGORROTES COMING FROM SCHOOL IN THE PHILIPPINE EXHIBIT of Paterson and of Westinghouse, four hundred views maKing the observer a visitor, without interrupting a business where eleven thousand are employed. But the maximum of lessons taught through the eye is reached in the Belgian map, showing every schoolhouse in the kingdom, and the number of pupils in each pledged as life abstainers. Out of 103,830, 41,034 are on this list, and since this plan was set on foot a total of 88,976 have taken this pledge of warfare against strong drink.

Oonstant appeals are made to the eye, as in stalactic caves and turquoise-mines, oil-wells, with derrick in use, with the boring machinery forty times heavier than that first used, tile process of preparing clay and making the finest pottery, etc. Wireless telegraphy exhibits its miracles, and wireless telephones challenge trial. Even the story of Oreation is represented by an elaborate system and series of scenes and tableaux vivants. and there are illusions to illustrate

WORLD AND CRURCR, AND TRE SPIRIT OF ENTERPRISE

Shakespeare's saying, that" our eyes are made the fools of our other senses."

In a word, here, as never before, is a practical recognition of the vast power of the eye as a channel for impressions to reach the brain.

The whole display is meant to dazzle yet not dim the vision. Those who have neither the time nor will to read technical books can not help seeing what science and invelltivCl g e n ius have discovered and de- vised. The exposition be· comes a vast illuminated vol u me, unconsciously read by people of all tongues, without tram;la- tion and at a glance. The capacity of man to take in visual impressions has never been measured or appreciated. But the eye, as the great educator of the race, is beginning to be used as never before.

Moreover, the appeals to the eye are irresistible.

every accessory of form and color being studiously arranged so that even It cursory glance a r res t s the visitor and he finds him s elf involuntarily Copy<ighl'd by Ih, Louisiana Purchase Exposition stopping to observe and EDUCATED YISAYAN MAIDENS AT ST. LOUIS study closely. These fifteen and sixteen year old "irls from the Philippines talk excellent English after only four months study 5. Most of all, this exposition shows the world's jealous care of t'tself. Whatever man's wants or wishes, his craving must be met. No pains are spared to make it easier for the workman to do his work, the traveler speedily and luxuriously to journey, or the scientist and student successfully to pursue his investigations. "Rapidity" and "facility" are the goal of modern inventions. To lessen wear and tear, increase pleasure and profit, and set both brain and brawn free of fetters-this is a sufficient inspiration and incentive. Federal aid, granted by the United States alone to institutions of agriculture and mechanics, covers $16,000,000 in land, and as much more in money. Germany, in the one city of Berlin, builds two hundred and sixty model school- houses, stocks them with stuffed birds, vases, etc., that pupils may

sketch direct from the object, and provides model apparatus for lime- light lectures.

The world studies comfort, as in the model trolley ·car with its crystal chamber for the motorman, its easy-chairs for the passenger, and its private salon for the elite, and, because safety is a condition of comfort, invention is taxed to secure immunity from accident. What new care also for human health! In nothing, perhaps, has advance been more rapid than in the discovery and destruction of disease germs, and we are only at the starting-point yet. The German section so magnifies hygiene that the special catalogue is one of 246 pages, and in this is laid down this fundamental law : "THE MAINTENANCE OF THE HEALTH OF THE INDIVIDUAL IS THE CHIEF REQUIREMENT OF THE HEALTHY GROWTH OF THE STATE."

Thus the state, for the sake of self-preservation, seeks popular health, for the power of a nation to defend and advance itself hangs on the healthy growth of every citizen; and, therefore, Germany nurtures a sinewy and robust manhood and womanhood, and with great results. In 1902 there were in the whole empire but two hundred and twelve smallpox cases, while New York and St. Louis together had about four thousand in 1901; in that year Germany reports but one fatal case of typhoid to a million inhabitants-only one-sixteenth the fatality of a quarter century before 1 The fireless engine is devised for mines where dangerous gases hide, water is purified by automatic filters, and a thousand devices protect human health. Men are taught how to banish smut from wheat crops and malarial mosquitoes from their villas, to diminish risk of fire and flood, to detect adulteration in food, to prevent as well as cure disease. Worldly genius and talent combine to promote health and prolong life, and make what life we live more comfortable and enjoyable. The world may forget what is beyond the grave, but it is zealous enough for a smooth pathway from the cradle to the inevitable tomb.

6. This exposition was meant to show the value of social enlightenment, what education is doing for the race. Japan's great ,,!xh ibit is startling: the hermit nation of 1854, fifty years later is ill the front rank of world powers, civil and military. Whatever any nation learns it teaches. The world is coming to recognize that man forms a great family with family ties and interests, and the treasures of each are to enrich all the rest. What is created is to be distributed until the whole race is raised to a higher social and intellectual level.

There is a special pride in exhibiting what an enlightened age is doing for UJornanhnd. Her new status is displayed here on an nnprecedented scale, her legal standing as a citizen, property holder, voter, participator in business and professional employments, her emancipation from menial drudgery. By the increase of household conve-

WORLD AND CHUROH, AND THE SPIRIT OF ENTERPRISE

niences, mechanical contrivances for sweeping and dusting, heating and lighting and cooking, and even washing dishes, Invention is seen to triumph by releasing from the menial and mechanical, that there may be more leisure and liberty for the intellectual and artistic.

And education is provided in new and strange ways. The printing- press and postal system are subsidized for the conduct of over two hun- d red " correspondence schools," one of which registers twenty thousand students, with a staff of twenty teachers; and an- D the r, seven hundred thousand stUdents, with three thousand two hun- dred instructors and em- ployees. Courses of study number one hundred and fifty. In chemistry, for example, the studies cover five years, at a cost of but $90, with text-books at nominal cost and exam- ination by post. In teach- ing foreign tongues even phonographs are used to il!-sure accuracy in pro- nunciation and accent.

All the discoveries and inventions of the age arc thus yoked to the car of Copyr(p:llted by the Louisiana Purchase lUposition hu man progress. A GLIMpSE OF THE JAPANESE IMPERIAL GA.RDEN Some Leuon. of the This fs a part of Japan's mammoth exhibit, Which covers Jo aU 148,361 square feet Exposition These are a few of the striking features of this the latest World's Fair, showing the indomitable spirit of enterprise which thus makes possible the most gigantic achievements. We have not stopped by the way to draw lessons and point a moral, partly because the inte1ligence of any reflective reader will have made it unnecessary. !tis difficult to look at such an enterprise so carried into operation, and not feel how the best energies and endeavors of the Church of Chl'ist are both outstripped and put to S}Jl~me by the eArnestness and absorption manifested where worldly ends are sought. But it can not beamiss to lay SOJl)e stress upon a few of these features of this great exposition, as illustrating the duty and privilege of God's people in the department

of church life and work. By as much as Ohristian ends are superior, so should the means be wisely adapted to the goal in view.

For example, what ()ould not be done for Ohrist and humanity in this higher sphere were there any such generous outpour of money! While this peaceful drama of the nations draws millions of visitors an awful tragedy is being enacted in the Far East, in which millions of dollars and t.housands of lives are sacrificed every week for waging a conflict which, but for a selfish spirit of aggrandizement, never would have been. 'rhis war has already cost in blood and t~easure more than all the missions of a century! And yet so reckless has been the outlay of both men and money that for the sake of what is called « patriotism" there is not even a halt in the terrible march to death. Yet, while the army of Christ is engaged in a peaceful campaign for the spiritual conquest of the world, not to destroy lives but to save them, not to wreck but to build up homes, not to win fading laurels but immortal crowns, our missionary boards are perp,etual1y in debt, money comes slowly and in driblets, and there is at times talk of suspending mission work because, it is said, the mission field is a cemetery of workers. If, for the sake of material interests, men of the world can furnish $40,000,000 for a summer's exhibit, what ought not the Ohurch of Ohrist to do in lavish giving to furnish a saving Gospel message to the desolate, degraded, depraved souls of a lost race?

Where is our enterprisefor God ?-our courage and constancy, our hopefulness and heroism? What hinders our thorough organization and cordial cooperation when we are joined not only in one political bond or racial relationship, but in the mystic Body of Christ? Where is the spirit of conciliation that makes much of great points of agreement and little of minor matters of difference, and where is the zeal for God's work that prompts every member to accept his full share of labor and sacrifice for the general good. Shall a selfish world outdo us in altruism, more ready to give its best for the common uplifting than disciples are to dispense the bread of life?

How slow we are to forsake what is outgrown, and sometimes even cramping and crippling, and take what is newer if it is better! How foolishly conservative the Church often is, holding fast a dead creed or dead forms, or dead works, instead of shewing a holy impatience with what has no longer life and power ! We forget Cyprian's proverb, that custom is often only the old age of error. It has come to be too easily accepted that nothing that is new is true. Essential truth is eternal, but its expression and adaptation are ever changing. The work for God is one in all ages, but its methods and measures fit each new age only by new study of that age, We can not too soon leave behind us what is obviously no longer useful for the highest ends.

We have only begun to understand the val1te of vision, as well as hearing, in impressing spiritual facts and truths. Not until

WORLb AND CHURell, AND THE SPIRIT OF ENTERPIUSE

of late has the Church really begun to use maps and charts and visible objects to ad,ance the education of her members.. What is a mission- al'Y meeting without a missionary map? Thank God for the Student Volunteers, with their charts of comparative evangelization, expenditure, and occupation, and especially for the Church Missionary Society, with its pioneer effort at missionary expositions where the facts of the mission fields are set forth before the eye, the customs and costumes, native huts and habits, and the improvements realized under Gospel teaching. There is room for a thousandfold increase in this direction. Every live church should have its complete series of maps and charts to make the facts and needs of the world field potent and impreSSive.

Surely man's spiritual enlightenment far outweighs all mere social and political improvement. If children are worth such effort to make them abstainers from drink, what of their salvation from impurity and impiety. Shall schoolmasters use more systematio endeavor to secure signatures to an abstinence pledge than parents and Sunday- school teachers and pastors to lead them to subscribe with their own hands to the Lord? If a child's nature is so impressible to the example and precept of temperance, may it not be molded iuto Christ- liness?

A Challenge to the Church The exposition is a challenge to the Church to prepare her members for work, patiently and persistently using the press and the post to disseminate information, until disciples understand the facts of human need, the work that is doing, and the fruits of missionary toiL God has given invention and discovery to be subsidized and utilized. Back of human brains and hands is the universal Mind, and He who said" Go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every oreature " has, in the devices of man's ingenuity, furnished new implements for His work and new weapons for His war. We need to read history rightly by seeing God in it alL He means that the world shall have the Gospel, and He is providing steam and the press and the post and the telegraph, and every other great engine of progress and bond of intercommunication, to speed the work and. make it easier. These are all so many paths to the great goal, so many means to the grand end. Education and civilization are mighty forces for promoting intelligence ancI enlightenment. But the culture of the ages has supplied no new lever to uplift human souls to the level of salvation. The Gospel of Christ still remains the one and only hope of saving men from sin. Even the highest civilization, if it be Godless, only builds a Babylon doomed to destruotion. God ollly oan oonstruot that New Jerusalem which is let down out of heaven, the true city of God.

CHRISTIAN WORK AT THE ST. LOUIS EXPOSITION BY THE REV. CHARLES STELZLE, ST. LOUIS, MO. Author of "The Working Man and SociaIProhlems," etc.

It has been argued that a World's Fair season, with its attendant excitement, on account of a great host of visitors, is no time for the prosecution of an evangelistic campaign. One is reminded, however, that the greatest revival in the history of the Church was witnessed in Jerusalem, on the Day of Pen- tecost, when the city was crowded with the people of all nations.

Ever since that memorable occa- sion good men have been praying for" Pentecostal" revivals of re- ligion. Who will dare say that God may not again pour out His Spirit upon the natiops as they come from all parts of the world to the greatest exposition since the world began? He is bold indeed who declares that God can not repeat what He has already done, under what in many ways were more unfavorable circum- stances than those which prevail CHARLES STELZLE in St. Louis in this year of grace.

General Secretary of the Presbyterian Evangelistic Some, at least, are awake to Committee of World's Fair Campaign, St. Louis the possibilities along evangelistic lines which the Louisiana Purchase Exposition has brought to Chris- tian workers, and they are laboring aggressively to meet the needs of the hour. There is no union movement in the city, altho a dozen or more evangelists are conducting" union" services. No doubt they are all doing good. 'rent services are being held by independent organizations or by independent evangelists in different sections of the town, and many others are planning to come to the Fair as the way seems to open. Indeed, St. Louis is the Mecca not only of the foot-loose preacher of a Gospel that rings with genuineness, but it has become attractive to the teacher of every fad and f!tllCY of which the human brain can conceive. At times it would seem a slander on man- kind to hold it responsible for some of the vagaries which are heard on the streets or in the tents. But all this makes the Word of God, spoken in sincerity and in the power of the Spirit, stand out more clearly.

The nearest approach to a union movement in the city is the effort being put forth by the Presbyterian Ministers' Association, which is

CHRISTIAN WORK AT THE ST. LOUIS EXPOSITION

composed of all branches of Presbyterians represented in St. J.Jouis, cooperating with the Committee on Evangelistic Work of the Presbyterian General Assembly (North).

This work was inaugurated early in July, under the direction of the writer, who was appointed a special representative of the Evangelistic Committee for the World's Fair campaign. Grad ually the work has grown, until there are now being h eld from eight to ten meetings every day, with an attendance of from three thousand to seven thousand daily. At least five hundred conversions per week are being reported. The meetings are held in tents in the east end of the city, THE EVANGELISTIC TENT, "GLAD TIDINGS , " ON A RA INY :N IGHT'

and in the west end, where working people live. Two Gospel wagons are being operated in the down-town districts, and shop meetings are held daily in the largest factories, at which there has sometimes been an attendance of nearly one thousand working people. Sunday meetings are held in the city jail. The manager of the Inside Inn, the largest hotel in the world, and within the Fair grounds, has invited the committee to hold meetings on the porch every Sunday afternoon, offering every facility that would help the services. The audiences are made up entirely of strangers in the city, and the attendance has never been le3s than one thousand. Meetings have also been held in the auditorium of the Christian Endeavor Hotel on Sunday afternoons. Mnsic Hall, which is in the 11eart of th e down-town hotel district, is being used on Sunday nights. It will seat three thousand persons, and at every meeting the hall has been filled. Meanwhile every Presbyterian Ohurch in the city is open, and the pastors and the people are pushing

an aggressive campaign in their own neighborhoods. This is true of practically every other church in the city, even tho no outside evan- gelistic work may be attempted. Among those who have assisted in the work thus far are the Rev. J. Wilbur Ohapman, D.D.; Rev. L. W.

Munhall, D.D.; Rev. Henry Montgomery, D.D., of Belfast, Ireland; Rev. Oharles H. Tyndall, Ph.D.; Rev. William A. Sunday, Rev. George B. Stewart, D.D.; Rev. Teunis Hamlin, D.D.; Rev. W. H. Hubbard, D.D.; Rev. David E. Jenkins, D.D. ; Rev. Joseph Odell, of Birming- ham, England; Oharles N. Hunt, Rev. D. S. Toy, and Ohester Birch.

Among the singing evangelists were: Prof. D. B. Towner, Oharles M. Alexander, Prof. W. S. Weeden, George A. Fisher, L. W. Brown, Frank Dickson, and S. D. Goodale.

Beginning about the first of Oc- tober, Dr. Chapman will come to the city to hold noonday meetings in a downtown theater, the night meetings to be held in the Wash- ington and Oompton Avennes Ohurch.

In addition to the work being don e among English-speaking people, the Presbyterian Evangel- istic Committee is carrying on a work for the .foreigners. The Rev.

Shosaku Baba, of Osaka, Japan, SAM RAN conducted services for the Japan- ese, and for work among the Chr1stian Chinese missionary workiug at Ohinese the committee has secured tbe St. Louis Exposition the services of Mr. Sam Han, recently of New Orleans. Mr. Han is a graduate of the Ohinese mission school of Rev. Huie Kin, in New York. Later he studied in Pennington, N. J., the Dwight School in New York, and the University of Michigan, where he studied medicine. Mr. Han spends mucn of his time among his 'countrymen in the city and at the World's Fair gronnds, visiting the sick in thtl hospitals, carrying to them Ohristian literature, and assisting them as he has opportunity. -Once a week the wagon is used for an open-air meeting in Ohinatown, where the Gospel is listened to attentively by crowds of Ohinamen. Assisting in this work is the Rev. E. W.

Thwing, Superintendent of the Ohinese Mission in the Hawaiian Islands. Directly in charge of the work among the Chinese is the band of workers from the Washington and Compton Avenues Presby- terian Church, of which the Rev. Harris H. Gregg is pastor. For some years work among the Ohinese has been conducted in this church, but

CHRISTIAN WORK AT THE ST. LOUIS EXPOSITION

seeing the opportunity for doing evangelistic work among the Chinese visiting the city during the WorId's Fair season, arrangements were made to have the Rev. Huie Kin come to St. Louis for a short season. During his stay the Chinese laundries and stores of the city and at the World's Fair were thoroughly canvassed, and on the evening of May 29th a Chinese missionary rally was held.

Such a gathering of native Chris- tian workers and representative business men of China who ac- tively participated in this meeting had probably never been held in this country. A Christian En- deavor Society was formed by many of those present, which now holds weekly meetings in the home of Dr. Mary H. McLean, a Christian physician of promi- nence in this city. The members of this society are principally ex- hibitors at the World's Fair. The Young Men's Ohristian Union, which is composed of Chinese Christians in the city, meets every Sunday afternoon in the Washing- ton and Compton Avenues Pres- byterian Ohurch, where Chinese visitors are invited. A simple meal prepared by themselves is served between six and seven o'clock. From eight to nine o'clock the regular meeting of the Union is held.

Every Sunday morning services are held in the Ohinese, the J apan- Copyrighted by the Louisiana Purchase Exposition ese, the Indian, and the Filipino PRINCE PU LUN villages. A Sunday-school is also conducted in the Chinese village Royal Cblnese ComlJliEsioner to tbe Exposition by one of the workers. A large number of testaments have been distributed among the Chinese who speak the Cantonese dialect.

Recently Dr. McLean invited to her home the one hnndred Fili- pino students who have been selected to come to this country to study

our methods, and then to return to .their own country to put into practise the best things here learned. Dr. Gregg addressed the young men, speaking to them about a well-rounded manhood, after which they were entertained and instructed by about forty Christian workers.

Literature printed in many languages is being distributed. Besides the thousands of ordinary English tracts, the committee is sending out, through the Rev. A. B. De Roos, of Central America (a most remarkable worker), Bibles, Testaments, and Tracts to the Spanish- speaking people, the French, the Italians, and the Germans. Mr.

De Roos speaks six languages. He gives his entire time to personal work on the Fair Grounds and to the holding of Spanish meetings on Sunday mornings within the grounds. It will be of interest to note that Mr. De Hoos was converted at one of Mr. Moody's meetings in Chicago while the Fair was in progress.

Reference has aheady been made to the work of Dr. Mary H.

McLean in connection wit h the Presbyterian Evangelistic Committee.

In addition to the work being done for the Chinese and others, Dr. McLean has been operating a Gospel wagon at her own expense. Her special in- terest, however, during the World's Fair season has been in the girls and young women coming in- to the city as strangers- oft e n unsophisticated country girls, who fall an easy prey to designing men who plot their ruin.

Connected with the Union Committee of Christian women, which has this work in charge, there have been two trained women working in Union A. B. DE ROOS AND FILIPINO SOLDIERS Station for f 0 u rt e e n months, seeking to help .Mr. De Roos Is a Central American missionary now working such girls. Just before among the Spanish-speaking people at the Exposition the Fair opened the committee opened Emmaus House for women, furnishing comfortable room and board at reasonable rates to women who needed such a home. The home can accommodate thirty, and,

ESKIMOS FROM ALASKA AT ST

Copyrighted by the Louisiana Purchase Exposition SIOUX CHIEFS AND PU)l:BLO INDJANEZ AT THE EXPOSITION as the stay of each girl is comparatively short, the committee has taken care of a large number of girls from all over the world.

The Friends of Israel Union Mission is pushing with vigor its work not only among the fifty thousand Jews who are permanent residents of the city, but it is seeking to touch the thousands of visiting Jews who are coming to the Fair from all parts of the world. The work is in charge of Mr. Mark Lev, who is being assisted by workers of experience from many cities in this and other countries. Meetings are held regularly in the halls on Wash Street and on Franklin Avenue, in the Ghetto, but open-air meetings are held every night, and sometimes the workers in the mission speak from the Gospel wagon owned by the Presbyterian committee. Among those who conducted services for the Jews were Dr. Benedict Ben-Zion, for forty years missionary of the British Society in Odessa, Russia, and in Oonstantinople, Turkey, and Philip Sidersky, editor of The Voice of Israel and Signs of tlte Times.

There are perhaps four hundred Japanese in the city. Among other agencies at work among them is the effort of Mr. and Mrs. A. J. Barnes. A few months ago a teacher from Japan, who had never been brought under missionary influences, came to their home to read the Bible. In two weeks he was converted. He brought others to the home of his friends, until as many as ten came every evening except Sundays. Regular classes are now taught every Monday and Friday night, and a Bible school is conducted on Sunday afternoons in the Immanuel Baptist Ohurch. Dr. Beunett, of Japan, and Mr. Takabashi, of the Louisville Theological Seminary, have been assisting in

CliRISTIAN WORK AT THE ST. LOUIS EXPOSITION

the work. Dr. Bennett recently sent to New York for all the New Testaments aud portions of the Gospel printed in Japanese that could be found in this country. 'rhese are being sold or given away. An effort is being made to systematically reach every Japanese in the city with helpful leaflets or by other means.

Erected and maintaine,d jointly by the international, State, and local committees of the Young Men's Christian Association, a large, well-equipped tent is doing a splendid and much-needed service for the military and semi-military organizations which are corning to the Fair. 'rhe tent is pitched on the edge of a city of tents which is occu- pied by the militia of the various states and the visiting regulars. Of . these there are always between two and three thousand living in the tents. The work is intended also for the Jefferson Guards (of whom there are abont eight hundred), the United States MarineR, the Fili- pinos, and the civilized Indians on the grounds. Later quite a num- ber of semi-rnilitary organizations will occupy the tents, and there is no doubt tha.t many of these will be benefited.

Religious services are conducted every Sunday at 4 and 7.30 P.M. The tent is IBually crowded at these meetings. For the social life of the men the managers make ample provision. Good reading-matter, writing facilities, games, ice-water, and whatever may be dQne to min- ister to the needs of men is to be had. The work is in charge of Mr. W. A. Reid, who is a pioneer in Y. M.C. A. work in Alaska among T'SE YOUNG HEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCU.TION TENT AT ST. LOUIS Thi. I. especially fitted up for Boldlers attending tile Exposition

the gold-seekers. Mr. De Roos conducts a Spanish service in the tent every Sunday morning.

Wben a colporteur for tbe American Tract Society receives an invitation to attend a dinner given by the Bohemians, whose interests are in matters literary and scientific, it _indicates that the man has made something of an impression. This recently happened in St. Louis, when Mr. Frank K. Ringsmuth was asked to attend a reception in St. Louis given to the President of Prague Univen;ity by the leading Bohemians of the city. On this occasion Mr. Ringsmuth tnade clear his mission to St. Louis, and he was heartily received by the guests. ':l'here are about twenty thousand Bohemians in the city, ten thousand GIANT PA'rAGONIANS FROM SOUTH AMERICA AND TItEIB SInN TENT AT ST. LoUIS of whom are Catholics. The ,other half are mainly infidels. To this number should be added the great company who come as visitors, either as individuals or in connection with one of the fraternal or benevolent societies. Recen tly snch an organization, with representatives numbering over one thousand, rnet in this city. Mr. Uingsmuth had the privilege of addressing maRY of these delegates in a church situated one block from the hall in which the society met. He discussed, mainly, th~ questions relating to socialism as they are viewed from a Christian standpoint. Besides -preaching in a Chluch every Sunday and teaching the people the Word of God, Mr. Uingsmuth spends most of his time as a colporteur, distributing large quantities of Jea.flets ana portjons of ScrjptJJJ'c. .As opportunity prelSents itself he speaks in the open air, and for a time one of the tents of the Pres· byterian committee in the Bohemiandistrict was turned over to him for one night a week.

CHRISTIAN WORK AT THE ST. LOUIS EXPOSITION

One of the.first evangelists on the field was Mr. Charles M. Crittenden, who came to St. Louis in his car" Good News" with eight of his workers. Evangelistic services were begun in Centenary Methodist Church, continuing each night for two weeks. A second series of meetings were held in Pilgrim Congregational Church. At the close of the Pilgrim Church meeting, nightly services were begun in the Christian Endear·or Auditorium, with two services on Sunday. Mr. Crittenden also conducted meetillgs for business men and others at the noon hour for two months in the hall of the St. Louis City Mis- SIon. Street meetings and meetings in bar-rooms and other resorts .A. GROUP OF AINU FROM JAPA:N AT THE EXPOSITfON were also held, besides services in public institutions. At present, while Mr. Crittenden is absent from the city, the Sunday meetings are being conducted in the Christian Endeavor Auditorium, and on three nights each week speakers address those who gather. The street meetings are continued, four missionaries are at work, two on the Fair Grounds and two in the city proper, and a trained nurse is employed. Headquarters are maintained in the Fair Grounds at the Woman's Anchorage. A large amount of literature has also been distributed by Mr. Crittenden and his workers.

It is impossible to tabulate the results of the work as it is being done by the individuals and the organizations engaged ill the World's Fair campaign. Strong witness is being borne to the thousands of strangers who are thronging the city of the power of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, and many who came simply to see the wonders of man's creation are going away with the power of a new life in Christ.

THE CHURCH AND THE MORMONS BY ItEV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Bureau of Missions Mormons and Mohammedans are at one in claiming that conversion of their members to any other faith is impossible. "Once a Mormon, always a Mormon," and" Once a Mohammedan, ~lways a Mohammedan," are phrases that have the force of maxims. It is said of Brigham Young that when an eminent Presbyterian minister asked him, in 1864, whether there would be any objection to the establishment of a Presbyterian mission in Salt Lake City, he astounded the questioner by answering: " Not at all; I should like my young people to know what the other denominations believe." This frank confidence in the impregnable position of Mormonism may have been partly assumed. 'l'he bearing of the wily president of the Utah religious organization toward the Presbyterian missionaries, when in due time they entered that sacred territory, suggested anxiety, to say the least. Nevertheless, one still sees a sturdy confidence among the Mormon leaders which implies that they dread neither the message nor the endurance and ability of the Ohristian missionary.

Little more than forty years ago railroads opened Utah for Gentile settlement. Then Methodists, Episcopalians, and Presbyterians were quickly summoned to relieve these settlers from a dilemma. People settling in Utah had to choose between attending the Mormon tabernacle or going altogether without religious services on Sunday. The work of the Christian denominations in Utah was thus based upon the settlements of Gentiles. It soon looked to influencing and convertillg Mormons also. At the beginning of 1904 there were fiftytwo Presbyterian churches in Utah, with thirty-one schools maintained by the Presbyterian Woman's Home Missionary Board and 1,679 scholars attending these schools. There were also twenty-six Sunday-schools with 1,300 scholars. There were twenty-seven Methodist Ohurches, forty-two Sunday-schools, and 2,534 scholars. There were twelve Protestant Episcopal congregations, with twenty-ono Sunday· schools and 1,457 scholars, besides a fine boarding-school and a well-appointed hospital at Salt Lake City. There were h'elve Oongregationalist stations with about 800 Sunday-school scholars in twelve Sunday-schools. There were sixteen Baptist stations and outstations, with thirteen Sunday-schools and 1,012 Sunday-school scholars. In all of these Christian churches together there seem to be not far from 5,000 church-members. Besides these settled and permanent agencies for evangelizing Utah, there are Illso a number of less well-known missions, prominent among which is the Utah Gospel Mission, with headquarters at Cleveland, Ohio. This is undenomi-

GOSPEL WAGONS USED BY MISIONARIES IN

Much of the initial missionary work must he done with the gospel wagon and the gospel tent

national, and its agency is the Gospel wagon as a means of colportage and evangelistic appeal to the people.

A type of the adventurous life of the missionary to the Mormons, even so lately as twenty-five 01' thirty years ago, may be found in that of Dr. D. J. McMillan. He was a Presbyterian minister stranded in Utah, seemingly by accident, in 1875. 'rhe Mormons looked at him with amusement, much as the Athenians looked at Paul, or much as a big New Yotk church might look at a Mohammedan who opened a preaching-stand on the other side of the street. Then men felt his strange power, and thought to make an end of his preaching without stickling at the means. A brave challenge cans a halt to outlawry. This preacher's revolver played this part, and more than once weighed as an argument in favor of his rights. Perhaps the man would not have used, it; he did not, however, leave it under lock and key, lest he should be provoked to use it. One night a man, revolver in hand, cliinbed to the preacher's window, expecting to shoot him sleeping. Just as he was straining to rise the last six inches that would let him bring his weapon into play, he met the cold muzzle of a revolver thrust in his face by his intended victim,and climbed down again with speed. At another time a crowd of angry Mormons filled the hall where the preacher was to hold service. Some among them were bonnd with an oath to shoot him aG he stood belore them. 'rhey watched him come in and take his place at the table which served for a pulpit.; they glared at him as he opened the Bible and quietly selected the chapter which he would read; but they were thunderstruck when he coolly took out his revolver and laid it on the open Bible, showing that he knew the purport of the armed crowd in that hall. The hesitation of the first surprise confused the Mormons and showed them their need of a leader. The Gentile preacher made himself their leader, poured out his soul in prayer while they doubted what to do, and then gave them so tender a sermon on the life ruled by love that when he had done speaking they went out, one by one, leaving him unharmed. His" coolness at another time in proclaiming the doctrine that the American flag carries with it liberty from arbitrary compulsion, and even liberty to preach, was a challenge that no Mormon dared to take up. This was in 1875. It showed that in last resort the power of the government was still supreme, even >in Utah. The missionary was under no compulsion to stay in that hostile territory. But he stayed for the sake of Jesus Christ; he stayed until the great Mormon president in person ordered the people to keep away from him; he stayed until he found himself libelled, charged oy the leaders of society with hideous crime, and he stayed until the great fact of his pure, godly life outweighed and overcame Brigham Young's foul slanders.

This IIlissionary was friendless, weak, and without money, surrounded by fanatics strong in their wealth, their religion, and their

PUBLIC SCHOOL CHILDREN IN UTAH

Shall these be Mormons or Christians' What an opportunity for the missionary I

invincible organization. But he soon laid his finger on the weak spot in the defenses of Mormonism. It was the craving of the people for education. Their masters of the Endowment House could not afford to let the people have this. Their policy made empty the souls of the hungry, and caused the drink of the thirsty to fail. The Christian school, therefore, is the instrument of attack on the Mor- mon stronghold that can not be turned aside from its purpose, and is now the center of every successful mission in Mormon territory.

This one case is referred to because it is typical of the passionate opposition encountered by the one hundred and twenty-six mission- aries laboring in Utah to this day.. In 1857 the popUlation of Utah was entirely Mormon, and Gentiles confident of their right as American citizens to enter Utah were killed in cold blood. In 1875 Gentiles had entered by the thousand; open massacre of those who seemed to threaten Mormonism was no longer possible, but soci,al ostracism, intimidation, and personal assault were recognized means of defend- ing the Mormon people against Christianity. In 1904, of the two hundred and eighty thousand people in Utah perhaps ten thousand are Gentiles. But opposition to the free proclamation of the Gospel is as determined as ever, altho the forms which it can take are restricted to the boycott and the bishop'S ban. The missionary in a Mormon community is looked upon, and sometimes treated, as a strike-breaker is treated by members of a trade-union that is playing dog in the manger.

This is not the place to discuss the religious belief of the Mormons. So far as the common people are concerned, they are sincere believers, industrious, thrifty, and faithful to the instructions given by their astute leaders. Three characteristic qualities of the Mormons must, however, be borne in mind, for on these qualities depends the attainment of the aim that makes Mormonism a danger to our country and our liberities. The Smoot investigation has brought to light many illustrations of the deep-seated purpose among Mormon leaders which would deny to those who are not Mormons the liberty of opinion that our Constitution promises every man whose lot is cast in our land. One characteristic of the Mormons is the isolation of exclusiveness. There can be no admission of Christians to religious equality, because the man who is not a Mormon is a "Gentile" of the outside herd, doomed to perdition. There can be no social equality between Christians and Mormons, because the "Gentile" stigma extends in the teachings of the hierarchy to Mormons who intimately associate with disbelievers. There can be no political equality, because Mormon politics call for subservience to one will. Christians must be treated as opponents, unless they can be used by the Mormon body politic for its ends. All interests of Mormons are, and must be, separate, and, perhaps, antagonistic to the interests of "Gentiles."

MARGARET'S 8CHOOL OF THE PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHURCH IN BOISE

One of the schools helping to solve the Mormon Problem

Another quality of the Mormon masses is unspeakable ignorance. Gathered from all nations, because of stolid working ability, the exclusiveness of the system carefully shields the Mormon masses from knowledge that would unsettle their faith or make them restive under control. None of the common people know anything, for instance, of the history of the Mormon sacred books, of tl;e Bib,lical origin ()f hundreds of passages in the Book of Mormon, of the thousands of changes that have been introduced into their sacred writings in order to remove evidence of ignorance or short-sightedness in the original writer. None of the Mormon common people know that their prophet, Joseph Smith, died dishonored-lynched for licentiousness on denunciation by his own people.* This ignorance is the toy of those to whom they· look for instruction.. Great numbers of the Mormon common people firmly believe, for instance, that the Mount Nebo in central Utah is the veritable mountain where Moses stood to view the promised land, and which contains his grave, known to angels only. Numbers of the European recruits of Mormondom suppose that Utah is that wonderful United States of America of which they have heard from childhood; that the Mormon doctrine is "the religion of the United States," and the Mormon chief magnate is also President of the United States. In outlying districts people have been as carefully guarded from seeing the American flag as if it alone were able to paRS over to them the contagion of a love. for liberty.- It is this ignorance and its profitableness to whomsoever would rule the people that led Brigham Young to utter his famous warning tu the dignitaries of the Mormon body, that unless they found speedily some way to counteract the schools of the missionaries, Mormonism would be blown to atoms.

Any effective training or stimulus of the mental powers is a danger to a system that profits by the ignorance of the masses. The bearings of this fact of Mormonism may be elucidated by a single anecdote. In 1902 Dr. D. J. McMillan (see ASl5embly Herald, October, 1902, p. 401) met a Mormon priest in New York, who believed Joseph Smith's later declarations as to the origin of the" Book of Mormon." Its translation was made by Divine interposition through the instrumentality of a pair of miraculous spectacles, which showed the English meaning of the unknown characters of the "golden" tablets. There could be 110 question, therefore, of the perfect and authoratative quality of the translation. Dr. McMillan showed the priest a copy of the first edition of the « Book of Mormon," and pointed out in a late edition two thousand alterations of the original text. The priest found himself confronted by this dilemma: Either the original version was a fraud and Joseph Smith a liar in his statement as to its * See Gunnison (Lt. J, W) " The Mormons," pp. 122, 123, and Tucker (Pomeroy) " Origin, Rise, and Prowess of Ma,-monism," pp 188,189,195.

THE CHURCH AND THE MORMONS

origin, or the later version is a fraud because it departs from that which was Divinely given.

The astonished priest consulted his superiors, who advised him to have nothing to do with Dr. McMillan; he was unworthy of trust, having circulated a false statement that Brigham Young taught that Adam is our God and Father, and the only Gorl with whom men have to do. The priest was convinced, and called upon Dr. McMillan publicly to retract that statement as a preliminary condition of further discussion. Dr. McMillan, however, opened the first volume of the "Journals of Discourses" of the Mormon prophet and apostles, revised and authorized by them, and on page 50 of this official record he showed the priest that very statement as to Adam. The priest had been grossly deceived by his superiors. They, on the other hand, had relied too far on the poor man's ignorance. Instruction so elementary as that given by the Christian minister on two points in the Mormon sacred books broke the man's fetters. Sadly and tearfully he said, "You have opened my eyes; I have done with Mormonism forever," and he has been since that day a faithful Christian worker among the Mormon perverts.

This case is typical. Adult Mormons in some numbers have been led to renounce their delusion by the awakening of their mental powers, either by such controversial (and therefore uncertain) instruction, or, through spontaneous revolt against the tyrannies of the hierarchy. The power of the mission school lies in its tendency to form in the young permanent habits of thought and inquiry.

Besides the school the contagious influence of pure Christian life is almost the only means, so far, effective in penetrating the shell of Mormon ignorance. From the point of view of this latter fact every measure that fosters the Christian culture of Gentiles living among Mormons is a step toward the redemption of these fair lands.

Another characteristic of the Mormons is their obedience to the hierarchy. The principle inculcated upon all is "Whosoever obeyeth the Elders shall be saved, and whosoever obeyeth not shall be condemned forever." Religion is the affair of a hierarchy, whose guide is a continuous Divine revelation. The masses have but one religious duty-submissive acceptance of the word of the man next above in rank. This obedience is enforced by some sixty thousand men of dif- ferent ecclesiastical ranks set over the people. Every family is thus closely watched and admonished, and the condition of the whole organization is under constant surveillance of its highest officials. Exclusiveness, ignorance, and obedience play into each other's hands. '1'hey form a vicions circle, binding like a steel band a compact mass marvelous in efficiency for attaining whatever aim the men at the tiller have in view.

The aim of the Mormon leaders, set forth by Orson Hyde in 1838,

was the modest one of taking possession of the United States, and ultimately of the world. The Mormon body then consisted of one thousand or so of men and women. Now that it numbers more than three hundred thousand souls, there is no evidence that this aim has been ahandoned, altho there is reason for its more serious study by those who would deal with the Mormon problem. As to the methods used to foster the aim, besides the exclusiveness already suggested there is a most complete system of missions, an admirable system of colonization, which fills with Mormons any territory that demands prompt occupation, and an elaborate system of tithing, which puts into the hands of the hierarchy sums so enormous that millions of dollars have been expended on the Mormon temples, while the general property of the organization available for any secret purpose represents a value so vast that in any European country the central government would insist on controlling its use.

A single illustration of the action of Mormon missions will suggest their effectiveness alllong ignorant or ill-balanced souls. Mormonism always uses Christian forms of expression when trying to seduce Christians. It professes to have a passion of good-will to the oppressed, and to live a life of faith, hope, and charity. The ignorant all over the world can be drawn to listen to such appeal. If it chance that they are so submerged that such kindly words reach them first from Mormon lips, they attribute to Mormonism the introduction of brotherly love into the world. Little by little the inquirer is taught that the temple has been reestablished in the promised land, that Jesus Christ will appear there when He returns to earth, and that believers must be in that land to receive Him. Then a systematic policy of denial, if need be, as to polygamy, and of slander as to Christianity is resorted to by teachers and preachers. Great care is taken never to let the common people hear commendation of anything outside of Mormondom. It is constantly declared in discourse, and in the church papers and other literature, that Christians have no Bible, no church, no faith, no clergy, and that Christian ministers preach merely because there is money in it. So the Mormon body is built up, is fortified against outside influences until it has become, as Dr. J. D. Kingsbury says, "a compact, rich, powerful, socialistic body. It receives the tenth of every man's income, and the aggregate is immense. It controls the produce of the intermountain realm. It has churches and halls and endowment house and tabernacle and temples. It cares for the bodies while it rules the souls of men. It preaches on Sunday in advocacy of sugar mills, woolen factories, or other schemes that make for opportunity, for wealth, and for thrift." It also provides evening amusements for the people, that they may not wander far afield. It makes no demand for moral conduct, and condemns nothing that men do, provided they obey orders implicitly. By such means Mormonism has become tre-

1904J THE CHURCH AND THE MORMONS

mendous in its power of resistance or of aggression, and awful in its menace of everything that makes for liberty and purity and spiritual development.

The present evangelistic agencies that would cope with this great fungus growth are entirely inadequate. True, many 'thousands have turned from Mormonism and have become as other men are; "thousands of them," says Dr. McMillan, "have turned to the Savior, and become dovout and consistent Christians." But with a system of im- migration that is checked by neither contract-labor law nor Chinese exclusion act, the Mormon hierarchy are able to smile at minuM defections. The Mormon population of the United States has doubled in a little more than ten years. In St. George, a Mormon centre near the Arizona and Nevada boundary, and sixty-five miles from any rail- way, a single Presbyterian missionary is the only llIan to preach Jesus Christ in a district of two hundred and thirty square miles. In the Vernal region, in the northeast of Utah, there are eight thousand people, with no church to attend but the Mormon. In Utah and the south of Idaho together there are one hundred and forty-five thousand people, mostly Mormons, who have no Christian preaching where they live.' There is not even proper provision for the spiritual needs of the" Gentile" settlers. In several districts in Utah non-Mormon settlers attend the Mormon services because no one can supply them with Christian – preachers. "Over thirty towns in Utah," says one missionary report, "are never reached by evangelists." Milford and Frisco, in Utah, have occasional preaching. But no one has been able to find money for a church in either place, and it seems like a satire on our Christianity that tho money for churches can nQt be found, a concentrating mill costing $1,000,000 is now being built there. The very essence of success in permanently attracting the Mormon masses consists in cultivating strong vital Christianity among the non-Mormon popUlation, that before the eyes of the people there may be object-lessons in pure, noble manliness. Without this supporting community, missionaries among the Mormons are sappers and miners, as Dr. Wishard says, but "they are doing their work in the murky atmosphere of the most dense snperstition and in the face of a fierce and reckless fanaticism."

Such a situation calls for the suspension of denominational rivalries. The battle-field in the presence of a common enemy is not the place to gratify purely personal ambitions. Yet in glancing through different home missionary reports one comes across this sentence (omitting the names): "At –' (in Utah) the – – denomination have a fine school and a strong body of workers, but our Missionary, Brother X, has done very well." That" but" is a terrible revelation. Jesus Christ can not win control of this hostile land if His different bands are to throw such" buts" in each other's way.

Bishop Funsten, of Idaho, asks: "What are we here for? Is it

simply a romantic adventure to try to establish the Ohurch in the newer parts of our great country?" He reminds us that our object is to lay in Christianity the foundations of greatness in these newly set- tled regions. This purpose is antagonized and can be defeated by this subtle and crafty combination called Mormonism, whose chance of continued existence requires it to lay blasting charges of conuption under everything that the Church and the nation undertake. 'fhe Christian forces now employed are utterly inadequate both as to men and means to cope with Mormon methods. We have dallied with the question of reaching the ignorant mass of Mormons for thirty years, and in the last ten of the thirty, we repeat, the Mormon population of the United States has doubled.

Unless the Christians of America wake up and take seriously in hand the question of evangelizing and instructing the Mormon masses, the wild dream of the Mormon bosses will come true. One of these has said, with the frankness of presumption: "We are building up a political power which in time will command the homage of the dema- gogues of the country. Our vote is solid, and will always remain so. We possess the ability to turn the politic'al scale in any particular . community we desire. To-day we hold the balance of power in Idaho, we rule Utah absolutely, and in a very short time we will hold the balance of power in Arizona and Wyoming. You can imagine the results which wisdom may bring about with the assistance of a church organization such 'as ours. It is the completest the world has ever seen" (Bishop Heury Lunt, of Cedar Oity, in 1879).

There is no occasion to take an alarmist tone, for ignorance can not always continue to bind a people. But there is occasion to find adequat.e measures to enlighten quickly these ignorant masses of Mormonism. If there be one spot in the whole world in which considera- tions of self-interest, of love to country, of love to mankind, and .of love to Jesus Christ join in summoning the churches of America to unite missionary forces for combined effort, it is the domain of Mormonism. Utah, with its dependent colonies in- Idaho, Wyoming, Colorado, Nevada, Arizona, and New Mexico, is nursing forces for an assault on Christianity and on the republic, which few appreciate but which none can afford to ignore. Whatever Ollr denominations do elsewhere, in the Mormon domains they ought to work in consnltation, if not as a single body. The seriousness of the task nemands a pooling, not of resources, but of wisdom and of experience. There should be an annual conference of the home missionary secretaries who have to deal with Mormon territory, just as there was a conference, in special emergency, of all foreign mission secretaries having dealings with Ohina. 'l'here should be an end of the scandal of neglecting great districts where the Mormon church and dance-hall is the only place of worship that the people know. There should be concerted action to educate the moneyed men of all denominations in the tremendous importance of equipping schools, so that they shall not have to be suspended every two or three years for lack of a few pitiful hundreds to pay the teachers' board. All who love the Lord Jesus Ohriat, in short, have at this time a direct and penetratillg call to vindicate the honor of His name by union in effort and in prayer such as He will not fail to bless.

YOUNG AND SOME OF HIS

STUDENTS MAKING BRICK AT TUSKEGEE INSTITUTE

WHAT THE NEGRO IS DOING FOR THE NEGRO IN AMERICA

WHAT THE NEGRO IS DOING FOR THE NEGRO IN AMERICA BY BOOKER T. WASHINGTON Principal of Tuskegee Institute, Alabama The negro has had much done for him by the white people of the North and the white people of the South, and in these days of reckon- ing we hear more and more the insistent question: "What is the negro doing for himself?"

Oivilization is not gained by bequest, it is gained by conquest; not by absorption, but by work. Hence, the degree to which the negro has assimilated the civilization of America may best be discovered not by the number and enrolment of the schools and colleges given him (in requital for two hundred and fifty years of unpaid labor) by the white people, but by the accumulating results of his own efforts.

However, it must not be forgotten that the public-school system of the Southern States, so often ascribed exclusively to the philan- thropy and forethought of the white people, was in point of fact first projected upon the statute-books of the South by the wickedly manip- ulated negro reconstructionists. The fact that those men, in their ignorance and inexperience, were the instruments of many grievous errors and, if you will, crimes, does not justify us in forgetting or denying that, as a matter of history, they did provide on the statutebooks for the common schools which have done so much to introduce the negro people into civilization. Moreover, it is incontestable that the support of these common schools is in very large part due to the taxes of negroes; the laborer feels the incidence of more taxes than he directly pays. Indeed, it is more than probable that in very many even predominantly black counties in the South the negro schools do not cost the white people one cent. The black counties that are known as Middle Florida have meager school facilities for whites and:blacks, but the State Superintendent of Florida-a just and clear-headed man -says frankly in his official report that the taxes of negroes in that group of counties not only pay the bills of the negro schools, but pay in addition some of the bills of the white schools! How many other cases like this exist I have no means of knowing, but I am certain that if the analysis that Superintendent Sheats gave to the financial statistics of the common schools in Middle Florida were extended to other counties in other states of the South, the results would be surprising and highly instructive. So the negro has rendered two distinct services to his race and to American civilizatio~: he projected the system of common schools, and by his taxes he has very largely supported that system, and more and more is doing so to-day.

Two other important services the negro has rendered and is rendering his people through these schools. He has lengthened the school

tenns and improved the schoolhouses, and got better teachers through voluntary local taxation. For example, it was found at the 'l'enth Annual 'l'uskegee Conference that in the case of over 25 per cent. of the schools the patrons voluntarily contributed moneys which lengthened the school term from one to two months each year; and a careful study of the twelfth and thirteenth conferences shows that the support of the negro rural schools through such taxation has become increasingly popular and effective. To be sure, the conference group is distinctly exceptional, reflecting the powerful influence for social uplift of Tuskegee Institute; but that negroes all over the South are increasing the efficiency of their schools through voluntary local taxation is indubitable. Another service the negro is rendering his race and our civilization through 1;he schools: he is supplying the teachers in nearly all the common schools for negroes in the Southern States. The negro teachers receive less pay for the same grade of work than do the white teachers,.their apparatus for teaching and the total environment of their schools are incalculably less good; and yet, responsive to a noble passion for social service, many of these teachers labor without one word of complaint, earnestly, and efficiently.

I have said that negro schools in very many cases cost the white people not one cent; this not only means that the inarticulate black masses feel the incidence of much taxation-it means that there is a large and growing class of thrifty and advancing negro property owners. In illustration of the latter fact, I would cite the following statistics of the number of negro owners of farms in various states in 1900: Georgia ……………. 11,375 South Carolina …….. 18,970 Arkansas ………….. 11,941 Texas …………….. 20,139 Alabama ……………14,110 Mississippi •………. 21,973 North Carolina…. " … 17,520 Virginia ………….. 26,566 "Of the 746,715 farms operated by negroes . . . in 1900," says the Census report, "21 per cent. were owned ent.irely, and an additional 4.2 per cent. owned in part, by the farmers operating them; in other words, forty years after emancipation, 25.2 per cent., or about onefourth, of all negro farmers had become landholders." The Census rep01·t then goes on to show that the value of property owned by negro farmers was probably $230,000,000. The negro is greatly serving the negroes of this and subsequent generations by the rapid acquisition of landed property. I have long been convinced that no surer pledge of good citizenship can any group of people give America than the increasing ownership of landed property.

To cite only one more illustration of my theme, I would mention the development of the negro Church. There is no element in the American population in whose life the Church plays'a greater or more

FIFTEEN YEARS OF PROGRESS IN EGYPT

significant part. The amounts of money spent by my people in the erection and equipment of their churches is beyond doubt greater in proportion to their income and accumulated wealth than the amounts spent by any other section of our population. Admittedly, the negro Church is not all that it should be, but its quality and efficiency, and the breadth of its usefulness, have in the last ten years notably increased. There is ground for the criticism that my people spend a larger proportion of their income for church building and build more churches than are reasonable, but it must be remembered that the Church is among us not only a religious institution; it is the core, the heart, the center of orgltnizlttion in our social affairs. And under the wing of the Church social life is apt to be more refined and wholesome than under any other auspices. I am safe in saying that the magnificent accumulations of church property-and they are truly magnificent-are the material expression of the most characteristic yearning of the negro people, and that through the Church the negro is doing incalculable good for his people and for American civilization.

The School, the Parm Home, and ~he Church-each of these beneficent institutions is being developed and strengthened by the enduring energy and aroused intelligence of the negro people: thus much and infinitely more is the negro doing for the negro.

FIFTEEN YEARS OF PROGRESS IN EGYPT THE WORK OF THE AMERICAN UNITED PRESBYTERIAN MISS'ION BY REV. J. K. GIFFElS", DOLAIB lS"ILE, SOBAT RIVER, SUDAlS"

The mission in Egypt, under the Board of Foreign Missions for the United Presbyterian Church of North America, and generally known as the" American Mission," will soon complete its fiftieth year of work in the Nile Valley. During this period vast changes have taken place throughout the world. In the world of thought, of scientific research and investigation, exploration, invention, and in the social and religious life of every nation, these changes have been felt. The increased facility in transportation and communication, and the consequent decreased expense, have brought all nations nearer together, The ends of the earth have met. The influence of one nation upon another has become marked, and both good and evil have worked like leaven on the whole lump. No other country, perhaps, has felt these changes more than Egypt. Few countries have experienced greater comparative prosperity, even in thil! period of universal commercial success. In the Mohammedan world there is no other people so prosperous, so happy, so free and enlightened. This state of things in Egypt is largely due to the beneficent rule and influence of the British government.

It is a matter of sincere gratitude from all interested in any mission

enterprise in the Nile Valley that the events of 1882 did not lead to an Anglo-French Protectorate of Egypt, but rather led out of it.

God's providence surely directed to this result: that we no longer have a dual or triple control, but a single power, and that Protestant. And in this state of things no religious body has reason for regret or com- plaint, for all have the fullest liberty and protected rights in teaching their peculiar faith-Moslem, Jew, Ohristian, or Pagan alike. This liberty is insured to-day all along the Nile Valley, from the Mediter- ranean to the equator.

The American Mission, along with all other societies operating in the valley of the Nile, but perhaps more than any other, has felt the material prosperity that has come to Egypt, and shared in the good and evil that has resulted therefrom. Dr. Watson, in his" American Mission in Egypt," so clearly states the aim of the mission, which is, perhaps, the aim of every mission everywhere, that we will quote from his book, page 411: " Our missiC)n in Egypt was established in obedience to the com- mand of the Lord to preach the Gospel to every creature, no matter what may be his nationality or religious faith. The Gospel is for sin- ners of every clime and profession. It has been the aim of Ollr mis-'

sion to proclaim the Gospel in Egypt to all, whether Jews, Mohammed- ans, or nominal Ohristians. Our schools have been open to all. The printed Word has been carried throughout the length and breadth of the land, and offered io all alike. We rejoice to be able to say that the members of our churches belong to all classes of society, all trades and professions; some of them are rich, some poor, some highly edu- cated, some can not read-inhabitants of cities and towns as well as country villages.. Drunkards have becomA total abstainers, thieves have become honest, the impure in thought and vile in action have become chaste, and the proud have become humble. Some have contributed liberally of their means, others have given much of their time for the spread of the Gospel."

Whatever the method employed, the one great aim· has ever been kept before the missionaries and the native converts. The Gospel of Christ has been presented in its simplicity and purity, and inquiry and investigation encouraged. The worship has been simple in form, contrasting notably with the unintelligible service of the Eastern churches andthe meaningless formulas of the followers of the false prophet. Right living and right thinking have always been insisted upon. The methods employed have been similar to those in other mis- sion fields, and the mission has kept steadily before it as the end to be reached an evangelical Ohristian community so intelligent, so com- pletely organized and thoroughly equipped. with pastors and teach~ ers from among the people, that it will become permanent and self- supporting in every particular.

FIFTEEN YEARS OF PROGRESS IN EGYPT

All the wOl'k along every line has been stamped with permanency. The missionary coming on to the field has been impressed with the thought that he is, or should be, undertaking a life-work. It is urged to thoroughly qualify himself or herself before arriving on the field and afterward. A knowledge and good use of the language, an understanding of the customs, life, and religious thought of the people are persistently insisted upon from every missionary. Nearly four years are given almost entirely to this preparatory work. Frol!l the beginning educational institutions have been maintained for the people, that they might become intelligent Ohristians, and be fitted not only for service, but also commend the Gospel to others. In this respect the evangelical community, in a very marked degree, is vastly superior to any other in Egypt. In them has been demonstrated and verified this truth: "The opening of Thy words giveth light; it giveth understanding unto the simple." The training of a native ministry, men able to teach and conduct church courts, has been given careful attention and the labor of the best missionaries. Early (1863) in the history of the mission congregations began to form and organization to take shape. Pastors and presbyters had to be trained for this service, , as well as for the preaching of the Gospel. Thus, little by little, all the parts of the machinery of church organization were put in place and men taught to skilfully operate it. All of these things have given character, permanency, and influence to the work of the mission.

In the last fifteen or twenty years, because of the great material prosperity of the country, there has come into the life of the once careless and most indifferent people a strong desire for a practical sort of education-something that can be turned to increase the material good and comfort of life. It has, in more recent years, be- come almost a mania. Schools for all kinds and grades have sprung up everywhere in the valley. But the object of these schools has not beeu primarily the true intellectual training, but, as I have suggested, merely to fit youth for service. The great majority of these pupils had in view some salaried position in the government service.

Still, however deficient the ideals, there has come about a real revival in learning. This in turn created a demand for newspapers, magazines, and printed books. Men everywhere began to read and. think. The missionaries were not slow to recognize thig, and as fast as possible to provide a literature for the people. Oontroversial books were prepared and widely distributed. Especially on the Moham- medan controversy have books been published that are, perhaps, the best to be found in the Arabic language.

But the multiplication of schools did not relieve the missionaries of their educational work, but rather increased labor along this line. The mosque, government, and private schools to which we have re- 'ferred are essentially religious in their teaching and influence-Mo-

hammedan in their morals. The dangers to Christian youth were multiplied. In order to compete with these and save our Christian youth the standard for mission schools was raised.

That the Christian youth have been saved from the influences of Mohammedanism and Paganism is told in the fact that last year there were 2,670 Protestant children and 6,370 Coptic children in the schools of the mission. Of the 570 students enrolled in Assiut 'rraiuing Coll~ge, 499 were classed as Protestant. " This means that the evangelicals are giving their sons the advantage of a higher education. It means also that they are loyal to their own college. It gives large hope for evangelical workers."

For many years, long before the educational mania seized the people generally, the native evangelicals had maintained, at their own expense, pr"imary schools in connection with religious work. These were feeders for the higher training-schools and colleges. The teaching in these was necessarily simple, but essentially religious. The cost was not great; but as the general standard was raised, these schools became more expensive and difficult to maintain.

However, the evangelical community still takes the lead, and had (in 1902) 147 of these schools, with 8,759 pupils, of which 2,045 were Mohammedans. These schools cost $26,725, of which the natives paid all but $5,705. This is, perhaps, the cheapest agency the mission employs, as it costs but 65 cents a year to keep a chIld in one of these schools under the influence of the Gospel and Christian training, and at a period of life when the child is most susceptible to influence. These primary or "village schools" are distinctly an evangelizing agency. They are often situated in towns of from ten to forty thousand inhabitants, and are the only lights in the town, or for miles or scores of miles around it. And even in towns where there are congregations, lives are reached and influenced that can be reached in no other way. Nor is it the work in the school only that counts, but the true teacher is an evangelist as well, and his upright life and conduct place before the people a higher ideal of manhood or womanhood than they have ever known before.

'rhe higher grades of schools have always been under the direct control of the missionaries, and they have been carefully watched during these years of educational awakening in Egypt. The teaching has been made more thorough, the coursp. of study more extensive, to comply with the requirements and spirit of the people. The teaching staff has been more carefully selected and better qualified than formerly. More English language studies have been introduced, and the French language has been almost entirely eliminated. More American teachers and managers have been employed than they were accustomed to. At the same time, there has been no lowering of ideals, but rather the creation of new and higher ideals has been the constant effort of

FIFTEEN YEARS OF PROGRESS IN EGYPT

the management in every high school and college. The religious work has been more effective and the results more gratifying, in spite oUhe spirit of materialism which is felt everywhere, and more of the pupils are professing their faith in Christ than ever before.

A strenuous effort is being made to add to the number of these effective higher grade training-schools. Large sums of money will be expended for grounds, buildings, equipment, and in endowments. The college at Assiut, with an annual enrollment of about six hundred pupils, is being enlarged, and with industrial and business departments added; ground has been purchased for the enlargement of the girls' Loarding-school at Assiut; a large boarding and day school for girls has been opened at Luxor; a college for girls is to be built at Cairo, for which the ground is purchased; a college for the Delta is contemplated, and high grade schools for boys and girls at Alexandria. All this means much more for the awakening intelligence of the people of Egypt than anyone at this date can tell.

The mission was rather slow, perhaps, to make use of medical missionaries as an agency in the Lord's work. But in recent years it has shown great enthusiasm for this, a most helpful branch of Christian mission work. In this, as in every other department, it has shown wisdom in doing well what it has done, rather· being content with careless work. There are only two stations employing medical missionaries-one at Assiut, in Upper Egypt, and one at Tanta, almost in the center of the DeUa. The former has been in operation for twelve years, and the latter since 1896. The one at Assiut is managed by male physicians with trained nurses, and the other by female physicians and nurses. At both stations they have their hospital aud daily clinic, and treat scores of patients every day. Religious work is carried on in connection with the hospital and clinic. This is from its very nature a kind of work that can not very clearly count its results; it is rather an influence, the results of which go to strengthen every other departmen~ of mission work.

Egypt is a Mohammedan country. About nine-tenths of its population are still Mohammedan. To enlighten these and bring them to a knowledge of Christ has been the constant desire of the mission. No other class of people are so difficult to reach or hard to move as this is. Besidcs the nearly three thousand pupils from Moslem homes in the various schools of the American Mission, books and tracts that have been propared and distributed on the sn bject of religion for Mohammedan readers, more special work is being done than ever before. There was never before the same liberty and opportunity to teach the people that there is to-day.

After years of prayer and waiting, a man from among them has been raised up and divinely prepared to teach the Mohammedans. Mikhail Mansoor, a Mohammedan coo vert, is now preaching the Gos-

pel with power to large audiences of his former coreligionists in Cairo. He is thoroughly prepared for this work. He was trained in the great University of Islam at Cairo as a Moslem. He has a thorough knowl- edge of the Koran, and the interpretation put upon it by his own people. He speaks the Arabic language perfectly, enunciates clearly, and clothes his thought in simple forms of speech. But, above all, he is thoroughly converted to Christ, and has a large measure of His spirit. He has also a remarkable knowledge of Scripture. Certainly there is no other man in Egypt, or perhaps elsewhere, so well qualified to preach the Gospel to Mohammedans. He goes even within the precincts of the Mosque EI Azhar, the greatest center of Moslem education and influence.

But the strongest power of the American mission in Egypt has been its evangelistic work. In the l' eport of the Board of Foreign Missions for 1903 I find this passage: " We find that the progress of the Kingdom during the past year has been intensive rather than extensive. The Egyptian Church is coming nearer and nearer to the ideal of all missionary effort-the realization of a self-directing, self-propagating, and self-sustaining Church. She is coming to regard the newly opened and needy field of the SudaR as her proper mission field, so that we now have the picture of a foreign mission Church which has become herself a foreign missionary Church. She has sent forth to Khartum, at her own charges and as her missionary representative, the Rev. Gebera Hanna, and she has purchased a lot and is erecting a building for missionary work."

There has been nothing, perhaps, in all the previ.ous history of the mission and the Evangelical Church in Egypt that has so strongly marked the policy and character of the work of the mission as this move to strictly foreign mission work.

From the earliest beginnings the policy has been to touch a single individual in any community, and from this one life to work out in ever-widening circles until the whole was thoroughly leavened. A life, a family, a village, a group of villages, a district; the individual, a school, a congregation, an evangelist, an organized congregation, a pastor-this has been the law of Gospel work in Egypt. And now the organized congregation, the presbytery, the synod-the organized machinery of the church-has found its proper sphere for influence in a foreign field. This is a matter for sincere gratitude and thanksgiving; for had the influence of the Church stopped within the limits of its own field and among its own people, the circle of influence of the Egyptian Church would have been contracted, its usefulness lessened, its power weakened, and its very life would have been threatened.

The contributions of any Church are, as a rule, a very good measure of spirituality and life of the people. The Church in Egypt will

FIFTEEN YEARS OF PROGRESS IN EGYPT

measure up with most of churches in America in this respect. The sum of their last annual contribution amounted to $22,680, or $3.63 for every church-member. 'fhey spent for their foreign mission work a sum equal to that spent for Ohnrch expenses (not including pastors' salaries) at home.

We can not close this article without reference to the appeal for missionaries which was made by this mission in conjunction with the mission of the United Presbyterian Ohurch in India. The appeals were forwarded a year ago to the home Church. The initiation was from the India mission, but heartily seconded by the Egyptian mission.

The appeals were based upon a careful study of the conditions and needs of the two fields. They include within their scope tho territory only which Providence has clearly assigned to the Uliited Presbyterian Church, but do not include the Sudan, which has been recently entered, and with a population almost equal to the fields of India and Egypt combined.

The appeals are for one ordained mi~sionary and one unmarried lady missionary for every fifty thousand within the bounds of these mission fields. The call is for one hundred and eighty new missionaries for India and two hundred and eighty for Egypt.

The object of this appeal was to bring before the Church at home the need of the field and the obligation of the Ohurch to evangelize them. It is set forth in a resolution, of which the following is an extract: "'fhat we believe it to be the duty of the Ohurch to secure the evangelization of this field within the period of a single generation-that is, so to bring the essential principles of the Gospel to the attention of all classes in that time that no one of mature understand-. ing could say that he was not acquainted with the way of everlasting life."

In setting forth the needs of the field, due allowance was made for the portion of evangelization other societies working in the field might reasonably be expected to do.

'fhe United Presbyterian Ohurch, through its general assembly, has endorsed these appeals from its mission fields; and it is believed by those who know the resources of the Ohurch, in men and money, and have faith in her liberality, that as soon as she comes to comprehend the full meaning of the appeal, and her measure of responsibility, she will discharge her debt in a response to meet the need.

THE REAL HUMAN NATURE OF THE HEATHEN BY REV. JOHN W. CONKLIlf The term" heathen;' is here used to include all who are not, in the general sense, called Christians. In the time of Christ they were commonly called "dogs." Some people to-day.• I fear, if they were shown a raw, untrimmed heathen would incline to look for the third and fourth legs and the tail. We are not th us inclined. We are not conscious that we have in thought or word implied that the average heathen is not human through and through. We hold nominally tilat all nations are of one blood, and that Jesus died for the Fijians and Hindus as well as for the members of our Church. But most of us hedge a little in our inmost thought. The heathen is human-but not our kind of humanity. Suppose we learned that Jesus had a Chinese body, that John was of the Zulu type, and that Paul was in appearauce the counterpart of Sitting Bull! Perhaps our feelings would not be changed, nor _uur affections lessened-perhaps. It will not harm us to take soundings in our seas of thought as to the real depth of the popular ideas, "common humanity" and "universal brotherhood."

My chief concern now is to inquire if some common notions regarding missionary philosophy, aim, and policy are not ullsound, because they rest upon a partial failure to realize the full humanity of the heathen body, soul, and spirit.

1. It is quite commonly held that if the heathen is not .certainly lost eternally, in ignorance of the Gospel of Christ, then missions are unnecessary and absurd. Would you send food to the heathen writhing in famine? Not unless they are lost, and this will help keep them out of hell. Would yon send medical missionaries to heal the sick mothers and l:abies, the men with broken limbs and bleeding wounds? Not unless you can preach the Gospel to every patient. Would you send teachers to open windows in their unlettered, darkened, mouldy minds ? Not unless they purpose to become Christians. Would you go or send others to help woman to rid herself of foot-binding, slavery, child marriage, perpetual and accursed widowhood? Not unless these would add names to the rolls of Christian proselytes. You wouldn't! Then YOll do not half believe in the humanity of the heathen. They are not as human as you, or your children, your neighbors, your community. You would help these latter in hunger, disease, ignorance, family disabilities, without a further question. You would give to hospitals, soup-kitchens, free kindergartens, divorce-reform leagues here without any question of conversion as a condition. Churches as churches set up and support all such institutions in the name of the Lord Jesus, and, they do well. Thus do they try to be the real body of Christ, who fed and healed the multitudes, often without any condi-

THE REAL HUMAN NATURE OF THE HEATHEN

tion. If the heathen are absolutely human, then we'll freely give as we have freely received. Help them just to get rid of famine? Yes. Just to have better care in sickness and to overcome the bubonic plague? Yes. Go just as a school-teacher? Yes. Go to teach them what the words home, wife, mother really mean? Yes. Go if there be no life after death? Yes. It means something to live as an average heathen seventy years on earth, with every year three hundred and sixty-five days, every day twenty-four hours, every hour sixty minutes, and every minute sixty seconds. I would do in Amoy, Madras, Nagasaki, or Muscat, what I'd do in New York, Chicago, San Francisco, or Manila. We believe in a common humanity.

The heathen is lost. He knows not the way home. He can not find his Father. His spirit need is the deepest of all his needs. The true missionary seeks to save souls from death as his Master did and does. He wants the life of every lwathen to be made new in Christ Jesus. But he will not allow his aid to any human being to be conditioned by any doctrine of eschatology.

So too we often hear the fear expressed that we shall add to the heathen's stripes by giving him the Gospel. Why increase his responsibility, and run the risk of increasing the heat of his furnace ? We never hear the same argument from parents regarding children, Sunday-school teachers, and pastors regarding their charges. 'rhey are just as truly adding responsibility with every bit of light they give. Yet they keep on gi ving. But that is different. These latter are not heathen.

2. Some doctrines concerning the purpose and policy of foreign missions seem to assume that the heathen are not of the same flesh and blood as ourselves. What is the aim of foreign missions.? When I was in India there was quite a run in this country upon the phrase " bring the Gospel into contact with every heathen." 'rhen the Church would have fulfilled her commission. At the Ecumenical Conference of 1900 the aim of missions was declared to be "to make Jesus Christ known to the world" or " the evangelization of the world or to preach the Gospel to the world."

The world thus referred to can not be made up of people thoroughly human, like us. The aim of our work with our children, or Sundayschool scholars, or parishioners is not to make Jesus Christ known to them-and nothing more. Our aim is not fulfilled even if they are converted and come into the full communion of the Church. We want to make them fishers of men, winners of other sinners. But they are not the heathen. The aim offoreign missions must be that which, when accomplished, will cause the work of foreign missions to cease. When will foreign missions be discontinued in any given country? Not when Jesus Christ is made known to all the people, or when they are evangelized in the common sense of that term; but when there is a

Christian Church established in that country strong enough to finish the work without foreign aid. Foreign missions continued in Greece, Rome, Britain, Germany, and our own country until these nations were Christianized, until the churches in them could dispense with leading- strings. Why are we so afraid to use that word" Christianize" in re- lation to China, India, and Africa? It was a favorite word with Liv- ingstone. "Evangelize" is a far more tlJin-blooded term. It lacks robustness. It is only applied to heathen. Furthermore, the making of Jesus Christ known to the world is only a surface description of the New Testament idea of the mission of the Christ and His followers. Jesus said: "Preach the Gospel to every creature," but He went far deeper.

,. Disciple all the nations." "'Peach them to observe all things whatso- ever I have commanded you." "The Son of man is come to seek and save that which was lost." Paul says: "I am made all things to all men if by all means I might "-what? Bring the Gospel in contact with them, evangelize them, make Jesus Christ known to them?

No I "If by all means I might save some." Why should we seek to dilute such a purpose as that? Why squirm and shirk just when we are making reference to the heathen ? We should not be afraid to stand up to the project our Captain has handed down to ns. Chris- tendom should face her problem in its full scope and not try to plead any baby act because she has hardly begun to "awake and put on her strength." No wordy recipes will suffice for those nations which have been so sadly neglected during the long centuries. The best we have is none too good for them, for they are human and the Christ was lifted up to draw them unto Himself.

3. There is also a common failure to realize the humanity of the heathen when we expect that having taken the yoke of Christ they must be less prone to fall than Christians here at home. rI'hey must have no babyhood in Christ, but be electrically and instantaneously transformed into strong men. There is no warrant for such an idea in the history of the apostolic churches. '['he Corinthians were not exactly perfect in the opinion of Paul. Nor do we find any evidence that our own heathen ancestors were able, as SOOI1 as they became Christians, to overcome the world, the flesh, and the devil in every fight. They may have been miracles of grace, but they surely were not miracles of perfection. 'rhe heathen are human, with passions like to those of Elijah and ourselves. Heredity, habit, surroundings-all these affect their blood and nerves and thoughts as they do ours. They can not jump from the kindergarten to the postgraduate school of Christian attainment. As individuals and as churches they must pass upward by means of great struggles and many falls, both in doctrine and life. Let us be patient, considering our temptations, and pray hard for the youthful disciples of Christ among whom there will be successors of Peter, Thomas, Demas, and Judas.

The heathen are human, with the same humanity which the Son of God filled with His deity. The Master gives us sure footing as to the treatment of the heathen, body, soul and spirit; as to the rock-bottom purpose of missions; and as to the human frailty of every child of Adam until he "sees Him as He is."

DIFFICULTIES IN THE MADURA DISTRICT

DIFFICULTIES IN THE MADURA DISTRICT BY REV. H. O. HAZEN, ARUPPUKOTTA, INDIA Missionary of the American Board, 1867- If one considers the difficulties of missionary work in this district, he will see the following: 1. Difficulty of caste. Much has been written on the subject, but we can scarcely exaggerate the evil. We meet with it at every turn and in most unsuspected moments. In the Madura District alone there are eight Moslem and two hundred and fifty-one Hindu castes. These are divided and subdivided again and again. Even the Pariahs (outcastes) have many subdivisions, and the antipathy between the castes and subdivisions is so great that when one becomes Christian all the others stand aloof. When A is in the church, B is out; and when B is in, A is out. Sometimes we gain a foothold among two castes of a place '['hen all the tact and faith and patience of both missionary and catechist are required to harmonize the two elements. Each wants a separate catechist and church. If they come into the same church, by a sort of instinct they seat themselves on caste lines, and would even like caste cups at the communion-table. All such claims we firmly resist. It remains to be seen what effect the individual communion-cups, just now being introduced in a few churches, will have on the caste question.

When it is borne in mind that different Hindu castes will not only never intermarry nor eat together, but that high castes will sooner starve thall receive food from low caste men or Europeans, that they will not give to or take food from other castes to save life, one sees how cruel is this system. Cases frequently come to our attention of sick persons lying two or three days in a public street of a large place and left to die there without food or drink, simply because no one of their particular caste happened to come along. Thus, caste is utterly destructive of patriotism, of all brotherly feeling, and of all love. And as love is the center and heart of Chri8tianity, caste and Christianity are in utter antagonism.

Moreover, caste has been so woven into the warp and woof of the Hindu life for many generations that long after he has let go his religion he holds on to caste. In view of this, it is not strange that it shows itself in our churches. Like cork in water, it continually comes to the surface, unless the firm hand of the missionary holds it down.

2. Another difficulty in our district is the huge temple at Madura, covering fourteen acres of ground, with an immense revenue for its maintenance. Its tall pagodas, which can be seen many miles distant, are a standing challenge to Christianity. The large number of Brahmans who live by the temple shrewdly keep up the great annual fes-

tivals, to which the people flock in crowds from all parts of the district. The popular ear and eye are caught by the noise and show at these festivals. They look forward during the whole year to these times as their great holidays as well as hOly days. An is in marked contrast to the severe simplicity of Christianity, which those who have the form without the power of true religion feel; but those who have the real joy of forgiveness and peace only look with pity upon ·this attempt to bolster up a false and hollow system.

It is thought by some that car-drawings, such as used to be wit· nessed at Juggernaut, have been abolished by government. This is a mistake. I know from personal observation that idol-cars are annually drawn at five different places in the Madura District. In fact, the car-drawing is the principal business at the festival; that is the climax to which all look forward. Government has prohibited the voluntary immolation of victims before the car, but men and women roll behind the car, and occasionally, without any warning, or before any one has a suspicion of what is going to take place, a woman will throw herself in front of the moving car and be crushed before it can be stopped. This is, of course, snicide, with religious fanaticism as the supposed cause, helped along, no doubt, by misery in the home lite.

Incredible tho it may seem, " hook-swinging" is still practised in the Madura District. A hook is passed through two strong muscles in the back, and then the man is swung high into the air, and the car is slowly moved along. A vast throng is eager to catch the flowers which he scatters, which are supposed to contain great merit, as if they had fallen from heaven. The man who endures all that is looked upon as a god, and makes enough money by it to live in idleness during the remainder of his life.

Many of the lower castes in Southern India are devil worshipers. They worship the devil because they are afraid of him. 'fhe wily priests prophesy to the people when they try to become Christians· that many calamities will overtake them if they forsake their father's god: houses will take fire, crops will be destroyed, cows and sheep will die, children will sicken and die, etc. These unscrupulous priests have ways of fulfilling their own prophecies, and all the heathen are with them in the plot. We have many sad illustrations of this state· ment. One entire family was wiped out one after another by poison, the priest warning the wife and mother at each step; but she held ou t, true to Christ, till all were gone, and she was carried to a distant place and never heard of afterward.

Thus we have had to fight the devil inch by inch, but we are gaining ground every year. We are bringing up our parallels, laying our mines, and sooner or later Hinduism must collapse and Christianity triumph. What is needed is a mighty effusion of the Holy Spirit.

The Madura Mission is one of the oldest missions of the American

PLAN FOR UNION CHURCHES IN FAR EASTERN PORTS

Board, having begun work in the Madura District, Southern India, in the year 1834. It is a compact mission, all of the ten stations centering around the City of Madura, where are the headquarters, and no one is more than seventy miles distant. This is convenient for general business meetings, which are held three times each year, and for the annual gatherings with all the native helpers and with large numbers of the Christians, who come to the popular meetings.

The mission is also well equipped for all the work that a mission should try to do. It has a college and theological seminary, 5 high schools, 2 normal schools, 1 Bible woman's training institution, 7 boarding-schools, 2 industrial schools, 16 caste Hindu girls' schools, 200 village schools, 2 hospitals, and 3 dispensaries. During these seventy years fine and substantial buildings have been erected for the above institutions, and women are given an equal chance with the men.

The workers are 14 missionaries with their wives, 1 male and 1 female physician, 11 single lady workers, 23 native pastors, 165 catechists and evangelists, 88 Bible women, and 344 teachers.

There are 5,349 church-members, 17,940 adherents (i.e., churchgoers), and 9,301 pupils in all the schools.

At no time have we had any great wave of revival that brings in a multitude, but it has been a steady, healthy growth from the beginning. All our gains have been by means of prayers, faith, hard and patient work.

A PRACTICAL PLAN FOR UNION CHURCHES IN THE FAR EASTERN PORTS BY THE REV. EDWARD A. WICHER, B.D., KOBE, JAPAN Pastor of the Union Church In the April number of the REVIE~ the writer has spoken of the urgent importance of doing something to meet the religious needs of the foreign communities in the Far Eastern parts. All that he has said there he assumes here, and has in mind briefly to outline a practical plan of working, of which he has thought much while engaged in his own pastoral duties in Kobe. He has had much discussion of this subject with merchants, missionaries, diplomats, and tourists, and has heard a great variety of opinion expressed. He is free to confess that he knows no plan which will work out completely satisfactorily while the Church at home is in its present divided state, and while there are such diversities of creed and forms of service, as well as of language and race, among the members of even the smaller communities of foreigners resident in the Eastern cities. But, nevertheless, some plans are better than others, and the impossibility of finding a perfect plan need not deter us from inquiring what is the best practicable plan.

The discussion may be summed up under three heads: the responsibility for the support of these pastors, the constitution of the committee in the home land, and the method of appointing the men who are chosen for the work.

After considering the question from various points of view, it has seemed to the writer that, apart from the cities with large foreign settlements, such as Hongkong and Shanghai, the responsibility for support must rest upon the churches in America. Not but that a large part, and, in some individual charges, the whole of the support may be obtained from the communities themselves; these Eastern residents are usually very generous toward any benevolent or religious enterprise which commends itself to them. But the community is too .shifting. A congregation in the East is always more or less of a procession. The men who are most serious and purposeful in their religion, the men who constitute the strength of a congregation anywhere, are usually men who come with definite church attachment at home, who look forward to the time when they will return to their home and their home church, and who regard themselves as being simply sojourners in a strange city. Sometimes they are even pledged contributors to charities at horne. In any case, their life is not to be spent in the East, and while they may be willing to pay toward the support of an Eastern church, and even to act upon its committee, they will not and can not assume the responsibility for its continuous activity, as they would in the case of a home church~ The truth is, we are all camping out. We may be going home in a month, or a year, or three years; none of us, unless it be the. pastor, expects to stay for a lifetime, none of us wants to do so. There may be a score of active, earnest men in a congregation this year, and next year not a one. But what is certain is that there will be hundreds-nay, thousands-of these campers all the time, and a majority of them young men. 1'hey will probably support the church, but they can not be responsible for its support; the responsibility must rest at home.

And in some of the smaller communities, such as Nagasaki and Seoul, where a pastor is urgently needed, self-support is, for the present at least, quite out of the question. Tho in reference to certain even of these settlements, it is not unreasonable to hope that if they are properly cared for now, the day will come when they will be selfsustaining.

Enough has been said to show that in these fluctuating communities of the East the continuity of administration can only be in a strong committee in America.

The next point to be considered is how shall this committee be constituted? Shall it be an entirely new organization effected for this purpose, or shall it be one of the existing missionary committees with its fUDctions so enlarged as to comprehend this work, or shall it be in

PI,AN FOR UNION CHURCHES IN FAR EASTERN PORTS

some coordination of all the various existing missions that are willing to cooperate in this new activity?

A new missionary society established'for the purpose of supplying ordinances to the American residents in the East should enlist much sympathy in the churches of America. It should enlist sympathy from a large class of men who are not willing to do much to convert the heathen, but would be willing to do something to aid, in a religious way, their fellow citizens living abroad. It should especially enlist the sympathy of the large American firma doing business ih the East and sending their employees out into all the dangers and temptations of Oriental life. But such a society would 'add one more to the nlany already in existence, and would necessitate a new set of machinery and a new propaganda.

Or the existing missionary societies might· enlarge their scope so as to include with the mission to the heathen a mission also to' the white foreigner. An objection to this method would be that no single dflnorriination could command the united following of all the different denominations. Whatever organization undertakes this work should, if possible, officially represent all evangelical denominations in one unTted movement. Nor wonld the method of having different churches occupy different cities be likely to be permanently satisfactory. 'rhe whole of the Far East is in many ways' one commnnity, a life with com- Irion: characteristics and habits of its own, whose residents are con- stantly shifting backward and forward from one settlement to another. Now if we call the church in Yokohama a Methodist church, and that in Kobe a Presbyterian church,and that in Seoul a Gongre- gational church, the man who goes from Yokohama to Kobe or Seoul will not find the church which he already knows, and to which he is already attached, but another and a strange church. It seems to the writer to be much the best way to call them all Union churches, and to place them under the administration of a committee, which, while being controlled by no one denomination, shall yet really represent them all. '

How, then, could such a committee be formed? Perhaps out of many possible plans the best would be that the different evangelical mission boards should each choose one representative, and that the representatives thus chosen should act together as a committee to raise money to find suitable men and appoint them to their places in the fields. Part of the money could undoubtedly be raised by,appealing to individuals and business houses, as mentioned above; the rest would be raised by a pro rata contribution of the various interested foreign mission boards. If twenty boards cooperated, and the total annual cost of the work, exclusive of the money raised upon the fields, should amount to $10,000, this would be an annual charge of $500 upon each mission board. The amount here mentioned is the outside limit of

cost for ten foreign pastors, but probably when it came to the actual working it would be found that half this amount of money would suffice, the rest being obtainable from the churches in the East. 1'he propriety of using foreign mission money in this way has already been dealt with in the preceding article; it is here assumed that in the interest of missions to the heathen such a use is proper.

A committee constituted in such a manner would send out minis- ters who would represent the whole evangelical Church and the whole American people, and as such would undoubtedly command the con- fidence and support of all the national representatives, as well as the missionaries, and be placed in a position in which they could do their most effective work.

As to the manner of appointment of the men chosen, the com- mittee in America should in GYer.y case seek the cooperation of the foreigners living in the place to which the pastor is to be sent, they should consult local feeling and do everything possible to deepen the sense of responsibility felt by the local congregation. The mission- aries who live in and near to each settlement should be consulted as a body; they in turn would be able to· influence at least a few other foreigners; this whole company together C0111d do something to prepare for the coming of the pastor, to give him a hearty reception, and help to emphasize the importance of the work which he had come to do. In no case would it be wise to send a minister to any settlement without first consulting with those foreigners on the ground who might be favorably disposed toward such a movement.

But even if these greatly needed Union church pastors were all secured for the East, the work would not be completely organized. There would still be the necessity of providing for the social activities of these churches. There would be wanted church-halls and clu bhouses, libraries and gymnasia. There would be the consideration of the question how far these things could be most effectively provided by the Young Men's Christian Association, and how far by the Union Church. In any case, the respective spheres of these two organizations would not be quite the same, and the American committee would have to comider the whole question of the social responsibilities of the churches to the committees.

If our brethren at home could only see the importance of the work here proposed; if they could see the multitude of young men tempted to vice almost beyond endurance; if they could see the pride of race, the contempt of man, the indifference to purity, the sin against love, the gilded gaiety which vainly seeks to hide the awful sadness of Oriental fatalism, the mute endurance of pain, the hopelessness of the hereafter; if they could see foreign society denationalized and de- Christianized, and exerting its oftentimes unwholesome influence upon a slowly awakening heathenism (for every foreigner in the East, whether he will or not, is It missionary, a representative of the West to the East, for weal or woe)-if our brethren in America could see these things, they would feel that for the sake of their kindred in Asia, and for the sake of the Asiatics themselves, they should do something and do it quickly.

THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA

THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA * AS INDICATED IN THE REPORT ON THE CENSUS OF 1901 BY SIR CHARLES ELLIOTT The main results of the Census of 1901 as regards the classification of the people by religions were published towards the end of that year, and the hearts of all who are interested in missionary enterprise were gladdened by the news that the spread of Christianity was continuing unchecked. The increase in the number of native Christians, which in the period between 1872 and 1881 had been 22 per cent. and in the next decade 33 per cent., was found to be 30.8 per cent. in the decade between 1891 and 1901. The total number of native Chris- tiaus rose from Ii millions in 1872 to 2 millions in 18J1, and to 21 millions in 1901. 'fhe same encouraging tale was repeated as the results came out Province by Province; in some parts the increase was larger, in some it was less, but nowhere was there any seriolls retardation of the rate of progress, still less any positive setback or relapse from Christianity on a large scale. Since 1901 we have had the separate reports of various Provinces issued from time to time, and now at last the general Census Report for all India has appeared, summing up the statistical results for the whole country, and containing the comments and mature conclusions of the two Census Commissioners, Mr. Risley and Mr. Gait, the two men who probably know more of their subject than any other living men in India.

It is with the results of the Census as regards religion, and especially as regards Christianity, that this article is concerned. The only thing that need be said respecting other religions is that 70 per cent. of the population profess the Hindu religion, 21 per cent. the Mohammedan, and 3 per cent. the Buddhist: and that the numbers of the two latter religions have increased during the decade at the expense of the Hindus, not as it appears through proselytism on their part. but because the Mohammedans in Sindh and Easterll Bengal, and the Buddhists in Burma, have occupied the only parts of the country which have been free from drought or any other trouble, and have multiplied greatly in consequence, while the Hindus have suffered grievously from the two calamitous famines of 1896 and 1900.

While the growth of the general population during the last decade, which would ordinarily be about 10 per cent. during ten prosperous years, was kept down to the low rate of It per cent. by the unfavor- able character of the period, the growth of Christianity has been far more rapid, and the number of its adherents among the natives has risen by 30.8 per cent. and stands now at 2,664,313. Including Europeans and Eurasians, the number is 2,923,241, but we are concerned here only with native Christians. "The degree of success," says the report, "attending missionary effort at the present day is even greater than would appear from the rate of increase disclosed by these figures." There is a great inert mass of Christianity in Cochin and Travancore, the stronghold of the Syrian Church, among whom the impetus of proselytism is quite or nearly extinct. The Roman Catholic missions in Upper India, especially in parts of Bengal and in Burma, are very active, but, taken as a whole, the Roman Catholic and • Condensed from the Church Mis.•ionary Intelligencer.

Syrian Churches, which together number 1,694,000 persons, have only increased by 17 per cent., while the Reformed Churches, which now number 845,000 converts, have increased by 43 per cent.

'rhe number of denominat.ions which are .comprised under the head of Reformed Churches is large, the converts naturally returning themselves for the most part under the head of the Missionary Society to which they are attached. Some indeed, whether from ignorance and confusion, or from a catholic dislike to any title which seems to conflict with one common Christianity, have entered vague, indefinite names in the schedule, such as Protestants, Unsectarian, and so forth, or have returned themselves simply as Christians, with no specific denomination, and these are as many as 144,000 in number. For the rest, the missionary societies have been grou ped together in a similar manner to that which was adopted in Mr. Blaine's Census Report for 1891, and in: the statistics Protestant missions appear under six main heads: Anglican, Presbyterian, Baptist, Methodist and Wesleyan, Calvini~t and Congregational, Lutheran German and Moravian. Some changes in the grouping have, however, been made with very unfortunate results, for they go far to confuse the comparison which I should like to make between the results of the two censuses. The Welsh Calvinist Mission in Assam, who returned their converts in 1891 as Methodists, now made a special application to have them tabulated as Presbyterians, on the ground that their form of government is akin to that of the Presbyterian chnrches. Those who returned themselves as Protestants have been grouped under Anglicans; they were 49,000 in 1891, and were tabulated separately; now their numbers amount to 92,000, and go to swell unduly the Anglican total.

I have, however, prepared a table showing the number of native Christians under each of the six main heads, with the figures of the previol1s census attached by way of comparison. They are arranged according to the main territorial areas into which India is divided in the Census Heport, omitting only some of the small units like Uoorg 01' Beluchistan, in which the numbers of Protestant Christians are insignificant, and in the case of the large Provinces uniting the figures for the native and tributary States attached to those Provinces with the figures for theresidents in British districts.

Looking first at the final column, which shows the total number of Protestant Christians enumerated in either census, we see how great the increase has been in almost every case. In Assam and the United Provinces the .number has trebled; in Bengal it has more than doubled, chiefly owing to conversions among the tribes in Chota Nagpur by the Anglican and Lutheran missions; and in the Punjab it has increased by more. than half. These are Provinces in which missionary work has been active and no special disturbillg conditions have existed. The same may be said of Madras, where the increase has been more than a half, but there tne numbers are 80 large and the faithJlus been so long established that the natural growth of population must account for a great deal, as well as the impulse of proselytism. In Burma, on the other hand, with similar conditions, a prosperous and rising population, and active missionary enterprise, the numbers have actually fallen from 83,000 to 80,000. This is caused by·a great reduction in the numbers of American Baptists, to which I .shall refer later on. But it is in the tracts most severely afllicted by

THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA

Table A-Census Statistics of Native Christians of Protestant Denominations ",.""":: "'" ~'"i "il "~'" tl",",-.

""1 tl ~~ " '" ~C'~tl.~~ :"S Total "t;""

'!: Baptists c~ tli::l ….. ;£ …,,1>; .::l 0>",,,, ." <~'~" '"' '"o<l ~~~ ~"'" "c II II – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – ~- ………… ………… ………… AJ' m.lr…………. {11899011 465 548 25 1,038 793 626 W( 1,516 Assam ………… {{~l 1,324 7 3,718 6,750 3 779 f 9,581 2Q8 27 1,428 1,840 16,080 9,969 4 29,343 Bengal….. ……. { 11980911 2.~,464 1,629 12,959 564 1,228 22,954 62,798 } 112 B. erar……. …… { 11980911 3,663 20,307 2,566 1,918 69,394 133,447 35,599 '''293 5 148 19 ………… 37 13 21 9 745 274 Bombay……….. J111980911 2,897 276 785 229 485 880 5,302 } 496 15,408 4,932 20 769 33,670 Burma………… {~:~ 3,522 9,019 Central Provinces { ~~~ 3,493 15 79,433 18 13,432 16 65,755 230 ………… 223 83,189 } -3 798 80,224 !lO2 310 I 87 218 2.727 429 72 ………… 3,872 1,189 } 768 878 2,392 10,293 Madras…….. , … { j~~ 120,208 16,742 88,359 1,757 5,523 38,585 271,174 l 61 20'2,295 8,389 118,702 4,428 25,457 77,451 436,672 J . 22 f 14,419 550 20,385 Punjab and { 1891 4,822 9,235 340 ………… ……….. 43 Frontier…….. 1901 15,218 4,151 466 United Provinces { ~~~ 5,447 1,374 385 13,302 147 222 18,777 } 233 7,100 2,179 65 60,716 243 50,629 !lOO Baroda ……. , . . . { 1198U911 8 26 3 . ··i.i4 ………… 4 41 6,991 12 8 13 7,168 Central Ind.ia….. { 11980911 75 69 3 8 ………… ………… 155 2 2 1,189 659 526 'RaJ' put·ana.. ·….. {11899011 75 8 6 "'269 ………… ………… 89 45 1,009 138 557 i Hyderabad.. … .. 11980911 1,965 462 298 642 "'277- 4 3,366 2,412 538 844· 1,037 114 5,222.

i Mysore …. ,. . . . . . 11899011 693 41 28 783 143 114 1,802 299 5,121 Coch.m………… { 11980911 2,606 207 38 1,816 105 Travancore…. … { 11980D1! ….. . ….. No f.ig..u.r.e.s 41 ………… ………… 52 1,803 1.896 …… No figures …… …… 10 4 7s;:iiil …… 4 80 3 78,217 —— ————— Total. ……. …. { ·t1l980911 207,546 33,329 197,487 24,412 46,009 67,925 576,708 305,917 43,064 216,915 68,489 87,313 153,768 825,466 Numerical increase …. 98,371 9,735 19,428 44,077 8,696 85,843 248,758 Increase per ·cent……. 47 29 10 180 -19 126 43 the recent famines that the greatest influx into the Christian fold is seen. In the Central Provinces, which were hardest hit of all, the number of converts has risen from 1,000 in 1891 to 1Q,000, and in Bombay from 5,000 to 33,000. In Berar the number has risen from 37 to 745, in Baroda from 41 to 7,168, in Central India from 155 to * Page 179, Oensus Report, 1890. t Page 399, Census Report, 1900.

1,189, in Rajputana from 89 to 1,009, and in Mysore and Hyderabad the increase is equally remarkable. Here, no doubt, we have a new agency at work, that of the Orphan Asylums, into which so many of the helpless waifs of the great families were received; and besides this we see the effects of the emotions of gratitude and affection which were aroused by the devoted labors of the missionaries, to whose zeal and untiring energies every spectator, including Lord Curzon, the Viceroy, hail paid such liberal tribute.

Turning to the grouping of the six main denominations and looking to the three bottom lines of the table, which contain the total figures of converts attached to the different denominations as shown in the Census Reports for 1891 and 1901, we see the general results of the campaign against heathenism carried on by the great missionary organizations at work in the country. The number of converts who belong to the Anglican communion has risen from 207,546 to 305,917an increase of 98,371, or 47 per cent.* These are mainly attached to the Church Missionary Society, with its daughter the Church of England Zenana Society, and to the S. P. G. 'I'he Presbyterian churches nave raised their numbers from 33,329 to 43,064, or 29 per cent. The Baptists have increased from 197,487 to 216,915, a rise of 10 per cent. The Methodists and Wesleyans return an increase of 180 per cent., while the Congregationalists show a decrease of 19 per cent., but this is due to the fact that the missionaries of the London Mission in some parts of India, especially in Madras and Travancore, instructed their converts to record no denomination, on the ground that they wished to discourage the idea that there were any real differences of belief between different Christian sects. The Lutheran missions, including the Danish Mission in Chota Nagpur and the Basel Mission on the West Coast of Madras, record the greatest growth of all, from 67,925 to 153,768, or 126 per cent. The total increase under all these groups is 248,758, or 43 per cent.

We have, however, another source of information on the subject which should uot be neglected in the" Statistical Tables of Protestant Missions," which are based an returns sent in from the different missions. 'fhese show the number of persons whom the mission heads return as belonging to their communities, while the Census statistics show what the people return as regards themselves. The mission figures work out to a total of 808,210 native Christians, which involves a smaller difference, from the 825,466 of the Census Report, than one might have expected. If we compare the two sets of figures for each group of denominations the results are as follows: GROUP OF DENOMINATIONS By Census By Statistical Tables Tables for Protes- Anglican.. … … . …… .. …. ……….. . ……….. 805,917 tant Missions Presbyterians. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . 4.~,064 Baptists……………………………………… 216,915 184,274 (f) Methodi~ts. .. … . …… ….. …… ….. .. ……….. 68,489 57,065 Congregationalists……………………………. 37,313 154,078 Lutheran…………………………………….. 153,768 133,446 171,130 (1) 108,217 Total ……. " .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 825,466 808,210 It would seem from this comparison that more converts have returned themselves as members of the Anglican, Baptist, and Lutheran communities than their pastors would admit as belonging to their • Erroneously put at 98,471, or 48 per cent., in the original article and table. See also note on page 857.-Editors of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW.

THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA

flocks, and, on the other hand, fewer .Presbyterians and Methodists and far fewer Congregationalists have done so. Table B, compiled from the "Statistical Tables," shows the numbers assigned to each group of denominations in the different territorial divisions for which statistics are there given, as well as in the larger administrative areas adopted by the Census Report.

When we pursue the comparison of these figures into the different Provinces and States we find a number of difficulties and discrepan- cies, which are partly explained by the change in the system of group- ing referred to above, but in some cases seem to be due to other causes. Thus iu Assam, according to the figures iu Table A, the Presbyterians have risen in ten years from 7,000 to 16,080, and the Methodists have fallen from 6,750 to 4,000. This is due to the fact that the converts made by the Welsh Calvinistic Methodist Mission are now tabulated as Presbyterians instead of Methodists. Looking to Table B, we see that the Scotch Mission returns its members as thirty-nine and the Welsh Mission returns 8,703, the total of the two figures being con- siderably less than the Census return attributed to "Presbyterians."

Again, in Madras the Presbyterian figures of the Census show a decrease from 16,742 to 8,339, and in the Punjab from 9,~35 to 4,151. In the Punjab there are a large number of active societies belonging to this. group, the American Reformed Presbyterian, the Reformed Church of America, the Presbyterian Church of the U. S. A., and the Church of Scotland Mission, and, according to the figures given in t~e "Statistical Tables," their numbers have risen from ahout 14,000 in 1890 to 22,242 in 1900. Similarly, in the Madras Presidency, where in 1890 they had hut few missionaries, they now return over 14,444 converts, and the census figures disagree strangely in both cases. These mistakes seem to be connected with those which have affected the figures for the Congregationalist group, and possibly for the Methodist group also. The total for the Congregationalist group was returned iu 1890 as 46,009, but the details recorded against each Province work out to a total of only about 7,500. Whether the total was vitiated by the inclusion of some of the" Minor Denominations," or of those who only returned themselves by the vague name of" Protestant," or whether some figures have dropped out in the Provincial details, it is at this distance of time impossible to discover; but it is evident that the comparison of the Denominational figures of the two censuses must not be pushed too far, as justifying any conclusion as to any great increase, and (lspecially as to any decrease, of the number.

Again, the statistics given for Burma are perplexing. According to them there has been a large increase in the number of Anglicans and of Methodists, but a fall of 14,000 in the Baptist community. Turning to the" Statistical Tables of Protestant Missions" for both periods, we find that the number of Baptists is returned as 81,805 in 1890, with over 30,000 communicants, while the number of converts for 1900 is given as only 37,929. The mission in Burma is conducted by the American Bap~ist Missionary Union, and I have not had access to any report of this society which might explain the cause of this decrease in numbers.

Besides the converts who are grouped under the leading denominations, there are a considerable number outside of these groups, and a still larger number who have not given the name of any denomination to which .they belong~ There were nearly 110,000 such in 1890, and

• the number has grown to 145,199 in 1900. Definite comparison can only be made in one case-that of the Salvationists; whose numbers were 1,138 in 1890, and are now 18,847; they are fouud almost entirely in Bombay, Madras, and Travancore.

It is possible that many of those who returned no denomination may belong to the Roman Catholics, but, omitting these, all the rest can be classed as Protestant, whose total number will, therefore, be 628,368 for 1890, and 868,745 for 1900, 8 rise of 240,377, or 38 per cent.

It is time now to leave the statistics and tables of the Census and to turn to the report itself. It is a matter for congratulation that the duty of reviewing the figures and pointing out their meaning should have fallen to one so sympathetic and large minded as Mr. A. E. Gait.

In some previous Census reports we have noticed a tendency to treat the question in a rather distant and purely arithmetical tone, as if the variations in a sect which numbers, only some Ii millions or 2 mil- lions were scarcely worthy (if consideration to a writer who is dealing with the fortunes of 250 or 300 millions. But here a different and a much more sympathetic tone is adopted, the causes which have inllu- enced the conversion are thoughtfully considered, and several inter- esting ;facts and arguments are set out which will be valuable to those who advocate the missionary'cause on public platforms.

A warning is given against too much haste in admitting catechu- mens to bILptism. Mr. Burn writes of the Methodist mission in the United provinces: "The results show that if a high standard is not insisted on, converts are easy to obtain. . It is obvious that where conversion has been so easy, relapses are likely to occur, and there is, in fact, a wide difference between the statistics of this mission, which show between 80,000 and 90,000 members, including proba- tioners, instead of 50,000, as record.ed in the Census." * This point has, Its the Census Commissioner remarks, "an important bearing on th.e ~tatistics s.ho~ing the relative degree of success attained by the In misslOUlilry bodIes, and on the permanence and completeness of the work. the district of Nadiya, in Bengal, the evil effects of the wholesale '.admission to the Church of many imperfectly converted persons wh'o.came under the influence of the missionaries during the famine of I~38 continue to make themselves felt even at the present day." . . .

But the m<,>st important portion of these pages in the report is devoted to analyzing the motives whi9h have led to this great change of religion, and the effect it has produced in the lives and conduct of the Christian converts. Weare met on the threshold by the objection, which is so often clleard in hostile mouths, that Christians are bought by bribes of money and employment, and that conversion is due to the prospect of advancement in life. This objection, at any rate in the crude form here setdown, is amply met by a remark quoted from Mr.

Burn, the Census Offiper for the United Provinces: In the early days of Christian missions it was almost a necessity thaI; the missions should provide means of su bsistence for their converts, and the result of this is stm felt as a hindrance in mission work, and the charge is freely made that the converts change their religions for material gain. Such a charge ca,n not be maint~ined now when numbers have increased so enormously, while the expenditure of this [the Methodist] • Compare 'the figures for the United Provinces in the column headed "Methodist WesleYa,Ds" in Table A. 50.629; in Table B, 92,725.

THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA

• Native Chrbtians in .. Statistical Tables of Protestant Missions for 1900"

.,~ t …:.s. !:! Table B – "<:l … ~6 ~ :"5'i'tl PROVINCE OR STATE "<l;>' ~~ Angli- Presby- Baptists ,.:j~ Total cans terians ~.~..~~~ .,,<:l !! – – – —~ —~ ~ ——~ —~ Assam …………………… 2,225 39 9,972 8,703 20,939 Bengal: Oalcntta …………. 2,142 496 842 925 784 5,189 South of Calcutta ………. 3,801 East and North of Calcutta. 6,204 1,845 644 1,187 7,477 124 289 1,573 34 8,2'24 East Bengal. ……. '" …… 1,201 9,262 238 10,701 North BengaL ………….. 60 665 725 Sikkim …………………. 3,489 3,489 Orissa…………………… i5~i27 · i:14ii 6,11lS 4;;~57i 6,188 Chota Nagpur…………… Santhal.. ……………….. 3,954 i2;803 61,698 17,902 – – – – – – – – Behar…………………… 295163 361 583 707 2,109 —- — Total, BengaL ………… 32,724 – – ~– 5,477 32,255 3,725 2,243 47,278 123,702 United Provinces: East Div… 2,572 2,269 No figs. 2,169 48'J 7,492 – – – – – – – – – – – – Oudh …………………… 683 6,676 89,752 West Division …………… 2,752 · i~7i9 136 5,857 280 —– 302 84,699 —~ Total, United Provinces… 6,007 3,988 438 92,725 762 1011,920 Punjab …………………… 9,921 22,242 1,585 2,064 171 35,983 Rajputana………………… 188 1,544 2,360 4,072 Bombay: Sindh…………… 167 · 3~238 204 371 Gujrat …………………. 7,905 Bombay City ……………. 904 · 4,667 8~7i';' 10,574 Nortb of Bombay……….. 5,942 235 721 South of Bornbay ……….. 353 50 145 6,137 1,620 211 1,912 4,096 – – – – – – – – Canara …………………. 5,737 5,737 —- — —~ –~ Total, Bombay………… 7,866 5,143 5,737 8,925 7.649 34,820 Central India……………… 84.q 2,000 107 4,291 2,000 Berar …………………….. 2,403 606 560 107 Oentral Provinces…………. 1,026 'i;076 495 7,576 Hyderabad ……………….. 12 3,653 6,816 Mysore …………………… 1,112 11,586 5,251 Coorg…………………….. 370 370 Madras: Bellary ………….. 6,243 9,880 2,832 ';;;035 18,95.~ Malabar ………………… 63;152 6,03.~ Tinnevelly………………. 35,515 Madura ………………… 3,976 98,667 Tanjor …………………. 3,286 17,276 1,271 22,523 Trichinopoly ……………. 2,642 969 12,591 16,796 Coimbatore……………… 276 414 3,332 Nilgiris …………………. · i;339 768 909 272 1,949 Salem and Arcot………… 776 io~i02 113 · 227 i~OO3 681 2,360 2,422 14,308 Chingleput ……………… Madras …………………. · 4;16i 1,265 800 2,308 231 4,599 NelIore …………………. 1,069 300 1,029 965 1,248 8,772 Cuddapah ………………. · 3~834 '''688 52,031 · 9;274 2,449 54,480 79 13,875 Kistna………………….. 13,103 . 2;386 35,975 Godavery……………….. 1,767 20,486 Vizagapatam …………… 5,882 7,649 1,320 77 1,397 ——- —————– Total, Madras …………. 76,592 14,444 71,392 5,572 95,488 ,18,179 311,667 Cochin……………………. 99 99 Travancore……………….. 35,515 63,152 98,667 Burma……………………. 9,385 37,929 618 279 48,211 , Grand Total. …………… 184,274 57,065 154,078 133,416 171,130' 108,217 . 808,210 • Mr. Eugene Stock, of the Church Missionary SOCiety, says that "the London Mission," included among" Minor Denominations," is the London Missionary Society, and therefore its figures (10,321) should be added to the Congregationalists. He also points out an apparent error in the table on page 857, in the summary of figures from the Statistical Tables of Protestant Missions. In the column headed Congregationalists, 63,152 represent the Christians of

mission shows a lower rate per head than that of any mission in the Province.

But the fact remains that the converts belong mainly to the lower castes and to the aboriginal tribes, and the nature of the mixed causes which contribute to this result deserves to be, and has been, carefully analyzed. Speaking of the great increase which has taken place among the Mundas and Oraons, aboriginal tribes of Chota Nagpur, "where the Lutheran missionaries who sympathize with them in their disputes with their landlords, and who maintain excellent schools, have raised the number of theil' converts from 23 to 69 thousand," while the number of Roman Catholics has risen from 78 to 90 thousand, the Census Commissioner writes: .

One of the oldest missionaries in Chota Nagpur tells me that the movement among the aboriginal tribes of that tract is purely social. They look to the missionaries for help in their disputes with their landlords, and they see in Christianity a means of escape from the payment of fines imposed on witches and on those who are supposed to have neglected the demons, and from the persecution to which they would be subject if unwilling to meet the demands of the Bhuts (spirits) and their earthly servants.

There is no doubt that the converts in Chota Nagpur are the class among whom, more than any others in India, the motives for conversion have been, to a large extent, material and earthly, but no one can suppose that these uneducated and uncivilized tribes are able to rise at once to a high spiritual conception of the new faith. Mr. Francis, in the Madras Report, dealing with the lower castes of Hindus rather than with aboriginal tribes, puts the case in a clear and more encouraging way: The classes of Hindus which are lowest in the social scale .

have little to lose by forsaking t,he creed of their forefathers. As long as they remain Hindus they are daily and hourly made to feel that they are of commoner clay than their neighbors. . . . But once a youth from these people becomes a Christian his whole horizon changes. He is as carefully educated as if he were a Brahman; he is put in the way of learning a trade or obtaining an appointment as a clerk; he is treated with kindness and even familiarity by missionaries who belong to the rul- ing race; takes an equal part with his elders and betters in the service of the Church, and in due time can choose from among the neat-handed girls of the mission a wife skilled in domestic matters and even with some little learning. . • . The remarkable growth in the numbers of the native Christians thus largely proceeds from the natural and laudable discon- tent with their lot which possesses the lower classes of the Hindus, and so well do the converts, as a rule, use their opportunities, that the com- munity is earning for itself a constantly improving position in the public estimation. '

Causes of the Increase I will close these quotations with one in which the Census Commissioner, Mr. Gait. records the aspect of the question presented to him by a Madras missionary of forty years' standing.

According to him the chief human causes (for the increase) are: 1. Antecedent labor, or the cumulative result of the efforts made in previous decades.

thE' London Mission in Travancore, but. just before, there appears exactly the same figure, 63,152, against Tinnevelly, where the L. M. S. has no mission. ThiR makes the total given for Congregationalists, 171.130, which is manifestly wrong by this figure of 63,152. 'finnevelly i~ only credited with 35,515 Anglicans, whereas the right number is not far sbort of 100,000. Per haps the 63,152 stated to be Congregationalists in Tinnevelly ought to be added to the Anglican.

THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA

2. Increased efficiency in missionary workers, both foreig!l and native, who are better qualified than at any previous time; the former have studied not only the vernaculars, but also Sanscrit literature, and are thus in closer touch with the spiritual perplexities of the Hindus.

3. The translation of the Bible into the vernaculars, and its extensive distribution among all classes.

4. The improved status of the native community, who by their intelligence, education, and energy have won for themselves a much higher position than they had formerly.

5. The spread of Western education, which has broken down old superstitions and prejudices.

6. The help rendered to the needy in famine years, which has made them feel that the Christians are their best friends, and that the religion which prompted this help must be the best.

7. The impartiality and disinterestedness of the British Government. which has conferred so many blessings on the people and is known to be a Christian government.

It is-highly interesting to compare the three views represented in these extracts. The old missionary of Chota Nagpur, whose experi- ence lies in the part where, tho the numbers have been extremely large, the religious character of the converts is less satisfactory than elsewhere, writes in a tone of much discouragement. '],he government official in Madras takes a broad administrative view of the rise in the standard of civilization and comfort which Christianity has brought about. The old Madras missionary, living in the parts where the preaching of the Gospel has had its earliest successes and has struck furthest into the roots of the popular mind, takes the deepest, most spiritual, ahd most sanguine view of its effects. '1'here is truth in all these views. While rejoicing in the Census statistics of conversion, we must not suppose that the whole Christian fldifice is built up at once simultaneously with the profession of the faith and with baptism. The task of maintenance and of edification is as important as the task of evangelization, and demands a constant and concurrent growth in the number of the pastorate, to raise the converts t.o a constantly higher level. Those who know t.he country can quote many instances of the highest courage, faith, devotion, and piety among them. But it is no small matter to have placed the convert's feet on the first rung of the ladder, to have obtained even the first step toward success by baptism, to have cut off the contamination of heathen surroundings, superstition, immorality, oppression, and cruelty, to have placed him under such influences as those which emanate from the church and the mission-house, and to have opened out to him the possibilities of a larger life and a higher civilization.

'1'hese are the thoughts, full of hope and encouragement, with which a perusal of the Oensus Report on the growth of Christianity in India must fill every healthy mind, and as we rise from its study the thought springs to our lips, "How mightily grew the Word of God and prevailed."

EDITORIALS The Prayer Spirit in Missions proached, but themselves come to To our minds, the most interest- seek God's people. ing and hopeful sign on the horizon is the multiplication of circles for Dr. R. McKiIliam writes: prayer, for every great crisis of missions has been turned by believ- Our hope was centered in Mr. ing prayer. Radcliffe's visit to old Medrum. a small Aberdeenshire town. I shall Prayer is needed for the thrust- never .forget the night on which ing forth of laborers into the har- he_ gave hissimple message. The vest-field. But in Zech. viii: 20–23 Free Church, of which Mr. Garioch another phase of prayer for mis- was pastor, an exceptionally large sions is suggested-the effect direct- building, was crowded. People of lyon the heathen world in impel- every denomination, and from all ~ing them to come to the praying parts for .many miles round, had people of Gall, as well as to impel flocked to hear him. I think most God's praying people to go to them. of us were disappointed. We had Zechariah represents the inhabit- expected something entirely out of ants of many cities as coming up the ordinary in eloquence and with one common agreement to learning. The address was short, pray before the Lord, and as a and was more simple than we were consequence ten men out of all accustomed to. At the close Mr. languages of the nations lay hold R. invited those who were anxious of the skirts of Him that is a to receive the salvation of their Jew, saying: "We will go with souls to remain. Some of us, I you, for we have heai'd that God is regret to say, did not expect many with you." to stay after the disappointing sort of address to which we had Prayer is represented in the listened, and we had what we ex- Word of God as bearing to missions pected-nobody remained. a vital relation, and this is four~ fold: Then we had such a rebuke and such a lesson of simple faith in 1. THRUSTING FORTH LABORERS God as the writer will never for- (Matt. ix; Acts xiii). get.. That man of childlike faith stood up and said to the handful of 2. EMBOLDENING LABORERS IN workers who had remained behind, TESTIMONY (Eph. vi). looking at him with blank dis- appointment written in every face: 3. ASSURING TO THE 'VORD FREE 'Friends, have faith in God. Let COURSE (I. Thess). us ask God to send them back'! Then he prayed as a child would 4. AWAKENING THE NATIONS TO speak to his father. While he SEEK SALVATION. prayed, one by one the people be- gan to drop in; by and by, in twos To this last this text specially and threes; and, later on, in crowds, refers, and it is the most neglected until, before the prayer was finand forgotten phase of the whole ished .and a hymn sung, the big subject. True prayer is but the kirk was again one-third full. echo of God's voice in the suppliant, and hence but a sign of pur- Then what a night we had! posed blessing on His part. He who There was a wondrous breakdown; moves His people to pray moves boys, girls. young men and women, also the lost and destitute souls old gray-haired fathers and mothfor whom they pray to hunger ers wept together like babies. Dear and thirst after salvation, so that old Mr. Garioch was quite at home they do not even wait to be ap- in the blessed work of pointing out to burdened souls the way of life. Our brothel' R. was able to be with us only one night at the time. Yet for many, many months we contin- ued to reap, and the place was lit- erally changed. On that first night of the revival in old Medrum some of us began to learn the secret and SOllrce of revival; and blessed be

19041 EDITORIALS

God, for well-nigh forty years we text. Details must be had, or tbe have never quite lost the practical results of it from our life and min- class-work is juiceless if not fruitistry. "-Life of Reginald Radcliffe, pp. 72,73. less. '

The Martyr Spirit i~ Missions One naturally turns to the de- nominational magazine. But it often happens that generalities There is preeminent need in the only can be fonnd concerning the mission field of the martyr spirit- point/to be illustrated. For in- not the dying martyrdom, but the stance, supposing the point to be living martyrdom. As Paul said: pressed is the reality of conversion "I die daily." "Neither count I among Chinese Christians. The my life dear unto myself." missionary magazine has vivid de- There are two or three recent tails illustrating some other point, books which are especially of use but the only fact near to the pres- in emphasizing this aspect of mis- ent needs of the class which it con- sions: Miss Carmichael Wilson's tains is something like this: "A "Things As They Ate," Mrs. How- letter from West China mentions ard Taylor's "Pastor Rsi," and the pleasing fact that an earnest James Chalmers' Biography. The native Christian is preaching every first gives us a glimpse of the Sunday without receiving any sal- real destitution and degradation of ary." The statement can make no women and girls in India-it is a picture in the minds of the class.

glimpse into hell as it now exists; If one could question the mission- the second exhibits the niggardly ary who wrote the letter alluded spirit that is found even among to, the same fact-for we use for Christians everywhere, both in illustration an actual fact-would working and giving; and the third be told somewhat as follows: shows us a man who is so absorbed Old Ching is a villager living in in his work for souls that he cares the Hsuchau district of the Szechfor no furlough, and dares any danger, and welcomes even death, if he wan province, West China. He is may but save souls from sin. just a plain, every-day villager, with One peril in Christ's work is faded clothes, weather-beaten face, learning to do it easily, cheaply, thin, straggling grey heard, and a and without cost of effort and sacrifice. The romance of missions head like polished iVl)ry. He is must be dispelled before the real sixty years old, but every Sunday work of missions is even truly be- morning, rain or shine, finds him gun. It is easy to aspire to heroism, but it is not so easy to be a at a village ten miles from his hero. home, sending the crier through Side-Lights for Mission Study Classes the street with a gong to call the The man or woman who has to people to hear the " Jesus docplan out the work of the mission trine." When the congregation has study class quickly sees that the come together, old Ching sings a book to be studied is necessarily hymn-if croaking recitation in a little more than an outline. To question a class upon its contents quavering voice can be called singis almost as insipid as questioning ing ; he reads a few verSes from the them upon a list of rules or a cata- New Testament, and then expo.unds logue. What such a leader of classes now longs for is side-light upon the the truth with a vigor and a wealth of homelv Chinese illustration that fairly forces the new thought into sluggish minds. After a fervent prayer, the preacher hurries away, for he has other work to do. He trudges ten miles through dust or mud back to his own village, and there. with crier and gong, he im- mediately collects another congre- gation, and drives home another Gospel truth. By this time it is two o'clock, when all the villagers

go to dinner. So Mr. Ching goes The LUton' Outlook for 1905 to his house to rest. At evening In our advertising pages will be he reappears; the booming gong calls up the village again, and an- found some of our plans for making other passage of Scripture is given the REVIEW a power and a pleasure to the people in a form that they can use. Every Sunday the old to our readers during the coming man spends in this way. He has year. Some of these plans deserve done so for almost two years. Why especial emphasis here.

does he do this? Not for money, We are pleased to announce that since he is not paid for his fatiguing we have entered into an arrangelabor. If you ask him why he does ment with the Bureau of MiSSIOns, it, he will answer: .. There is no one else; and I have to tell my whereby their active editorial co- neighbors of the Savior who has operation is secured, and Drs. done so much for me, because they need Him, too." Dwight. Haven, and Tupper be- come co-editors. We have also the Half a dozen particulars have promise of advice and assistance now thrown light upon the state- from many of the officers of dement, and have proved that the nominational and inter-denomina- Gospel has taken root in this peas- tional missionary societies. ant's heart for all time. As to specific points in our out- Our object in calling attention to look, we refer our readers to the a commonplace principle is to point prospectus. The names among our out the service which the MISSION- contributors would alone insure ARY REVIEW is rendering to those articles of the highest order. Few leaders of study classes who know realize the wide range which these what itis. It has room for details; contributors and articles cover, or it sends to the ends of the earth to the value and diversity of material get details, and it plans to make found in one volume of the REthem become illuminating side- VIEW. The yearly index is worthy lights. Current numbers always of study. have some material definitely re- We mention only a few items lated to the study of missions in from our bill of fare for 1005 : China. When tbe study of Japan is taken up, the REVIEW may be Robert E. Speer-" A Review of 19Q4." Dr. A. F. Schauffier-" City Missions and Sorelied on to be the best of helpers, cial Settlements." because it collects facts from the whole field. The sixteen bound G. S. Eddy-" Unoccupied Fields in India." volumes of the MISSIONARY RE- VIEW form a great treasury atored Rev. H. P. Beach-" Educational Missions."

A Christian Chinese-" Obstacles to Missions in China."

with the ethnology, sociology, and D. C Oreene-"Japanese Christian Leaders."

theology of the non-Christian Rev. Samuel A. Motfet-H Gospel Miracles in races, and the history, biography, Korea."

and other lore of the mission enter- Dr. Charles R. Watson-" Hindrance to Mis- prise. sions in the Sudan."

The moral of these remarks is Dr. William I. Haven-H Denominational Misthat recourse to the MISSIONARY sionary Campaigns." REVIEW is an opportunity which S. Earl Taylor-" Missionary Exhibits."

the leaders of mission study classes We shall aim to make the RE- can not afford to neglect. The VIEW increasingly of specific value teacher who can bring to his class, to those who seek to awaken mis- from real life, one or two incidents sionary interest and give mission- like the one given above, which fit ary instruction at bome. The spir- the point of the lesson, has driven it.ual element of missions will also that point home and clinched it. be emphasized.

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ISLAM AND TilE ORIENTAL CHURCHES: Their teenth century. Moreover, while Historical Relations. Students' Lectures those parts of the lectures which on Missions, Princetou Theological Sem- relate to the Christian Church bear inary, 1'.lOl-3. By William Ambrose Shedd. the marks of original research in 253 pp., with 2 maps. $1.25, net. Presby- Syriac texts, those referring to terian Board of Publication, Philadelphia. Mohammedanism are gathered al- 1904. most entirely at second hand, and are of the quality to be expected in The lectures contained in this generalizations founded on the genbook which will prove most useful eralizations of some one else. to the ordinary reader are the 4th and 5th, as grouping together a These two peculiarities (frankly considerable amount of informa- admitted or implied by the author tion in regard to early Nestorian in his Introduction) might well Missions in Asia, their success, and have suggested the choice of a title the method of their extinction. less comprehensive and therefore less open to the accident of mis- Mr. Shedd points out that the widespread Christianity of Asia, leading those who resort to the which had no permanence, is an object-lesson for modern missions. book with expectations that the In order to be permanent, "Chris- author did not intend to satisfy. tianity must enter into the intellectual life of the people, and if D. there is no such life it must create it. . . . Christian schools, the SOCIAl. PIlOGRESS: A YEAR-BOOK. By Dr. Bible, and other Christian litera- Josiah Strong, Editor. 8vo. 273 pp. $1.50. ture in the vernacular-the creation The Baker Rnd Taylor Co., New York. of a truly national culture-are in- 1904. dispensahle to the conquest of a nation." Nestorian missionaries Dr. Rtrong has a genius for statisseem to have done little-they may tics. A glance at the Index of this not have had the ability to do volume will reveal something of its much-for the Christian culture of value, especially to public speakers their converts among Turks, Arabs, and students of social problems and and Persians. For this reason, the world's progress. As President when the sword of Tamerlane had ~of the "American Institute of purged the continent, even the very Social Service" the editor has peculmemory of Chrh;tianity was ex- iar facilities for gathering and tinct in Central and Eastern Asia. issuing such a book of statistics. On the other hand, Greeks, Sy- It may be, and doubtless wiII be, rians, and Armenians in Western weIl used by some and abused by Asia received a new culture, a sys- others, for too much or too little tem of thought, and a literature may easily be deduced from mere through Christianity, and the ten- figures. The scope of the book is acity of their hold upon the faith broad and its character is compredelivered to their fathers is pro- hensive, taking in the areas and verbial. populations of continents and countries, the relative financial, The scope of the book is restrict- commercial, and military strength ed in the main to a field that does of variolls nations, immigration not extend west of Persia, Mesopo- statistics for America, birth Il-nd tamia, and Arabia, to that part, death rates, illiteracy-in fact, alonly, of Church history which re- most every department is reprefers to the Nestorians and Jacob- sented not only in figures but by a ites, and to a period of time that digest of the laws on the subjectand ends with Tamerlane and the four- reviews of social progress in various countries. Would you know how

much alcohol or tobacco is con- FOR CHRIST IN FUH-KIEN. Illustrated. 12mo. sumed? Ask Dr. Strong. Would 28. 6d. Church Missionary Society, Lonyou know the priNciple societies don. 1904. . working for social betterment? Look within this book. Would yuu This is a new edition of the interlike to quote police or vital statistics? Ask the same encyclopedia. esting story of one of the China The figures and facts are gathered from reliable sources, but it takes a missions of the C. M. S. That it genius like Dr. Strong to use them as powerfully andas graphically as has been deemed worthy of a fourth he has done in "Our Oountry." .. edition is sufficient recommenda- tion. It tells a story of progress in this province which is remarkable in many ways. Last year nearly 1,000 Christians were baptized in this one mission. * CHILDRIllN OF THE FOREST. By Rev. Egerton AT the request of Dr. Otto Pautz R. Young. Illustrated. 8vo, 282 pp. $1.25 we call attention to the fact that in net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, our review of his book (November, 1904. 1902, pp. 863-4) his name was mis- spelled Pantz. The name of the This is a love story of life among publishers should have been J. C. Henrichs'sche Buchhandlung. .. the Ojibway Indians of Canada. It NEW BOOKS is a rather ordinary tale of rivalry, A SHORT HANDBOOK OF MT$SIONS. By Eugene parental opposition, and adven- Stock. Is. and ls.6d. Church Mission- ary Society. London. 1904. ture, except that it is unique in its HOI.DING THE ROPES. By Belle M. Brain. picturesque and romantic sur- 12mo. $1.00 net. Funk&Wagnalls Com· pany, New York. 1904. roundings. There is also an educa- EVANGELISM. By G. Campbell Morgan. tional value in the description of 12mo. 50 cents. The Northfield Book· store, East Northfield, Mass. Indian customs and the bits of THE PENETRATION OF ARABIA. By David G. Ojibway folk-lore. Children will Hogarth. Maps, drawings, photographs. Frederick A. Stokes Co. 1904. find it interesting, like all of Mr. MIF-TAH-uL-GORAN. By Rev. Almad Shah. Young's books, but it is not dis- A concordance of the Koran. 10 rupees. S. P. G. Mission House, Hamirpore, tinctively missionary, .. Upper India. 1904.

AFrER A HUNDRED YIllARS. Illnstrated. 8vo. ISLAM AND ORIENTAL CHURCHES. By William 124 pp. The British and Foreign Bible A. Shedd. 12mo, 253 pp. $1.25 net. Pres- Soriety, London. 1904. byterian Board of Publication. 1001.

This is a popular illustrated re- CHINA MARTYRS OF 1900. By Robert C. For- syth. Illustrated. 8vo. 78. 6d. Religport of the British and Foreign ious Tract Society, London. $2.00 net. Fleming H. Rev…n Co. 1904. Bible Society for the centenary }<'OR CHRIST IN FUHKIEN. Illustrated. 12mo, year 190~, and as such has a pecu- 183 pp. 28. 6d. Church Missionary So- ciety, London. 1904. liar interest and value for all who Dux OHRISTUS. An Outline Study of Japan. are working for the spread of the By William E. Griffis. 35 cents. Mac- Millan Co. 1904. Gospel. There are in it many In- SUNRISIll IN THill SUNRISE KINGnoM. By J. H. teresting incidents showing the Deforest. Illustrated. 60 cents. Young ~~~~~e'i~isslonary Movement, New power of the Word of God to trans- MISSIONARY PIONIllERING rN BOLIVIA. Illusfurm men. .. trated. 2•. 6d., net. H. A. Raymond. 16 Paternoster Square, E.C., London. 1904. EVANGELISM. By Rev. G. Campbell Morgan, D D. 12mo. 100 pp. 50 cents. The SoUTH AMERICAN REPUBLICS. By Thomas C. Bookstore, East Northfield, MRSS. 1904. Dawson. 2 parts. 12mo. $1.35 net. G. P. Putnam's Sons. 1904. Dr.- Morgan is a prince among CAPTAIN ALLEN GARDINER. 75 cents. Gospreachers. teachers, and evange- pel Union Publishing Co., Kansas City, Mo. 1904. lists. His lectures to theological KING LIllOPOLD'S RUI.E TN AFRICA. By Edstqdents given in these pages' are mund D. Morel. Illustrations and maps. William Heineman, London. 1904. exceedingly suggestive and stimu- NORTHERN TRIBES IN CENTRAL AUSTRALIA. lating not only to those who are By Baldwin Spencer and F. J. Gillen. 8vo. MacMillan Co., New York. 1904. preaching the Gospel at home, but THill PRESENT SoUTH. By Charles Murphy. also to missionaries abroad. They 8vo, 3..'14 pp. $1.50 net. MacMillan Co. 1904. deal with the preachar, his mes- SOCIAL PROGRESS. By Josiah Strong, LL.D. sage, his methods, and the present 8vo. $1.50. Baker & Taylor Co. 1904.

needs. * CHILDREN OF THE FOREST. By E&,erton R.

Young. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.25 net.

Flemillir H. Reven Co. 1904.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA at the source; and when I ask for the motive, I can find none what- The Battle The thirtieth an- ever in the line of profit or advan- Against Vice nual report of the and Crime New York Society tage to the monster!:! who engage in that propaganda. I set it down to for Suppression of the direct instigation of the devil . Vice is a very interestiilg and alarming document.. The facts it and if I had any doubt of the exist: reveals are unknown to most peo- ence of evil spirits, thirsting for the ple, but ought to be known for the destruction of souls and bodies in preservation of society. hell, that doubt would disappear The details are too bad to be fully before the statistics of the infernal spread before the public, and the work of the systematic crime-breedsecretary has to be content with ers of the day. hinting at their vileness. The books and pictures scattered broadcast You have had a long and hard are unmentionable for filthiness; battle in your time, and have earned but there are some manufactured the thanks of all lovers of rightgoods, meant to promote sexual vices, which are even more vile and eousness, and the favors of the desgusting. Anthony Comstock pure and holy God in that conflict. can only say: "Imagine the worst, May your life be prolonged to wage and you will not overreach the mark of devilish intent and purpose." war for truth, virtue, and 81eanli- This society seized catalogs of 46 ness against the powers of darkacademies and insti tutions for boys, ness, moral or spiritual, wherever and others of girls' schools. by which these venders of hell's goods and whatever they be. A. T. P. can get the addresses of youth. Circulars are seized, obscene pic- Work for the Rev. Louis Meyer tures and negatives for producing Redemption writes that last them-in one case over 1,500 of each! Another man had in his posses- of Israel May the M. E. sion over 90,000 of immoral books, Church (South) leafiets, pictures, and circulars. Some of the work of these manu- Board of Missions made an approfactures are for the nse of women priation for the support of work and girls, and are indescribable. among the Jews, and appointed as The total arrests for the year are missionary Rev. Julius Magath, 58, and the gross weight of seized himself a Hebrew Christian. In matter over 4 tons! It is a fight 1894 the Reformed Presbyterian with the" wild beasts of Ephesus." Church opened a station for work Mr. Comstock dares a martyr's in behalf of the Jews in Philadeath to unearth all this diabolical delphia, and at its last meeting the plotting against human purity. Synod appointed aBoard of Jewish Missions. Rev. M. Greenberg is the Dr. Morgan Dix writes to him: missionary in charge. The New York City Mission and Tract So- To. me there is nothing more in- ciety, through Rev. B. Angel, holds explIcable on any grounds which three Gospel meetings each week wDuld justify it even to bad people, for Jews in the DeWitt Memorial than the steady, cold-blooded dia- Church, with an .attendance steadbolical effort to corrupt the y'oung ily increasing. The sewing-school and poison the spring of human life held in the same church by Miss Schabka attracts crowds of Jewish girls, to whom the story of the Cross is told.

United This body of Chris- Presbyterian tians sustains mis- Work in Figures sions in Egypt and North India, andas the following statement shows,

taken from the last report recently if, after all these years of training, published, has attained to good success: men and women of character and Ordained missionaries ……………….. 41 attainment suited to the news of Physicians-men 3, women 5………….. 8 Women missionaries, unmarried……… 46 the work were not to be found in Wives of missionaries .. , … ….. .. ……. 43 considerable numbers.-Congrega- Total foreign missionaries …. , ……… 138 tional Work. Total foreign workers………… 154 Second-hand This statement and Native ordained ministers…….. 48 SpeCtacles appeal, taken from Licentiates…………………… 31 Wanted the Missionary Other native workers . . . . . . . . . . . . . 717 .Fferald, relate to a Total native workers ……….. . 796 phase 0;" benevolence of which the Totalworkers, nativeandforeign 950 Mission districts………………• 24 average giver has rrobably never Total membersbip…………… . 16,434 Received on profession in 1903… . 1,954 thought: Total qhrist.ian community…… . 39,231 Sabbath-school scholars………. . 15,069 The request for spectacles, made Boarding and high schools……. . 25 in our February number, has met Pupils in same…… " ………… . 4,175 with a most generous response. Day and village schools………. . 254 Parcels containing them have come Pupils in same…… ·· ……….. . 15,791 from many directions, even from Total schools………………… . 295 as far west as Wisconsin. Some Total pupils in same…………. . 20,964 answered the request very quickly, Native contributions for church and were shipped elLrly in the $26,382 spring; others have been received work ………………………. . more recently, and ILre now stlLrt- Native contributions for all pur- $96,238 ing across the ocean toward their destination. Last year over 500 poses ……………………… . pairs were sent out; this year 1.050 pairs are on their way, mostly to 5 What One The American Mis- different stations in India, but some Home Mission sionary Association to Eastern Turkey as well. When Society is Doing has issued a list of a missionary from India told us the other day that the cost of a all its workers, mis- pair of srectacles in her station sionaries. pastors, and teachers, in was equa to two months' wages, its various fields for the present we could easily understand how year. The list comprises 762 names, greatly the gift of a pair would be appointed from some 40 states and appreciated. We are sure that the territories, from Canada, Alaska, missionaries to whose care they are Porto Rico, and the District of sent will rejoice to have such a Columbia. Of the entire list the supply from which to select aids State of Georgia is credited with for our native workers, that 91, Massachusetts follows with 64, through these gifts many weak while Tennessee stands third with and failing eyes will be enabled to 57 names to its credit. In these read the Word of Life with greater lists, issued from year to year, the ease, and that givers and recipients noticeable thing is the steady in- will alike be blessed. crease of appointments from the Southern States, and a most en- Concerning the Mrs. l1. V. White couraging state of affairs, since the greatmajority of persons appointed Sitka School writes as follows from the South are those who have had their training in the schools of in Alaska in the Herald and the association. It would be a strange and most discouraging fact Presbyter: At the Sitka Training School are 133 of the cleanest, happiest boys and girls to be found in all this •• Great Land" of ours. Eskimos from the north, Aleuts from the west, Haidas from the south, Tin- neh from the interior, Tsimsheans and Thlingits from the coasts {tre living together in most friendly fasbion in our mission schools. And yet the grandparents, and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

even the fathers and mothers, of hard work has been overtaxed by these children were bitter enemies. an unusually large number of pa- An insult was never forgotten. The tients, for whom she has to be cook mother taught her children to hate and housekeeper. besides giving and revenge, and when the chil- the necessary nursing and medical dren grew up they, in their turn, care. The little church is proving taught their children the same too small for the congregations.- wicked lessons. That is the reason The Churchman. why it seems almosta miracle that representatives of all these one· The Heroism Las t m 0 nth time enemies should live so lovingly together. of a brought new anxi- This school emphasizes industrial Missionary Nurse eties to Bishop work for both boys and girls. It is the aim to give the boys a practical Rowe. Word knowledge in carpentry, shoemaking, boat-building, and other indus- reached him that a serious epitries. The entire plant is kept in repair and new buildings erected demic of diphtheria was raging by the boys themselves, under the supervision of the teacher in among the native people at Fort charge. All the shoes for the pupils of the schools are made by pu- Yukon, on the upper river. There pil apprentices, under the direction of a native teacher, who learned were 150 cases of the disease, and his trade at the school. many deaths had occurred. Miss The girls receive training in kitchen, dining-room, dormitory, Lizzie J. 'Voods, our missionary sewing department, and laundry. They are divided into sections or nurse at Circle City, on learning of divisions, each serving in turn in the various departments. The work the situation, and, knowing that of kneading two or three sacks of flour for baking is too heavy for the there was no one caring for the girls, hence two boys do this in the evening; but the girls rise early, sick and dying, and no supply of mould it into loaves, and by ten o'clock they have turned out 90 or medicines at Fort Yukon, acted 100 loaves of bread. with the promptness and heroism New Missions At the Church Mis- characteristic of the Alaska staff. Near Valdez sion in Valdez, There was no way of communica·, Alaska, both the ting quickly with Bishop Rowe, so evangelistic and hospital work are she took from our hospital at Circle progressing satisfactorily. The City such supplies of m,edicine as Rev. F. C. Taylor, the missionary could be spared, hired a canoe, and in charge, has begun services at a made the journey of 100 miles down neighboring army post, Fort Lis- the river to Fort Yukon. There, cum, where several of the officers for several days, she battled, pracand their families are Church peo- tically single-handed, against the ple. He is also planning the open- epidemic, isolating some of the ing of a mission at the new town of people, sending the unaffected Seward, on Resurrection Bay, about away, caring for the sick, preparthirty miles east of Valdez. It is ing the dead for burial, and servprobable that this town will be the ing, as Mrs. Wooden wrote, as "a southern terminus of the new rail- very angel in the midst of the peoway which it is proposed to build ple."-Spirit of Missions. through Central Alaska to the Y u- Transformed from Before I went to kon River. In the hospital, which Antimissionary to Labrador I was has been much improved, even Promissional')' not altogether what might be Deaconess Deane's capacity for termed a promissionary, and for this reason I thought that, tho the intention and aim of the mis- sionary were beyond praise, the execution (I mean the administra- tive execution)sometimes left much

to be desired. Labrador taught me membership on the part of Spanishthat in one part of the world, at speaking young men has become so any rate, the work of the Christian great thata branch has been organis being carried on in a manner ized for them, with Hon. Ramon which could hardly be improved Corral, Vice-President of the Reupon. Turn now to another scene. public, as chairman of the advisory Imagine the long northern twilight board. Many of the prominent settling down over the Labrador and professional men of the city are ice and snow and wind and" bar- associated with him, among whom rens "-a land dedicated from im- are the Governor of the Federal memorial time to the survival of District, General Powell Clayton, the fittest, where the wolf kills the the American Ambassador, memweakest of the caribou herd and bers of the National Senate, presifamine is never very far distant dent of the American Bank and from the weaker man. Here and traffic manager of the national railthere, at the heads of frozen bays, road of Mexico. A building to cost some settlers' huts-miles and miles $10,000 will be erected and equipped apart. Nevel' a made road in the at once for the Spanish associawhole country. What is a man, tion, which is the first ever estabwoni·an, 01' child, wounded in mind lished on this continent. The cenor body, to do in such a country as tral branch is in such a flourishing that? I remember asking a settler state that its receipts for one month what he would do if he fell ill. "I were $955.-The Advance. should go to the missionaries 01' they would come to me," he an- An Appeal Haiti – the Black swered. And in that answer is from Haiti, Republic, as it is summed up, I think, one side of the West Indies called-has on the work of the Labrador missions. They form cities of refuge, built whole island some upon the rim of that gaunt and 2,000,000 inhabitants, all of whom desolate level, their very presence are Africans. Altho a brave people robbing the long winter of half its (as proved by the manner in which terrors-resthouses upon the road their forefathers fought and won of life, as well as to the other road their freedom from slavery more -to Jesus Christ, to which these than 100 years ago, under that heroes point the way. noble negro chieftain Toussaint Louverture), yet to-day they are in H. HESKETH PRICHARD. the most pitiable condition, mate- rially, politically, and morally. The Y. M. C. A. Encouraging re- in Mexico ports have been Since 1800 the recognized island received from the religion is the lowest type of Ro- m anism, tho the people generally, if American branch of the Y. M. C. not entirely, are blind devotees of A., which was estahlished in the voodooism, who in addition to im- City of Mexico less than two years moral orgies, frensical dances, and ago. It now has 549 members, and other disgusting and revolting is the general headquarters of the practises connected with the devil American colony in the Mexican worship, at times sacrifice human capital. The association is pictur- life, even the blood of jnnocent esquely housed, occupying one of babes, to slake the thirst of their the old Spanish mansions, which is demon god, whom they have been built, in Spanish fashion, around taught for centuries, both in Africa an open court with a fountain in and Haiti, by the Papa Lois (witchthe center, surrounded by a garden doctor) to fear and dread. and fruit· trees. The demand for

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

At the da.wn of this century it is A Record Month Says the British almost incredible that there should at the Foreign Bible So- be at this moment an island five Bible House ciety Reporter: times the size of Jamaica, and with The issues from over three times its population, in our warehouse in Queen Victoria such a benighted and deplorable Street continue to make record fig- state, and without organized effort ures. During the month of June 48 by more than one or two of our tons of Scriptures were dispa.tched, great missionary societies to evan- in 440 cases and 70 shipments. This gelize its heathen. represented 116,370 books, in 114 The National Negro Baptist Con- different languages. The following vention of America have under- is a list of the places to which the taken to enter this region in 1904, hooks were sent: providing the funds are forth- Adelaide Las Palmas coming. Alexandria Leghorn Algoa Bay Lokoja The Protestant Episcopal Church Amsterdam Lome (Togoland) Athens is doing a good work in Haiti, but Madras Bagdad Manila Berlin Mauritius the country is still in need of the Bombay Melbourne Gospel. * Brisbane Mexico Buguto Napier (N. Z.) EUROPE Buluwayo Naple" Calcutta New York The Work of The Mi88ion Field, g~ro!ob,;;n Niue Onieha (W. Afrithe S. P. G. the organ of the Constantinople ca) Society for the Demerara Ontario Dry Harbor (Ja- Ottawa Propagation of the Gospel, pub- maica) Palamcottah lishes these statements: Ekaterin burg (Madras) During 190~ the society's Board Ekwendeni (13. C. Palmerston (N.Z.) of Examiners considered 34 offers Africa) Paris of services; 28 were recommended for work-9from Cambridge, 7 from Eritrea Port Said Oxford, 2 from Dublin. But in addition to these, 56 were placed upon Free Town Rosario our lists by bishops abroad, many Guatamala Shanghai educated in the society's colleges abroad, none of them sent from Hamilton (l3er- South Nigeria England. The number of ordained muda) Suva (Fiji) missionaries, induding } bishops, upon the society's lists is 768, an Helsingfors Sweden increase of 39 over 1902. In Asia, Ispahan Sydney 266; in Africa, 200; in Australia Kingston (Jamai- Tamatave and the Pacific, 47; in North Amer- ca) Toronto ica, 143; in the 'Vest Indies and Kobe Valparaiso Central and South America, 70, and 36' chaplains in Europe. Of these, Lahore Yokohama 131 are natives laboring in Asia, and 55 in Africa. There are also in The Guinness T his institution the various missions about 3,000 Missionary dates from Janulay teachers, 3,200 students in the society's colleges, and 40,000 chil- Training-school ary, 1873, when Dr. dren in mission schools in Asia and Guinness founded Africa. The society's income shows a steady but not a great rise. The the East London Institute for general fund-that is, the main por- Home and Foreign Missions,- at 29 tion of our income from ordinary Stepney Green. This building, Sources and not earmarked in any though outgr'own, is still connectway for special objects-has in- ed with the work, and there one creased by £10,691. Including spe- may see the little dining-room cial funds and legacies and divi- where Dr. Guinness "and Dr. Bardends, the income of 1903 rose last nardo, then in the early days of year to £158,642 as against £152,529 his work for the little ones, used to in 1902. preside at meal-times." One hun- dred students applied for training in the first year. More room being demanded, Harley House was sp- cured in 1874. Many additions were made, as the growing work re- quired, and in 1884 Mrs. Guinness

opened Doric Lodge, where women Wesleyan Methodist Church has missionaries are trained. Since the 20,000 preachers in the home land· beginning in 1873 more than 1,200 it has only 34 missionaries in China. students have been trained for mis- There are more Methodist minission work. These men and women ters in Leeds than missionaries of represent nearly 40 different na- that Church in China. where there tions and about 30 denominations, are to-day 1,400 cities and 1,000,000 and they have gone forth to work towns and villages where the with 40 Protestant missionary so- people are wai/;ing for the Gospel. cieties. Nor are the English Wesleyans a whit more derelict in this great A Missionary The S. P. G. is ar- matter than their brethren in their Magazine for ranging to issue a sister churches.

the Blind monthly magazine If the French So strained are the for the benefit of Concordat is relations of the Annulled? French Republic the blind. The magazine will COllsist, for the most part, of extracts with the Papacy, it from the Mission Field for the cur- seems certain that the famous rent month, and will be issued in treaty established between the two the Braile characters. It is pro- parties a century since will soon be abrogated, and so in France State posed to begin in the first instance .and Church will become separate and independent. with a limited number of copies, which will be prepared by the help One effect of the rupture would of the volunteer Braile typists who be to leave the vast missionary inhave kindly offered their aid for terests of the Roman Catholic this purpose. Church in China and other Asiatic countries without the strong pro- The Dufferin The n in e tee n th tecting influence of the diplomatic Fund for 1903 annual report of representatives of the French re- public. France has been very zeal- the Dufferin Fund ous in upholding the Church in has been published. There are heathen countries, tho it has often now 41 women doctors of the first seemed lukewarm toward it at grade, 78 assistant surgeons, or home. Thanks to the energetic practitioners of the second grade action of the French Minister at (these have been trained in India) Peking, the Church of Rome has 256 hospital assistants, or practi- enjoyed extraordinary privileges in tioners of the third grade, besides China. It is re.ally in civil matters a large number of midwives prac- a state within the state. It has an tising in various districts. There official status recognized by imare at present 144 European, Eu- perial decree. Its officials take rasian, and Indian women training rank with Chinese nobles and magas assistant surgeons, 95 as hos- istrates. Chinese priests and pital assistants, and 281 as nurses, Church officials are responsible to etc., besides 194 daies who are be- the foreign ecclesiastics, and native ing trained under the Victoria members are organized into bands, Memorial Scholarship Fund. each having a leader who looks 'l'hrough the pra/.'titioners 1,793,000 after all their civil interests, repatients have been treated porting to his foreign superiors. /;hroughout India. All such doings would speedily come to an end if France ceases to Not Less at In a recent address stand sponsor to the Pope. Home. but Mrs. Howard Tay- More Abroad lor. of the China Inland Mis s ion, made the statement that while the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Missionary A Jewish Mission- book by a species of higher criti- Conference in ary Conference was cism. Two learned Mohammedans Eastern Europe held, at the invita- there prepared a commentary on the Bible from a Moslem stand- tion of the Rev. J. point. At Lahore they are print- H. Adeney, at Bucharest, Ru- ing parodies of Christian songs for mania, May 29 to 31. The local spiritual food. The increase of workers of the London Jews So- Bible circulation in all Moslem ciety, and of the Leipzig Central lands is astonishing. The word of Organization, as well as those of God has been translated into nearly the Norwegian Society for Missions every Moslem tongue, so that while to Israel at Galatz, were in attend- the Arabic Koran is a sealed book ance. Rev. Weinberger, of Con- to millions, the Bible speaks the stantinople; Rev. Zeckhausen, of language of the home and the mar- Cracow, and Missionary I. Sun- ket. The press of India and Egypt light, of Lemberg, were other work- testify that Islam is on the defense ers of the London Jews Society who even now. The Moslem apologist took part. The conference was has abandoned positions, within the very helpful to the workers in at- last decade, which were once tendance, and it greatly impressed thought impregnable. There is the 45,000 Jews of Bucharest. M. thirst for spiritual truth-witness the growth of the Babi-movement ASIA and the New Islam in India. Mos- lems are beginning to see that in The Bible At present there religion, as in mathematics, there Going Forth are being put is only one straight line between From Beirut through the press two points; all other lines are crooked. Jesus Christ is the only 15,000 Bibles, 14,000 way of salvation between a holy Testaments, and 69,000 portions-a God and a helpless sinner. If you total of 98,000 copies of Scriptures. believe that, come and help con- Very few of these will go into quer the Mohammedan world for stock when printed, but will at Christ. There are deserters coming once be forwarded to fill orders, as in every day from the enemy's many of our editions are entirely camp, and we are looking forward sold out. When one considers the to their unconditional surrender if fact that during it period of thirty- reinforcements do not fail us.-The two years ending December 31, 1903, Intercollegian. there have been issued from the press at Beirut, under the auspices Brahmanism too The follow in g of the American Bible Society, 105,- 808 Bibles, 144,118 Testaments, and is Giving Way facts show the fail- 598,691 portions, or a total of 848,- 617 copies of Scriptures, in Arabic ure of non-Chrisalone, one can form some idea of the vastness of the work accom- tian religions in India, and indicate plished by the Bible Society during that period. the opportunity of Christianity.

Mohammedanism Says Dr. S. M. In the district of Punjab, in India, Not Zwemer, of Bah- only 40 families of Brahman priests Invulnerable rein, Arabia: are left, where formerly there were The Spirit of 360. Numbers of Brahmans are de- God moves 1tpOn the waters, altho daJ'kness still covers the deep. Edu- fying the curse and taking up secucated Moslems in India are trying lar callings, because the office of to whitewash their prophet and his priest no longer affords them a liv- ing. Popular education and Bible study have broken down the adora- tion formerly paid to the priests, and their vocation is gone.

Legal Help for Miss Cornelia So: Women in rabji, to whose pro- India posal to provide fe- male legal assist- ance for certain Purdah women in

the management of their affairs bas lifted up their entire life. The attention was drawn in The Times whole-heartedness of the converts of September 26, 1902, has been ap- is illustrated by the fact that when .pointed Legal Adviser to the Court the 1902 missionary conference met of Wards, Government of Bengal. there for a week all the expenses Her position will enable her to were met by a single Karen, a communicate directly with Purdah Christian business ma,n. Of the 700 WOmen whose business relations Karen churches, 500 are self-supwith their male agents or man- porting. agers are confined to conversations through a curtain or screen. Pur- How and Why Garo men, as well dah women Dlay, in consequence, easily be the victims of fraud, and Rings are Worn as Garo wonlen, Miss Sorabji bas long advocated tbe employment of female medical ad- in Assam "ear large brass visers on tbe analogy of tbe system of female medical assistance organ- rings in their ears, ized by Lady Dufferin. Miss Sorabji has now an opportunity of and /,he nUll1ber' is often so large putting her proposals to a practical test, and she bopes that if the ex- that the lobe of the ear is elongated periment should prove successful the example of Bengal may be fol- to a considerable length, a part of lowed by other provinces. Miss Sorabji is well fitted for the legal the weight having to be borne by a duties of bel' office; she is a B.C.L. of Oxford and LL.B. of Bombay, cord wound about the head. The and has for years practised in India, devoting herself chiefly to giv- women weal' more than the men, ing advice to Purdah women. She has also appeared in COUl't, under as many as 76 having actually been special sanads, or permission to plead. counted in one ear. The primary object of these rings is not orna- mentation, tho that has a share in the purpose of the wearer; but there lies behind it all a supersti- tion-namely, that after death the spirit hastens away, and is sure to meet the evil spirit that the Garos so much feaI', which has swallowed the moon, Whose eclipses probably have given rise to the idea. To distract this spirit, the fleeing soul of the Garo tosses its earrings to The Gospel The hill people of the ground; and while engaged in Among the Burma, the Karens, gathering up these baubles the Karen. have been the most great spirit will be too much occu- promising field of pied to chase the Garo, and he wiI!

Christian effort. Most of the con- make his escape to the happy place verts are from tbeir number. Rev. he seeks, which is guarded by this F. S. Hatch, of Boston, who has dreaded sentinel.-Bapttst Mission- just returnad from his three years ary Magazine.

of Christian Endeavor service in Memorial His Majesty the Hospital in King of Siam has India and Burma, says that the Nakawn. Siam made a donation of Karens make aggressive, alert, 4,000 ticals (about $1,000 gold) toward the erection of generous Christians. They are the Memorial Hospital, which is to be built. The main building will people of force and character, and be erected by contributions from friends of Dr. Swart and the late go heartily into the new way. Mrs. Swart, in America, at a cost of about $2,000. There will be two Within a generation or so they, as a people, have made tremendous strides. Their progress has been simultaneous with their evangeli- zation. The leaven of the Gospel

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

parallel wings extending back from chants and to allow traffic between the main building, each containing Tibet and India along existing two or three wards with an accom- routes and those which may be modation of ten beds each. The opened in the future. To cover amount necessary for the erection the expenses of the British" diploof these wings, about $4,000, has matic mission," Tibet is to pay already been subscribed by Siamese $2,550,000 in three annual instalfriends and Americans in Siam. ments. British troops will occupy Missionary What it costs to be the Chum bi Valley until the indem- nito shall be paid. With communi- Hardships a Christian in the cation thus established and a treaty signed, it can not be long before in the Himalayan regions the Gospel can enter Tibet, and missionaries by the score be seen Himalayas appears from the flocking in from the south and east.

following extract Reactionfrom A remarkable the Boxer change seems to from a letter written at Leh by Mr. Movement have come over the Chinese people in H. B. Marx on July 4th, 1904, giv- regard to the work of the missioning his first impressions: arim'. Everywhere schools are crowded, chapels are filled to over- Every person who comes over flowing, and there is an eagerness to receive the religion of the forfrom Buddhism to Christianity is eigners such as has never been known before. In one place two mercilessly driven from home and opium shops,· hitherto very pros- perous, have been obliged to close family, loses his rights of inherit- their doors for lack of customers, the Christian young men of the ance and everything upon which town having conducted such a suc- cessful crusade against the opium his livelihood depended. The stern habit. Another fact indicates a great change. Formerly the selling commands of the lamas even forbid of portions of the Scriptures was a slow and difficult task. Nowa man relatives to have any intercourse can sell 1,000 copies a month. The people buy and the people read. with such faithless ones. Now the Pinched Feet to The Ad1'ance of the outcast turns to the missionary be Tolerated Na iura 1-foo ted no Longer Woman's "RTorkfor who won him over for faith in Woman states that Christ. What is to become of him?

The mission has not the chance of offering another Christian an occu- pation. All positions in connection with the houses, schools, gardens, the hospital, and the meteorolog- ical station have already been filled.

Is the convert to starve because he has become a Christian? This state of things almost deprives one of courage to seek io win souls. A change will not take place until the fearful might of lamaism has been broken. At present it seems to be determinedly resisting Christian- ity. But the Lord mllst possess ways and means to adequately pro- vide for His own, and for those who come out and commit them- selves to Him. – Moravian Mis- sionB. * Tibet the The treaty negoti- foul' viceroys of provinces have now '. Closed Land" ated at Lassa be-' issued proclamations against the no Longer tween the proxy for foot-binding of girls, and that the the grand lama and Governor of Hunan has forbidden the English invader, and which it in his province. At Ichang the has been sent to Peking for ratifi- magistrates issued a placard to cation. is printed in the London this effect: ""Ve have received ad- Times. The Tibetans agree to es- vices from the Hupeh authorities tablish three depots for trade be- saying that they have printed <100 tween British and Tibetan mer- copies of books preaching that

women should not bind their feet, An Opportunity Christian missionas formerly, and also telling us to for Teachers aries are forecastsend such notice to every district. We therefore call public atten- in China ing and preparing tion to all families not to bind for the great overtheir feet as before. If there are any girls under ten years old who turn of metbods and subjects of have bound their feet already, they study in Chinese education, of must loose their bonds gradually. which the signs are already nu- By thus acting, there will be no merous. The whole governmental girl with bound feet after ten system of China is founded on its years." A striking proof of the schools. The road to political prefgreat change going on is found in erment is through the studies and the fact that there are now in examinations. Already many of Shanghai a number of shops full of the great mandarins are busying shoes for natural feet, whereas ten themselves with educational reyears ago there was not one pair form, and some of the examiners to be bought in all Shanghai. are beginning to ask questions quite out of the rut of Confucian The Church The Shanghai mis- literature. The traditional system Asking sion of the Prot- is one of dead memorizing-the in- novations are all in the direction of Impossibilities estant Episcopal independent thought as well as Church is receiving Western knowledge. It is essen- tial that teachers should be trained constant requests from the Chinese for this va,st change, and desirable to extend its lines, while its staff that many of them should bE is diminished and more than ever trained in Christian schools. Such likely to overwork in the endeavor a normal school has been planned of its members to help all the for Amoy, China, where the Lonhuman need that comes crowding don Missionary Society and the upon them. From one point of American Reformed Church have view, the condition is critical. missions. Rev. J. Sadler, of the Bishop Graves speaks none too London Society, sends out a prosstrongly when he says: pectus and appeal for this school. It is to be put" upon the broadest The Church at home expects im- and most libera.l Christian basis. possibilities of us. How would the Literary men of all shades of relig- Missions House prosper if, every ious belief are to be admitted. The time a new clerk was needed, or the curriculum will extend over three place of a secretary had to be sup- years." This is a great opportunity plied, it was necessary to send to for some one.-The Congregation- Russia for him, wait months be- alist. fore he could come, and then give him two years to learn English? A Case of Chen Tsai Hsin, a This is practically our condition in Consecration teacher of Mathethe mission to-day. To work a mission without a reserve force of matics in Peking missionaries is to roll stones up a University, was the leader in the hill only to see them roll down recent remarkable religious moveagain. The slightest accident over- ment in that university, in which tUrns the best-laid plans. over 30 young men banded them- selves together in a consecration of Bishop Graves wants recruits at their lives to religious work among their own people. He was gradonce-young clergymen, women to uated from Peking University with work among Chinese families, men and women physicians, and trained nurses. Shall he have them?-The Spirit of Missions. *

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the Class of 1901, acted as Secretary and then they make an end of you, of the North Ohina Lay Electoral and tear out your eyes and pluck Oonference, and was elected alter- out your hearts. I know all about nate lay delegate to the General them! They are the ones who go Oonference of 1904. A year ago he all over the land eating all the said: "The way I look at life is babies they can get hold of! I know this: It matters not whether I have all about them!" Such a time is enough to eat or enough to wear; the moment to remember Him who if I can be in the place where, ac- said: "If the world hate you, it cording to my ability, God can use hated me before it hated you." * me to the best advantage, that is where I want to be; and I believe Status of According to the that that is in Pekin University, the Gospel Missionary Direchelping to build up Ohristian char- in Japan tory of Japan for acter among our young men." Such development of native initiative 1904. (published in and leadership is significant and Tokyo), theOhristians in Japan prophetic. number 140,806. The statistics of the Protestant Ohristians are given Progress in The Presbyterian as follows: Japanese ordained min- Central China missionaries in Oan- isters, 406; unordained helpers (men), 474; Bible-women, 361. ton report 1,008 con- Total number of Ohristians, 55,354; verts the last year, and 3,000 added Oommunicants (or full members), to the various churches; also that 43,272. Baptisms during 1903: the Ohinese are more approachable Adults, 3,644; children, 877. than ever before. In the divinity Ohurches wholly self-supporting course of the Theologicial Seminary including payment of pastor's are 25 students, and upward of 70 salary), 94. Amount raised by in the preparatory courses. Never Japanese churches for all purposes were the applicants for bapt,ism so during 1903-yen, 134,941 (£13,494), numerous, nor were they ever put more than 3 yen per head. The under such close scrutiny as to fit- Roman Oatholics number 58,086, ness, now that Ohristianity bids and the Russian Orthodox Ohrisfair to become the most popular tians (Greek Ohurch), 27,300. religion with the well-to-do classes. The building of the railway toward A Christian One of the most Hankow is named among the forces Hero and heroic figures of the which have broken down prejudice. Translator present day is a Eating Babies Do we realize what man whose very in China it is for a mission- name is known to few and whose ary to speak of the life is familiar to even fewer. He lives in a small hired house in the Gospel to a totally new and unac- city of Tokio, Japan. His name is customed audience in such a super- Samuel 1. J. Schereschewsky. stitious land as the Ohinese Em- For six years he was missionary pire? Here is an example. In the bishop at Shanghai. Nineteen province of Kiang-si, Miss F. was years ago illness, brought on largespeaking to a group of Ohinese ly through his work, rendered him women, and for a wonder they were almost helpless. Refusing to be a quiet. Up comes a masculine look- burden to the mission, he resigned ing woman and begins to shout: his office. But he would not con- "Ohl oh! those are the women that sider that his working days were eat babies! I know all about them. over. His paralyzed body pre- They invite you to oome to see them vented him any longer going about

the work of evangelization, but he of an impress upon the populace of Japan is indicated by a cartoon could sit in a chair and work for which recently appeared in the Jiji Shimpo, a popular vernacular Ohina by translating the entire newspaper, in which Japan as a lit- tle David is represented as smiting Bible into easy Wenli, so that more on his forehead Russia, a huge Gol- iath, with a stone from out llis of the common people might read sling. The appearance of this car- toon in an illustrated native paper its message. This he has been presupposes a wide-spread knowl- edge of the biblical story among doing for many years, working the Japanese.

with such restless energy. tho struggling against pain and help- lessness, that he has kept two sec- retaries busy. He wrote his trans- lation of the entire Bible in Roman characters upon the typewriter, tho he could use only ope finger of AFRICA one hand, and needed eight years Egypt's An interesting Blue to complete the task. * Great Future Book, issued by the Foreign Office re- A Christian For some twenty Japanese and years past, the pri- cently, contains the report of Sir Her Work vate secretary of William Garstin, Under Secretary the Empress of for Public Works in Egypt, upon Japan has been a Ohristian woman the basins of the Upper Nile, and a who is an active member of the despatch from Lord Cromer, the Oongregational Ohurch. Another British Minister and Oonsul General member of the Congregational in Egypt, which says the in'iga- Ohurch, active in religious work, tion and railroad schemes sug- is the wife of Marquis Oyama, gested by Sir William Garstin rep- commander-in-chief of the great resent an estimated expenditure of army that has been pushing the about $107,000,000, of which about Russian army back to the north. $65,000,000 will be used in the devel- She is a graduate of Vassar Oollege opment of the Sudan, and about (1883). and was socially and intel- $40,000,000 in the development of lectually one of the leaders of her Egypt. The whole irrigation plan class. It is not well to claim for is based on utilizing the White Ohristianity too great an influence Nile for the benefit of Egypt and in the makIng of the new Japan. the Blue Nile for the benefit of the Yet when one learns that these Sudan. Lord Oromer says that the brilliant and influential women carrying out of the greater portion have made their Ohristianity prom- of the program may be postponed inent during their long and im- for the present, but about $27,000,- portant career, one has assurance 000 should be utilized at an early date in canals for Egypt, in raising that Ohristianity has weighed somewhat in bringing about the the Assuan dam, in the completion new order of things. * of the Suakim-Berber Railroad, The Bible Fifty years ago the and in other developments of the in Japan Bible was an un- country which will largely increase known book in Japan. There are doubtless mil- the revenue from taxes. lions of Japanese who know comparatively little about it to-day, as An English The backwardness there are millions in all parts of Church for of the Anglican what we call Christendom. Yet that the Bible has made something Khartum Ohurch in raising money is well illus- trated in Khartum, where efforts are being made to build an English

GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

church. Only £2,000 has been col- about 4 missionaries whose sole lected as the result of a four years' duty wiII be to visit, strengthen, appeal, and that mainly from resi- and encourage these evangelists, dents. The Ang-lican community and to examine and baptize all outnumbers aU other Christian who shall be converted at these communities at that place-Copts, stations. He and his coworkers Greeks, and Romans. The Romans thoroughly believe that the Chris- have collected all the money they tianization of the great masses of want, and Greeks and Copts enough this people wiII depend largely upon to begin their churches, but British the native evangelists filled with residents are still reduced to wor- the spirit of God, who know so ship in a room in, the palace lent well how to handle their own lan- for the purpose. A lesson may guage and are acquainted with all well be learned from the Coptic the characteristics of the people.- Patriarch, the 124th successor of T~e l11issionry.

St. Mark, who, altho nearly ninety First Missionary The first General years of age, journeyed 1,500 miles Conference in Conference of Misin the hottest season of the year to South Africa sionaries in South lay the foundation-stone of the new Coptic Church at Khartum, A f ric a met in and has collected £1,000 for the Johannesburg from July 13th to work.-Mission Field. 20th. About 100 tnissionaries- American, British, Dutch. French, Growth of the A remarkable show- German, Norwegian, Swedish, and Gospel in ing this: The Yo- Swiss-connected with 25 different missionary organizations, attended West Africa rubapeoplereceived the conference. The number was Church Missionary not very large in proportion to the missionaries at work, tho not many Society missionaries at Abeokuta organizations under the charge of in 1846. They were then pagan, white missionaries were unrepreused human sacrifices in worship, sented. By the courtesy of the and sometimes practised cannibal- South Africa General Mission, the ism. Iu 1904 the whole charge of conference sat in their hall. Conthe Anglican church work at Abeo- siderable attention was paid to kuta, both educational and evan- " EthiopianisUl," which was deemgelistic, is in the hands of both na- ed a movement most mischievous. tive pastors and teachers raised up This statement is a summary of from the old pagan stock within the conclusion: fifty years, and the paramount chief of Abeokuta calls at the C.

M. S. missionary house in London, This conference desires, in the to express warmly his sense of the spirit of Christian charity, to call benefits his people h~e received the attention of these negro from the society. churches of America to the fact that by entering fields long occu- Native Rev. W. H. Shep- Evangelists pard says the plan pied by other missionary societies, in Africa of the Kongo Mis- by receiving into their member- ship native bodies separated by sion is to use the schism from these societies, by acmission stations, Ibanj and Luebo, cepting for ordination and ordainas centers, to train and prepare ing men totally unfit, morally and more evangelists, and then station intellectually, and by lack of attenthem at all the villages, north, tion to strict Christian discipline, south, east, and west, within a the conference believes that these radius of 200 or 300 miles, and have churches are causing injury to the cause of Christ. Moreover, the operations in South Africa of the African Methodist Episcopal

Church of America and kindred ests of other denominations. We bodies are feeding the prejudice believe this to be uttered in good faith, and hope that the represenexisting among many Europeans in tatives of the Church will do all in South Africa against missionary their power to connteract the evil endeavor, and are placing obstacles tendencies of Ethiopianism. * in the way of the advance of native ISLANDS OF THE SEA churches to that ultimate self- Glad Tidings The American control and self-propagation which is the recognized goal of mission work.

Mengo The great cathedral from the Presbyterian Mis- Cathedral on Namirembe Philippines sion in Manila Consecrated Hill, Mengo, was sends home cheer- con sec rat e d by ing reports of very full attendance Bishop Tucker on June 21st. 'Vhen at its church services. "What the doors were opened an immense would you think," writes Dr. Ros.

crowd of peoplewhohad been wait- siter, in the Assembly He1'uld, "of ing some time rushed in, and it was a Sunday evening audience two.

with difficulty the dom-keeper pre- thirds of which were men?" The vented an accident. About 3,000 Filipinos make much of Good Fripeople were admitted; the rest day night, and this year it was en- (some 5,0(0) had to remain outside. thusiastically celebrated in the 30 The king and his majesty's com- Catholic churches of Manila by missioner were present. The offer- long processions bearing images, tory was quite unique, and a Euro- symbols, and lighted candles, a pean visitor who gives in the Times band playing solemn music. Aland interesting account of the ser- most everyone in the streets joined vice says: "The latest figures I the processions. But at the same same time a mission church was could obtain were as follows: In crowded with some 800 persons, drawn together to hear a simple currency: 1,613 rupees, including presentation of the Gospel truth. .. Far into the night the service of about 90,000 shells, worth 1,000 to prayer, with congregational sing- ing and preaching, was prolonged, the rupee; in kind: 36 bullocks and and anyone who had previous doubts of the willingness of the cows, 25 goats, 31 fowls, and 154 Filipino to receive the Gospel would have had them all dispelled by that eggs," more than sufficient to wipe service. And this is the phenom- enon that is visible all over these off the deficit on the cathedral, for islands, explain it as you may."

which purpose the collection was taken. …

The Ethiopian The African Meth- Church and odist E pis c op a I the A. M. E. Church has been severely and, in some cases, justly criticized for its connection with the Ethiopian New Guinea The past year has movement in South Africa. This Mission been a year of many has been due to the fact that some changes. Despite of their representatives have seem- these changes and three deaths, the ed to work more among converts of progress of the work has not been other missions than in virgin soil. hindered. School children have The A. M. E. Church bishops have increased from 914 to 1,043, cate- now made a declaration to the effect chumens from 227 to 378, communi- that they will seek the best inter- cants from 113 to 212. The aver- ests of South Africa without any- age church attendance is 2,356; thing detrimental to the estab- there were 94 baptisms and 124 con- lished government or to the inter- firmations. Services are held in

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

89 places, and some 10,000 people porary deficit. When I was a boy are in touch with the mission. I grew so fast that it was all my The European staff, however, is mother could do to keep me in only 19, against 25 a year ago. clothes! But that was the fault Clergy, a layworker, a carpenter, not of weakness but of vigor. It and several South Sea Islanders was the penalty of growth and Jtre needed. The bishop lately held health. Let us not, then, be surtwo confirmations-at Boianai, 37 prised or find fault if there is a males, 22 females; at Mukawa, 26 temporary deficiency. Only let the males, 18females.-S. P. G. Mi8sion temporary deficiency not become Field. an embarrassing debt, but at once let it be met, and give the growing MISCELLANEOUS work a new suit!

A Receipt A man of a com- This explanation exactly applies Not Required mercial race, a -to the recent deficits of the C. M. S., stranger and not a Christian, recently brought a con- with the additional circumstance siderable sum of money to a missionary for safe-keeping. The mis- which goes nearer, we think, to the sionary gave him a receipt. "What is that?" inquired the man. " A root of the dist.inction, that the soreceipt stating that I have to-day received this money from you," ciety's capital fund has far exceeded said the missionary. The man immediately asked: "You have the the amounts of our largest deficits, money all right, haven't you?" •• Yes," said the missionary. •• You to say nothing of other funds and are a missionary, aren't you?" "I am," replied the missionary. properties. We shall all rejoice, "Then what do I want of this paper?" asked the man, as he tore nevertheless, to have a period of up the receipt and threw it upon the fioor. SECRETARY BARTON. growth without deficits.-C. M. S.

" A Debt. but The Intelligencer Intelligencer. Not a Deficit·, has often pointed OBITUARY out the distinction between a deficit and a debt, but Mrs. Hudson The many friends we fear from the persistency with which the terms are frequently Taylor. of of the Rev. J. Hudconfused that some of our friends regard our definitions as too subtle China son Taylor, the to be grasped. Perhaps a few words spoken last April by Dr. A. T. Pier- founder of the son before the Baptist Missionary Society may succeed better than China Inland Mission, will sor. our own have done in making the point clear. He said: row with him in his severe be- I do not myself believe in the reavement. Mrs. Taylor died at •• healthiness of a debt"; at any rate, I have preserved my own Chevalleyres, Vevey, Switzerland, health best without any. But while I deprecate debt, I can understand on Saturday, July 30th. She was that where there is a growing work for God there may often be a tem- the daughter of J. Faulding, Esq., formerly of Barnet and Hastings, and was one of the famous "Lam- mermuir" party, with whose going forth to China in May, 1866, the work of the China Inland Mission practically commenced. A few years later she became the second wife of Mr. Hudson Taylor, and since that time has shared in the stress and the sacrifices of his arduous career. One who knew her, writing in the Life of Faith says: Mrs. Taylor had no special gift for public work, but with her whole heart she served her Lord in the many important opportunities that came to her, and with patie!!t and uttermost kindness sought to cheer

and bless His servants, There was Honorable Member of the Oriental a most remarkable delicacy and re- Society of Pekin. The result of finement about her spirit and char- her travels are recorded in her in- acter, which has left an indelible teresting and well-known books, impression upon all of us who knew her well. Sweet, very sweet, for "The Englishwoman in America,"

her will be the rest of the Father's "Six Months in the Sandwich Is- House! * lands," "A Lady's Life in the Rocky Mrs. Thayer. The death of Mrs. 1I1ountains," " Unbeaten Tracks in Clifton Springs C. C. Thayer, secre- Japan," "The Golden Chersonese," taryof the Interna- "Journeys in Persia and Kurdis- tional Missionary Union, at Clifton tan," "Among the Tibetans," "The Springs, N. Y., on September 9, Y angtse and Beyond," and" Korea 1904, will leave a wide circle of mis· and Her Neighbors." Mrs. Bishop sionaries to feel bereaved. She had had been an invalid for some years, become well acquainted with over but had done much in the interest 2,000 missionaries connected with of missions. * the several societies and fields, and Dr. Althausen, This veteran work- had been accustomed to send com- a Jewish er in the Jewish munications to them on behalf of Missionary mission field fell the Union, besides being the first peacefully asleep at to welcome them in the name of ,VUna, on Monday, June 13th. He the Sanitarium for many years. was born in 1840, and was educated J. T. G. as a teacher of the Talmud. At Mrs. Isabella Mrs. Isabella Bird the age of 28 Adolph Althausen 8. Bishop, Bishop, traveler, Traveler philanthropist, and gave up this profession and went author, died in Eng- to Lemberg to study medicine. land on October 7th. Mrs. Bishop was earlier known as He became acquainted while at Miss Isabella L. Bird, and was re- Lemberg with the missionary garded as one of the most daring women travelers who ever lived. Daniel Edward, and by his means She was born in Yorkshire on October 15, 1832, and at· the age of was led to Ohrist. In 1851 he retwenty-two she began her travels. turned to Russia to practise his She spent eight years traveling in profession, and shortly afterward of the interior Asia, rode 1,000 miles was baptized. His children, and in Morocco, and made extensive journeys through Siberia, Japan, last of aU his wife, gradually came Persia, China, Tibet, and India. She was connected with philan- to believe in Ohrist, and were in thropic work in various forms, especially in the medical mission their turn baptized. field, and built five hospitals and an orphan asylum in the Far East. In 1887 he became connected She was converted to missions by seeing the need of them. with the Mildmay Mission to the Mrs. Bishop was the first woman Jews. In that year the Rev. James elected a Fello w of the Royal Geographical Society. She was also an Adler went to Russia, and the work Honorable Fellow of the Royal Scottish Geographical Society, and of the distribution of Scriptures was commenced at 'VUna. Mr.

Adler and Dr. Althausen attached themselves to the. Russian Bible Society, and thus became possessed of the right to sell 01' distribute Scriptures to the Jews.

Dr. Althausen continued to superintend the depot at Wilna till April, 1896, when he retired from active work, but he still occu- pied himself with converts and in- quirers, and took an ardent inter- est in the work and in everything that concerned the Jews. A. T. P.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1904

YOUNG PEOPLE'S MISSIONARY

Organized December 12. 1901 EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE. 1904 HARRY ,VADE HICK", ('J/(( 1:I'1Hltlt. FOI' tlll'ee yem's the Spcl'etary of the Christian Association of Cornell l~niversity; lateI' Trayeling Sec- retary of the Intenlational COlJlmittee of the Y. 1f. C. A., and Bihle Study Secrebll'y of the StlHlent 1)ppartment; since the SUIn- lller of 1902 Assistant Secreta1'Y of the A. H. C, F. :'II., with especial reference to developing it Department for Young People.

S. EARL TAYLOR, Secretary of the Young People's 'York in the ::lis- sionary Society of the :'IIetho<1ist Episcopnl Church.

JOHN VILLlS BAER, formerly (ieneral Sel'l'ptal'Y of HlP 1~nite<1 Sod!"ty of Christian Endeav01'; !lOW Assistant Spr'I'ptary of the Presby- terian Board of Home )1 issio!ls.

HE'-. 'VILLIAM :1. BELL, D.D., Secrpfary of the ::fissionary Society of the Fnited Brethren in Christ.

HEY. A. -. HALSEY, D.D., formerly pastor of the Spring Street Pres- byterian Church, New York; since lSOD Secretary of the Prpshyte- rian Board of Foreign ;Iissions.

HEY. 'V. R, L.UIDUTH, :I.D., D.D., :'IIissionary in ('hina. Hnd Japan, IH77-1HOl; now Hecretary of the Board of 2[issions of t lIP :I ethodist Episcopal Church (South).

HI£Y. H. P. MACKAY, D.n., Sen'etal'Y of the :'IIissiollat'y Societ,y uf the Presbyterian Church in CanHrla.

HI£Y. A. DE 'YITT J1Asox, Presifjpnt awl ('orresponrling Secretary of Young People's :'Ifission "-ork of the Heforllled (Dutch) Church in America.

F' HRY S. MYERS, formerly PriJlcipal of the Preparatory Department of Hillsdale College, .:IichigaJl; since 18)6 General Secretary of the Ur,ited Society of FI'ee Baptist Young People.

·~EY. A. L. PrnLLIPB, D.D., lllPmher of the Execllth'p COllllllittee of Fot'eign Missions of the Southern Presbyterian Church, ]900-1001, and General Superintendellt of the Rabhath-s<'lwols and Young People's Rocieties, and Secretary of Puhlication, H)01-190.l.

])ON O. SHELTO'll, Assodate Secretary of the Congt'pgatiollal Home ;Iissionary Society.

F. C. STEPHENSON, Secretary of the Forward :Iovement alllong Young People of the Methodist Church of ('anarla.

JOHN 1'. YOOD, General Secretary of the Brotherhood of st. Andrew, 1890–18rn:J; since then Corresponding Heel'ptary (If the J)OIlIestic and Foreign }Iissionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church.

JOHN W. 'YOOD S. EARL T AYLOR HARRY WADE HICK JOHN WILLIS BAER HARRY S

New York, N. Y. New York Boston) Mass. New York Hillsdale, Mich.

F. C. HTEPHENSON WILLIAM M. BELL A. L. PHILLIPS A. DE WITT MASON W. R. LAMBUTH Toronto. Canada Daytoll (Jhio Ridunond, Va. New York, N. Y. Nashvil1p, Tenn.

SOME LEADERS OF THE llISSIONARY LEADERS OF THE FUTUHE [i.,'ee lJlLge 755 Missionary Review of the World Old Series t OCTOBER j New Series VOL. XXVII. No. 10 f I VOL. XVII. No. 10 HOW TO WIN MOSLEMS TO CHRIST CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE SOLUTION OF THE MOHAMMEDAN PROBLEM I-Introductory REV. SAMUEL lL ZWEMER, D.D., F.R.U.S .• BAHREIN ISLAXDS~ ARABIA lIissiollal'Y of the Reformed Church ill America This series of articles, prepared at the request of the editor, represents not theory but experience. The Mohammedan missionary problem is so vast and complex that there is wisdom in exchange of views, and encouragement in signs of success from any qnarter of the field. The difficulties of work among Moslems have not been exaggerated, but they have, alas! often proved a barrier to enterprise or a stumbling block to faith. '1'he Gospel is equal to the problem. A missionary from Teheran writes: "'rhe devil never started a lie that helped his cause more than that the religion of Jesus Christ is not sufficient to reach Mohammedans."

The way to conquer Islam is to leave America and preach to Mohammedans in the regions beyond. Fanaticism and prejudice are never overcome by fear, but by faith. Islam is only strong when it is not put on the defensive. In contact with light and truth it shows its own weakness- Gently, gently stroke a nettle, And it stings you for your pains; Grasp it like a man of mettle, And it soft as silk remains.

We have found that neither compromise nor a paring down of the truth, but positiveness and a full Gospel awaken the respect, if not the assent, of intelligent Moslems. Faith and prayer and patience will open barred gates and hardened hearts. Our methods are old, but we try to put new life into them: (a) Bible distribution by means of shops and colporteurs, using a few educational books and periodicals as bait on the hook. A bookshop of the Arab classics gives a raison d'etre for entering a new town.

(0) Preaching and discussion by the wayside, in a coffee~shop, or at night, with the lantern in a sheltered corner. But slJecial1y and daily. in the dispensaries, where l;learts are open to receive the truth. In

using lantern-slides we avoid pictures of our Savior, but preach from the parables, and find a Gospel message even in secular scenes. Queen Victoria's portrait preaches the emancipation of Moslem womanhood; Thorwaldsen's angel of death preaches the resurrection; Koran texts on the screen afford a reading-lesson, and introduce texts from the Gospel.

(c) Medical missionaries' work and missionaries' medical work.

The former by qualified physicians in hospital and dispensary, the lat- ter by clerical or lay workers in distant villages with limited outfit.

This latter method has objectors, but has proved successful on the principle that it is wise to do something" till irhe doctor comes," and in obedience to the Dutch adage: "In the land of the blind, One-eye is king."

(d) Oontact with Moslems socially. Get close to them. Eat from the same dish. Travel together. Discuss politics, commerce, home- life, and the world to come. Love them, after the manner of Paul in the thirteenth chapter of First Oorinthians. Even among the straitest sect, the Wahabis, we have found this parody on Pope's lines to hold true: A Ohristian is a monster of such frightful mien That to be hated needs but to be seen; But seen too oft, familiar with his face, They first endure, then pity, then embrace.

To speak kindly to a child and to salute every wayfarer are two other methods of reaching Islam.

II-Signs of Success in the Nile Valley REV. J. KR"PIDENIER, CAIRO, EGYPT lIiissionary of the American United Presbyterian Ohurch The American mission in Egypt does not claim to work among anyone class of people here in particular, bu t seeks to come in contact with all, to work for all, and to win all. Should you look over the lists of our church registers you would find a people whose antecedents claim different faiths, different llationalities, and varied degrees of social standing.

As this suggests our policy, so it suggests our method. Unity in diversity has been our practise, or a Protestant organism taking root everywhere, throngh which the mission, as such, seeks to send a lifeconveying power to Egypt's millions. AI' a matter of course, the rise and fall of this spiritual river depends upon a higher power. We venture to assert, however, that the arable soil touched by this river's waters is becoming, year by year, more extensive, and the spiritual irrigation more effective as time rolls on. To prove this we refer to the yearly increase in Ohurch-membership, to the Scriptures and other literature distributed, to the boys and girls who visit our schools (one-

HOW TO WIN MOSLEMS TO CHRIST

fourth of whom are Mohammedans), and to the contributions obtained in Egypt from all sources for the work of the Lord.

Without argument it is eYident that, in a country where nine-tenths of the population are Mohammedans, a living Protestant organism like our Evangelical Churr,h, with almost eight thousand communicants and a constituency of thirty thousand scattered throughout Egypt, is bound to do much for Islam.

Apart from the hundreds of Moslem children in our schools, and the thousands of books sold among the Moslems, which two factors exert a mighty influence upon them, the very presence of an agency such as our mission, with a right hand so powerful as our Egyptian Evangelical Church has proven to be, must act and react beneficially on Islam. The social, moral, and spiritual forces thus set in operation are bound to exert a transforming power. Our churches, schools, and colportage know no restrictions, and our hospitals receive all without discrimination. Through these means hundreds of Mohammedans have heard of the Christ, many have received Christian instruction, and a number have joined the Church.

You ask, How is this accomplished? While writing these words the clapping of hands and the excited speech of a crowd of people in front of our Cairo mission house reaches my ears. Who are they, and where are they from? Thcy are Mohammedans and a few others who have been attending our special meetings for Mohammedans held eyery Monday evening, and conducted by a convert from Islam, a man who, having received his education at the EI Azhar University, now confronts his Mohammedan brethren with the unconquerable truths of Christianity.

As I look out of my window a surging crowd of between two and three hundred men are excitedly giving vent to their feelings, having listened to the impassioned eloquence of a man well versed in the Koran and .Mohammedan literature, fully equipped linguistically, and not a tyro in the word of God. Humble, courteous, tactful, he has now worked for more than four years in these special meetings. He invariably spends about three-quarters of an hour in a simple Gospel service. By this I mean that, after opening the meeting with prayer and the reading of the 'Yorn, he ehooses a text and preaches on it very acceptably; thereafter he may speak on a selection from the Koran or other .Mohammedan book, setting forth its fallar,iousness, and proving, logically, the superiority and truthfnlness of the Scripture. He may choose to speak, too, on some subject of general importance-for example, a fast or a feast; or, again, on an incident from the life of Mohammed. He may take up a question propounded to him, written out and handed in the previous evening. These discussions frequently stir up an immense interest, and not infrequently speakers from among Islam will arise to oppose him in argument.

'['hus far this man's equal has not yet been found. God gives him wisdom and grace to calmly meet and eviscerate all counter arguments. He meets many a one, too, in his own home, and visits others privately, going unprotected and unmolested.

Whenever converts of this type can be secured we believe their services should be utilized at whatever costs. Some of our native pastors make laudable efforts to reach Mohammedans, and through their instrumentality a number have been led to the Savior. Missionaries and laymen of the Church find frequent opportunity for personal work, the results of which are difficult to gage.

Whether it be, therefore, through church, Sabbath-school, and day-school, or through colportage, personal work, and special effort, the truth is being introduced, and its presence is becoming more and more apparent. This is, with reference to Egypt, not merely a theoretical conclusion, but a fact, as evidence proves. 'fhere has never before been such a spirit of inquiry, neither has controversial literature ever obtained a better market than now. The number of actual inquirers is on the increase, and a larger number of baptisms take place. I believe that God is hearing the prayers which have been sent up to Him from our own and other missions for the conversion of the Mohammedans, and is blessing the special efforts that are being attempted.

While we are progressing, our arch-enemy is not resting, however. The attitude of the leaders of Islam, particularly their religious chiefs, is more determined than ever. Antichristian literature is produced and circulated increasingly, and the very government lends a willing hand in checking any efforts, through publications or otherwise, that may promise success from a Christian standpoint.

A sister mission, in the columns of its periodical, ventured to proclaim the truth about Islam faithfully and rather plainly. Its assistant editor, the author of some articles, was soon inquired after and deposed by government authority.

Only last week a convert from Islam was baptized by one of our missionaries in one of our principal mission stations. As soon as it became known that a baptism had actua1ly taken place, the Mohammedan judge of the place ordered the police to bring the man before him. The brethren there, in seeking to protect him, claimed that the judge should visit the clerical authority (the missionary), and in his presence present his claims and arguments against the man; but he would not. The man was taken by force (on the way, many with cln bs showed their determination to molest him) to the cadi, or judge, and there made to recant through the unusual pressure brought to bear upon him.

Whenever a Copt or a convert from any Christian sect becomes a Moslem, he is brought before the cadi to forswear his faith and be

How TO WIN MOSLEMS TO CHRIST

received into Islam. This privilege, accorded to a would-be Moslem, was in this case transformed into an argument to compel a would-be Christian to return to Islam. '1'he poor convert did not possess the martyr's spirit, and so yielded, but in private conversation evinced his determination to leave the town and go where he could confess his Lord; he claimed to love Him still, and at heart not to have changed a whit. God grant it may be true. The above incident may be made a test case by us, whereby we may gage our future conduct in defending our con verts. We will not let the matter rest where it stands.

I am pleased to see in all this agitation and opposition the hand of God. We are standing upon our watch-towers, eager to herald the day; but while night has not yet lifted its sable mantel from upon this fair land, we are pleased to report the struggling efforts of the king of day and in joyous anticipation to wait.

III-Some Suggestions for Work Among Moslems BY AN ARMENIAN CHRISTIA.N EVANGELIST The prime requisite for successful Moslem work is unfeigned Ohristian lo~'e, obtained by immediate contact with the heart of the Master of Love. One has said, "When God laid upon my heart the burden of the Kurds and commanded me to carry the Gospel to them, His word burned like a fire in my heart, and I found no rest night or day. But I found still in myself some remnant of race hatred. How could I forget what these had done to my people, and how much innocen't blood they had shed? I cried to my Savior: '0 Lord Jesus, who didst pray for Thy murderers and didst bless those who cursed Thee, give me Th y grace! Else how can I do this thing wi thou t Thy Spirit of love?' He heard and answered my cry. When I went to them the older ones were as my parents, the children as my own little ones, and all my brothers and sisters, Iloved them so truly. But, what was most wonderful, their love to me was even more than mine to them; so they recei ved me to their homes as a guest, and I lacked nothing. They said: 'We hate the Armenians, but you are not one to us, bu t our OWn son.'''

From this love springs tact, which teaches how to approach men. An evangelist unarmed, alone, in a solitary valley hears the cry "Halt 1" and a robber appears from behind a rock. "Stop, or you are a dead man 1 What are you doing here? "

" I came to find you." " Me! What business can yon have with me? ,. " I have a message for you." " From whom? " "From God." The robber listens, is WOIl, and takes the traveler home as his

guest for two days, so his village hears the good news. Five brigands, armed to the teeth, are encountered; the guide fiees. The preacher goes straight to them, Bible in hand: " 1£ anyone should photograph you now and the picture remain, you would always appear with dagger, sword and gUll, ready to kill men. But I have another kind of sword which destroys not men's bodies, but the sin of their souls."

The robbers wonder, "~What manner of salutation is this?" and guard his exit from the place of danger after they have listened for an hour to the Word of God. 'l'l!ey are heard of afterward as warning villages that if the preacher suffers from them they shall not go unpunished.

Love teaches sympathy. The preacher, passing through the bazaar, studies from day to day how to get hold of a certain shoemaker. He prays about it, and God teaches him what to say.

"Yon have made me happy to-day," he says to the man. " I! How? What have I done?" "I see you working so hard at an honest trade, not stealing or idling away yonI' time, but trying to support your family and doing God's will, which is that we should be diligent." When he has won the man's heart he tells him of Jesus, and hears from him: "Oh, I do thank you; yon have so cheered and helped me to-day; come again." What can he say to these bakers? "I admire your trade; it is the most needful of all. The baker feeds the king himself. What could we do without you! Let me tell you about another kind of bread." And now when he passes the bakeshop there is a call: "Come, mirza, come and tell us more about the Bread of Life." He who will speak to Moslems must not be IIfraid ~f tit em or hesitate to speak the truth in love. They respect the honest man who will not dissimulate or conceal his real convictions. lYe must believe that we shall not suffer unless God wills it, anci if He does we must be reauy. The salvation of souls is worth it. One said: "Since I have entered this path of Moslem evangelization I know well where it leads. I constantly see myself dead and in my grave, but I have never been so happy. I feel as if I were going to a wedding." It is no kindness to the Moslem to let him suppose you think his religion true or his prophet sent from God. It is better to encounter anger, scorn, or violence than to have the Moslems curse our unfaithfulness at the judgment-day, while we.ourselves see there was rea1Iy nothing to fear. He who speaks to Moslems must have some knowledge ~f their d£- visions and tlleir different bell'~fs and practises. He mnst know, for instance, that the Shiahs believe in man's free agency, while the Sunnites, or at least some of them, carry fatalism so far as to make God the author of our sins. lIe must know something of their history, must

19041 HOW TO WIN MOSLEMS TO CHRIST

have read the Koran, and some traditions, so that he wiII not speak of a subject of which he is ignorant.

Most indispensable is a thOJ·01~gh knowledge of the Bible, and as he becomes familiar with false doctrine he will wonder to find a new weapon ever ready to hand from the old armory. To those who believe, like the Ali Illahis, in the transmigration of souls, and that man may be born again as a lower animal, he cites the permission to slay and eat animals, tho cannibalism is forbidden. To the BaLi who tells him of successive births of Christ, he opposes" Christ being raised from the dead dieth no more, death hath no more dominion over Him." 'fo the claims of the Arab prophet, he replies that the Deliverer must come from Mount Zion, and therefore be a Jew. Texts which had no particular meaning for him acquire a new use and significance as he notes how every error has been foreseen and provided against. Let there be much practise of and acquaintance with the sword of the Spirit. "There is nOlle like that."

Do not let tlte J£oslem assume that he IS to require proof of you for the truth of Christianity, OJ· that you act solely on the defensive. It is his to defend Islam as a new faith, and never forget to press on him the need of substantial evidence of its claims. How do they know their prophet was sent from God? What evidence did he bring? What good does their religion do them? One of the strongest arguments is onr personal witness of our relation to Christ, and what He has done for us. "If yon have received this salvation," asked one Moslem, "why should not I?" As I told two young men of salvation in J esns, their Kurdish servant, sitting by, leaned forward to listen, and finally broke out with: "Khallum, is it for the Kurds too?"

Among our weapons we must include patience and courtesy, kindness and gentlelle~s. "Put yourself in his place" is a good rule. 'fry to feel as the man does, or the woman, with whom you are talking, whom you are striving to win, to make allowance for heredity, environment, trainillg. Some missionaries find great difficulty in speaking of the doctrine of the Trinity, so obnoxious to Moslem ears. The most ignorant village woman you meet will proudly assert "Allah wahid dUJ"" (God is one), as if it were a totally new truth, and glare at you as if expecting to be contradicted. Weare so accustomed to take the doctrine of the Trinity for granted that few are grounded in it before coming into contact with Moslems, but I am persuaded it is the strategic point of controversy, and can not be ignored or lightly treated. Let us be ready on this point to gire an answer for the faith that is in us. As Dr. Henry H. Jessup says of Kamil, the doctrine never seemed to present any difficulty to him, because, being under deep personal conviction of sin, he felt the only remedy lay in God as manifested in the Trinity; so will it be with truly converted Moslems, and I feel it is what they require aboye all else.

The tiuings of the need and possibility of regeneration, unO. our becoming through Christ partakers of the Divine nature alld sons of God, are specially needed with Moslems, bn t I will not enlarge on these. Strive to cOllvince tIle head, but not less to touch the heart. TIlere can be no mOre dangerous state than that of a man, intellectually convinced of the truth, who knows he onght to yield to it, and fails to do so. If conversion does not follow cOllvictioll, all is useless.

In conclusion, expect ?'esults, and not at some jaJ'-d£stant day, but NOW. "I sent you to reap." The sowing has been going 011 a long time-at least, since the day of Henry Martyn. ,Ye seem to stand outside a locked and barred door, as hopeless as the gate of Peter's prison. We touch it with a trembling finger, and lo! it swings open, and behind it we find human hearts beating with fear and apprehension, heavy with Sorrow and hungering for the bread and water of life which we do not know how to appreciate because it is so mnch a matter of course. "Let us go up and possess the land, for we are well able to overcome it."

IV-Methods in the Deccan R~:V. M. G. GOLDSMITH, HYDERABAD, l~DIA Missionary of the Church ~1issionary Society In the Church Missionary Society's South India Mission for Mohammedans, five methods have been employed for bringing the Gospel to the people-viz., open-air preaching, tract distribution, the circulatio"n of books, visiting and conversation, and public discussions.

1. The open-air preaching has been disapproved of by some, and if badly conducted may be a bad thing, but most of our converts seem to look upon it as the most right and proper thing, and are ready to join in it. If soberly and heartily managed, and with the help of a few benches for the front rank of the audience to sit upon, and with a chair or two for the more respectable of Ollr chance hearers, and in the front of SOme room or house to which to retire for further conversation or discussion, there seems no more direct lIleallS fol' drawing attention to our message. In British territory the police gCllCrally are found to have orders not to allow the Christian preacher to be unreasonably disturbed. If any opponent wishes to set forth his views, the police allow him to stand and do so at forty paces' distance, and this regulation prevents any acute friction.

It is undoubtedly an objection to open-air preaching that opposition is, so to speak, courted; and a ~lohalllmedan audience yery soon resorts to opposition preaching. In lIyderabad, 80011 after we commenced in ]890, an Anjll'llwn-i-l'abUghi jl;1rlm (Society for the Propagation of Islam) was instituted, with paid preachers and workers, which, after a sbort time, reported an accession of two hundred converts from Hinduism and Christianity. From time to time this has

HOW TO WIN MOSLF.MS TO CHRIST

died down and been again revived, supported by the exertions of occa- sional apostates from our ranks.

Whenever possible, our experience suggests that a preaching-hall should be secured, for in a suitable building it is generally easier to obtain quieter audiences with less liability to interruption, and a better hearing for the Message. It is true that spies may be posted to pre- vent anyone attending to the preaching. The open-air preacher can shift his spot and evade such hindrances, while the fixed place in a shop may be rendered utterly empty by well-organized espionage. But the opposition will die down in due course, or may be partially frustrated by inviting a public discussion, the attraction of which overcomes most other considerations. With regard to the style of preaching, we strongly deprecate anything polemical; we believe that the simple statement of God's truth, illustrated by such facts and incidents as help to make it attractive and understood, is what is really needed; "things new and old," set forth with the power of the Holy Spirit, and explained, when practicable, by quotations from their own books.

2. We circulate a large number of Gospel handbills. Compared with thirty years ago, the supply of these is now great and good. There is always room for improvement, but the various tract societies have been active and deserve gratitude. The number of people in India who can read is great, and, if respectfully presented, the handbills are seldom resented. 'l'here, however, have beeu times when many used to be torn up before our faces. One remedy for rough treatment is to head them with quotations from the Koran, or to give them attractive titles. 1£ handbills are printed in a Mohammedan press, care must be taken to see that there is nothing in the ornamentation introduced by the printer or 1cr1tib (copyist) to damage the text. Formerly in the North India handbills, human faces (utterly abhorrent to all "faithful" Moslems), and pigs, ingeniously worked into the margin or elsewhere, were to be found to horrify the reader and afford a valid excuse for the immediate destruction of the hand bill.* 3, The mission presses in India are now producing excellent books. Besides the fiue revised Bible in Urdu, there are most useful religious books. The sales of these are very small in the two book-shops under my care. It is to be hoped that better days may come for selling. Meanwhile, when we can not sell, and many of our inquirers are hardly in a position to buy, we lend a good many.

4. In order to reach the higher classes, visiting them in their houses seems necessary. But the vexatious delays that often occur are tedi- • The Dakhani Book of Genesis, printed in England about forty years ago, had to suffer from the inexperience of a printer, who unwisely adopted an elephant as his trade-mark. This quadruped was sufficiently like a pi" to arouse the alarm of pious Moslems, and we were always obliged carefully to cut out the title-page on which it appeared, to prevent rough handling of the otherwise well-printed book.

ons. However, it may happen that other visitors are also waiting for an audience, and the waiting-time need not be totally lost. Any new books that may be respectfully presented are also willingly accepted., At railway stations, and in the railway trains, books, etc., often meet with a hopeful reception, and very profitable times for conversation can be found. Mohammedans are always more or less ready to talk about religion, and a conciliatory tone can secure very attentive and thonghtfullisteners.

5. Discussions have the double advantage (1) of attracting a large audience; (2) of being often welcomed in their own houses or mosques. An opponent will invite the Christian to some building (school or mosque, etc.,) of his own in order (perhaps) to show off his superiority, and large crowds will attend on such occasions. In order to turn this to account, it is important to have a definite subject for consideration, and to insist on its being stuck to. When the opponent is bent on discovering some logical flaw or on some hair-splitting, without regard to higher issues, the result is not likely to be hopeful. It should always be remembered that "honest and good hearts" may be present in the company, even when the spokesman seems most perverse and unspiritual. If, therefore, the Christian acts calmly and patiently, a good impression may be left, even when the antagonist is noisy and blustering. There is the promise of "a mouth and wisdom " for such occasions, and that promise may be claimed and realized.

V-The Opinion of a Converted Moslem (Translated) * '1'here are three classes of Moslems as regards their attitude toward the Gospel. First, there are those whose daily bread and social position depends on Islam; these are the mollahs, and most of them are prejudiced and fanatic. Second, there is the large class of those who are utterly ignorant, even of their own reJigion, and are easily moved by the first class to oppose the Gospel. But there is a third class who are intellectually convinced of the truth of Christiauity, bu t fear the rulers, or their relatives, or the persecution of their neighbors. Each class should be dealt with differently.

The best means of reaching Moslems is a holy walk and conversation on the part of missionaries and their helpers. Medical work and schools are good as a means to get an audience for the Gospel. The circulation of the Scriptures undoubtedly awakens opposition and arouses fanaticism, even because the Bible is Divine and speaks to the conscience. But it is one of the best means to reach Moslems. I was first convinced of the truth by reading a penny Gospel. Controversial books and tracts are of two kinds-the useful and the harmful. Of * Seyyid M- A- has been a faithful colporteur in Arabia for over two years, and suf- fered exile and persecution for the Gospel. His opinions were noted in reply to a series of questions.

HOW TO WIN MOSLEMS TO CHRtST

the first class are" Sweet First Fruits" (Khidmet-es-Salam), "Proof of Christ's Death," the tract on the integrity of the Gospel, etc. Of the second class there are books which are too strong and sharp for the average Moslem, like" El Hidaya," " Makalet-fil-Islam," and" The Sources of Islam." These books, if genetally given out, may turn a timid seeker after the truth back to his old prejudices; altho the authors rightly think the argument used unanswerable, yet the books have no attractive effect. These latter books, however, have their use for Ohristian con verts and workers among Moslems.

VI-Experience among Mohammedans in Tunis A. V. LILEY, TUNIS, NORTH AFRICA Missionary of the North Africa Mission Experience has proved that in dealing with a Moslem to lead him to Ohrist it is best to begin upon ground in which you and he are likely to agree rather than to differ. Such points of agreement are the unity of the Godhead, the creation, and the fall of man. It is first necessary to show the justice of God, and to point out that if God punished Adam, whom the Moslems call a prophet, for one act of disobedience (Surah xx : 119), how shall we escape? If the Moslem will listen, explain Gen. iii: 15, and draw his attention to the institution of sacrifice; especially pointing out that Noah offered a sacrifice, also Abraham befo1'e he had a son. It is necessary to make clear also that an atonement was required for sin even from the high priest Aaron, whom the Moslems call a prophet. The listener, or inquirer, may then be led to refer to various prophecies respecting the Lord Jesus, such as Ps. ii : 22, Isa. liii, Dan. ix : 26, Micah v : 2, etc., and how these were fulfilled as shown in the New Testament. The first quibble may bflgin at the fall of Adam, for Snnnite Moslems say that God, having foreseen all things, foreordained the fall, in order that the world might be peopled; that all power of the body or the will is from God, man not being a free-will agent. Here Gen. i : 27, 28 may be read, to show that the command to replenish the earth was gi}'en before the fall.

Should the Moslem maintain his assertion, it must be pointed out that he makes God to be: 1. The author of sin. 2. Unjnst; for He punished Adam by turning him out of paradise, for an act which was forced upon him. 3. 'That God is 'agiz (impotent), as He is unable to people the world without the disobedient act of man, His own creation. 4. It must be shown that if man is not a free will agent there could be no punishment and 110 reward.

The next objection may be on the subject of sacrifice. Moslems state that God has no need of these, as in His sovereignity He can pardon or punish as He pleases. Here one must make known from

the Old Testament that God has entered into a voluntary covenant with mall, and that it is as binding on the Creator as on the created. It pleased God to institute sacrifice, and for the blood to make an atonement for sin (Lev. xvii: 11), which offerings were shadows of the full and perfect atonement made by" the Lord Jesus Christ.

The Moslem asks: "Why should God the Father require the death of what you Christians call His Son in order that sinners lllay be saved? If God is lore, He must be a cruel Pather." The answer is that Christ's death was a voluntary one (;1at. xx: 28; John x : 18). The Lord J eSllS knew He had come to die, and spoke of the sacrifice He must accomplish on several occasions to His disciples.

The Jlos]em's next objection, a very favorite one, will be the Sonship. We maintain, with the Moslem, that" God was not begotten, neither doth He beget," in their seJlse-i.e., the material; but that spiritually Ohrist was the Son of God.

VII-Among the Persian Moslems BY MISS A. 1tIo:!'·nGOMERY, HAMADANI PERS1A Missionary of the AllIerican Presbyterian Church Our method of winning men to Ohrist must be the method of love. This is specially to be emphasized in dealing with the people of Persia, most of whom are simply grown-up children. We must have close contact of life with life, but if our hearts are not full of love-true, deep, and Christ-like in its self-sacrificing devotion-we will not be able to draw .Moslems near to the Lord of life and love. No mere professions of love will do in this land, where the people have the sure instincts of little children, are clever physlognomists, expert mind-readers, and close obselTers whether the power of a risen Christ is Been in a life of purity and holiness among those who call themselves the disciples of the Lord Jesus.

The story of a young moHah, now one of our most successful physicians, shows that the power of snch a life is one of the most successful means of reaching Olle class of Moslems. This young man was the son of n well-known teacher in the capital of Kurdistan-a Kurd of the Kurds. He was as zealous for the faith of Islam as ever Paul was for J ndaism; so earnest a Moslem, that he not only fulfilled all the demands made by the straitest interpretation of :Moslem requirement, but went far beyond them; hating Ohristians, and instead of saying to them "Salaam," which means peace, by a clever turn he changed the word to mean a curse. He was fully aware of the evil fruit Islam bore in his own life and the lives of those about him. He felt the burden of sin, which all his making of merit by prayer and fasting would not remore; he saw only vileness in the lives about him. So that whelJ a Nestorian preacher came from Urllmia,

HOW TO WIN MOSLEMS TO CHRIST

fired with the zeal of the missionaries there, and filled with the spirit of Christ, he soon fell under his influence. This man, he found, spoke the truth, and altho he tempted him in many ways, could not induce him to lie in act any more than in word. The young Moslem concluded that a religion which will keep a man from lying must be worth looking into, and forthwith began to study God's own Word for himself, and soon found Him by whom alone we can be cleansed from sin and have peace with God. He then became a living witness to the fact that sinful, degraded man can be changed by Christ's spirit alone into the Divine image, and can bring forth the fruits of righteousness to the praise of God. His conversion and his subsequent life have proved the power of the love of Christ. The Gospel manifested in a life is more potent to COll rince men than that of books or scrolls.

As soon as this young man confessed his faith in Christ, his brother tried to kill him, and he fled to Hamadan. There he grew up among us, was baptized after long probation, studied medicine, married one of our Christian teachers, and has a beauliful, well-ordered home, and a most successful medical practise. How many Ii ves he has influenced can only be estimated by Him who is Omniscient. In his two journeys to England to lIlany of his fellow travelers did he tell of Christ; among the Stundists in Russia he found believers like himself, and he witnessed faithfully where,'er he went in Sweden, in England, Scotland, and Ireland. On his way home from his first journey he was stopped outside of Resht, and taken back to see an Englishman who seemed to be dyil1g from typhoid fever. He was the means of saving his life, and witnessed as faithfully to this man and his traveling companion as he does to his pOOl' countrymen. The travelers took a good deal of trouble to come to Hamadan to see him, and it ,vas encouraging to hear them give snch warm testimony to his nne character and pure life. When they were dining with us one evening and were telling of his goodness, one of them, whose name is well-known in the English political world, assented to the conviction that if missions in this land only gaye us th is man it would well repay all the cost.

Of course, this Christian Moslem prayed for the brother who had tried to take his life. The first hopeful sign was that he followed him to Hamadan, and at last his unbelief yielded to the testimony of the Old Testament Scriptures and in answer to the prayer of a little Armenian boy, who had come to our school from a distant village. 'l'his boy kn-ew nothing of Christ but Ilis name when he came, but he soon learned of His love, and began to trust Him to answer prayer. The brother was won and was baptized, and a few years after all his beautiful children were dedicated to Christ's service in the same ordinance.

His wife was won in a different way. Coming to us first to learn to

darn stockings, so that she might earn something for herself, then be- ing taught to read God's word, and hearing every day of the great love that gave Ohrist to die for sinners, she believed, and when married she wanted the Ohristian ceremony after the Persian one, and so is the one wife of a man who, if he had not become a Ohristian, might have had fifteen or twenty. In this degrading custom of polygamy we often find a text by which we show how inferior is the religion of the false prophet to the blessed, pure religion of the Lord Jesus. One never finds a Moslem woman who will deny Ohristianity this superi- ority over the religion of the false prophet.

With the young men who have studied English with me, I have always begun with the first chapter of the Gospel of John, and, with- out intending it, simply thinking of learning the English words, they have the blessed truths fixed in their minds. The third chapter brings us to the core of all our teaching: the necessity of the new birth, the possibility of obtaining eternal life by all through faith in the cruci- . fied Ohrist becans8 of God's love for the world, and the awful alterna- tive of the wrath of God on those who believe not, and love the darkness rather than light. Thus, tho pupils only remained a short time, they learned of the Lamb of God who taketh away the sin of the world, that He is Oreator and the Son of God.

Another convert, a Khan, came to an Armenian woman, who was noted as an eye doctor, to have his eyes treated. He saw her reading the New Testament, asked for one, became interested, applied for a position, and, as teacher, heard all parts of God's Word read. The sword of the Spirit slew his enmity, he believed, and was baptized.

Another Moslem between here and Tabriz became a true Ohristian through no other instrumentality than his own perusal of God's Word, and without any contact with Ohristians until after he was converted.

In our school work boys and girls, among the day pupils, are won by loving contact and by loving care for bodies and souls of the boarders, day and night. The teaching always begins with "God is love."

On Fridays we have meetings for women, and always have Moslem women, who hear the simple Gospel of God's love. Mrs. Hawkes tells the story on alternate Fridays, and most of the days in the week gives the same glad tidings to numbers of women who come for bodily healing to the dispensary. There is also the faithful preaching and teaching of the Gospel in two places in the city every Sabbath, and the medical and evangelistic work done in Hamadau and the surrounding villages.

From all our experience, what is the conclusion? Give Ohrist's Gospel by the hands of those who love the Moslem as Ohrist loves

HOW TO WIN MOSLEMS TO CHRIST

them, and live lives thus consecrated in homes of purity and peace. Give God's own Word, assured that His promise is true, that it shall not return void, and let those who teach and preach ad vance to the attack of every heart-citadel on their knees, and the Crescent shall wane in the light of the Cross, and the Moslem world shall soon con- fess that Jesus is Lord, true prophet, priest, and king, to the glory of God the Father.

VIII-Methods of Work in Yemen BY REV. JOHN C. YOUNG, M.4,'l M.B.C.li., ARDEN, ARABIA Missionary of the United Free Ohurch of Scotland Before anyone can stem the tide of Islam, I believe that he must not only be pure and peaceable, but thoroughly conversant with the language and laws of the people among whom he dwells. He must know the trend of their thoughts and be acquainted with the tenets of their belief, so that when called upon to interfere in behalf of an oppressed individ ual, he may be able to decide at once whether or not to interpose on the sufferer's behalf, and whether or not a door has been opened for the Gospel message that he carries.

Opportunities such as these ought to be taken advantage of for pointing out the evils of polygamy and the baneful effects of the Moslem code in the home life of the people as a whole. But other means will be necessary for drawing people to hear the message of sal vation, and when traveling in the interior I find that nothing attracts a crowd more rapidly than a lantern lecture; for tho it is said that "angels never enter a house where there are pictures or dogs," the average Moslem never seems to have any hesitation in gazing upon pictures or listening to a lecture on such subjects as "Joseph before Pharaoh," or "Jonah fleeing from Nineveh." 'l'hen when the audience is thoroughly interested, a picture can be thrown on the screen that will enable the lecturer to "speak a good word for Jesus."

I have also found the day-school of great service in breaking down prejudices and ellabling us to meet Moslem thought in its early stages. Shortly after I took over charge of our school here I discovered that children came for a day 01' two and then left, and when I went to discover the reason I learned that the Arab masters had in every case gone to the boy's parents and said that if they continued to send their child to school he would be made to speak English in heaven, and no person would understand him. Happily this stage is now passing away, and we look upon the school as a very helpful adjunct to the other work.

Far and away, however, before all others as a help to Christian work among Moslems is the medical mission, which is a true handmaid to the Gospel. I know of nothing which will more quickly open a way for the man with his message than a properly performed Sllr-.

gical operation. It sets every person talking, and draws people from a very great distance for surgical help.

Among those who have been treated in our hospital during the past year more than 30 per cent. of the patients came distances that varied from three to three hundred miles, expressly to put themselves under the care of the Ohristian doctor, while gO per cent. of those who live in our midst would tell you that the missionary's medicllle is good because it is mixed with prayer.

A medical missionary, however, must never forget that the course of Islam is not to be stopped by surgery any more tlulll immorality is to be cured by free breakfasts, or drunkenness cured by a dose of ammonia. To meet Islam one must attack its weak points, and make thinking men to be dissatisfied with its illogical and nnreasonable base. But before one can do this he must be sure of his own ground, and be ever ready to give a reason for the faith that he holds.

Once when I was preaching in the dispensary a shereef interrupted me with the question, " Oan a thing be made to stand still that never moved?" and when I replied, " No, assuredly not," he said," Then why does your Bible say that Joshua commanded t11e sun to stand still?" My reply was, " , Ye do err, not knowing the Scriptures,' for a careful reading of the passage would show you how far wrong yom thoughts are, and a simple illustration will make that plain. I suppose you were up in time for prayer this morning, and saw the sun rise between the horns of the devil?" and when he said "Yes," I asked why, a minute or two before, he had said the snn never moved, and now said that he saw it rising. I then went on to explain that common every-day language was used in the Bible, and no person that wanted to know the truth could mistake the meaning.

As, however, he had asked one question, I begged to ask another, and when leave was given I asked him if a man could cleanse a tarred wall with a tarred hand, and, if not, how could Mohammed with the tarred hand of his own iniquity take away our sin. He said that Mohammed could not, but God would, at Mohammed's request, do so. This -brought up the whole question of God's justice, and I was enabled to show the people that God could not be jnst and yet justify the sinner until the penalty of sin had been paid by a sinless one.

During Ramadhan a globe to represent the earth is a very useful means of showing the Moslem that the so-called command of God to fast from the time that one is able to distinguish a white thread from a black one till sunset could never have come from heav m; for the Kingdom of Heaven ruleth over all, and is acquainted with other parts of the world than Arabia.

A red tarboosh held up against a white wall wearies the eye, so that when removed a green mark, the same size and shape, appears where the cap has been; so a concelltered gaze, we tell them, on the

THE NOR;lfAL STATE OF AFFAIRS IN TURKEY

sinful progenitor of Islam blinds every Moslem to the white light of God's love revealed in Jesus.

I think, too, that more might be made of the fact that Mohammed never really assumed the r61e of a prophet, according to the Scriptural definition in Deut. xviii: 22, while our Savior did, and nearly all His prophecies are fnlfilIed, while we confidently trust that the rest will be fulfilled as He said.

The missionary's aim, in my opinion, ought ever to be that of raising a spirit of inquiry among the people; and, having raised that spirit of inq Lliry, he ought to put God's Word into their hands, pointing out the fact of the Koran's declaring that it was sent down to confirm the Scriptures, which have never been abrogated, for, according to the Koran, no person can ever abrogate God's word.

THE NORMAL STATE OF AFFAIRS IN TURKEY ITS BEARING ON MISSIONARY WORK * BY ONE WHO KNOWS FROM EXPERIENCE Since the Treaty of Berlin, in 1878, it has been the established policy of the European governments to maintain the status qltD of the 'furkish Empire. Two or three seeming exceptions to this rule have hardly sufficed to nullify the principle; for they have had more force on paper than in fact, except in the cases of Eastern Rumelia and Crete. In 1885 a bloodless revolution made the former a part of Bulgaria; but as it had formerly been a self-governing province, the internal change was not great. In 1898 Prince George of Greece was made High Commissioner of Crete, thus completing the virtual abdication of authority over that island by Turkey after a struggle with revolu tionists beginning before 1866. The territorial modifications in the readjustment of boundaries after the Grieco-Turkish war of 1897 are too insignificant to demand attention. The principle of maintaining the status quo was then abundantly illustrated by the fact that Tllrkey was forced to give back to Greece the rich plain of Thessaly after driving the Greek armies out of it. The same principle has been a healthy deterrent to the excessive zeal of Bulgaria in demanding reforms for Macedonia during the past two years.

After the Armenian atrocities of 1894-1896 the Porte was compelled to introd nce "reforms" in the Anatolian provinces as a means of pacifying, not the Armenians, but Europe. Snms were appropriated for Armenian relief, but these were usually immediately extorted again for the payment of new taxes or back taxes. Part of the • For obvious reasons this article is anonymous. Free speech and freedom of the press are unknown ill 'l'urkey.-Eo!'+'oIS,

taxes in certain districts were remitted for a term of years; but as soon as that time had passed, if not sooner, the entire amount for all those years was demanded, and mercilessly collected, even to confiscation of property and ruthless imprisonment. A system of Ohristian su bgovernors was in troduced, ostcnsibly to act as a check upon the religious zeal of the Moslem governors, and to secure representation in administrative affairs. But the Greeks or Armenians selected to fill these posts were from the most dissolute and venial class; and on being asked what his official duties were, one intelligent subgovernor said: "My duty is to say' Pek eyi, ~ffendim' (' Very well, Illy lord '), whenever the governor speaks to me." The ineffectiveness of the" reform" is well illustrated by the fact that not a word of remonstrance has been heard, either from the people or from Europe, at the abolishing of the office of subgovernor this spring in the Vilayet of the Archipelago. The truth is that all the reforms introduced in 1897 have proven absolute failures, and in the grimmest sense of the words the status quo has not been affected by them.

Russia and Austria, with the backing of the other powers, are now engaged in "reforming" Macedonian administration. It is too early to predict results; but when a cancer has once obtained a foothold in a man's stomach, all the soothing syrup he can be forced to swallow will not cure it. As far as the European powers have indicated their intentions relative to the future of 'l'urkey, the status quo is to be maintained. If only the" normal conditions" can be preserved-by which is probably meant the absence of armed confiicts between the races, and the prevention of plots against his majesty-Europe will be satisfied.

Now what is this normal state of affairs, and how is it related to the missionary work? Would that some pen could outline, for the benefit of American Christians, the normal state of affairs in the United States, and the way in which it necessitates the cm·tailing of missionary work in 'L'urkey and elsewhere, because of insufficient offerings of the home churches! It is the aim of the present paper to show some of the difficulties placed in the way of Christ's messengers by the normal state of Turkish affairs.

The first part of our Lord's last command is: "Go ye"; and Turkey has tried to put all possible obstacles ill the way of ohedience to this. It is the only country claiming a species of civilization where an American passport is worthless away from the seacoast. A Turkish tezkere, or permit to travel, not only requires a fresh vise for each journey, but must be registered a half-dozen times during each trip, with a corresponding loss of time. But an American missionary can hardly reckon his difficulties in this regard as worthy of mention in comparison with those of a native preacher or evangelist. Almost without ~<xceJltion, natives are required, before they are allowed to travel, to

THE NOR~IAL STATE OF AFFAIRS IN TURKEY

furnish bailor security that they will return at a specified time. And when an itinerant evangelist visits a place where there is not already an established alld duly recognized Protestant community, he is liable at any time to be expelled by the government. Such was the experience of a Greek preacher a short time since at a town near Adrianople. There were many souls seeking the light who wanted him to preach to them; but the orthodox bishop stirred up the governor to forbid his 1?reaching, on the ground that there was no evangelical com- This is a passport ({ood only for one lunar year. On the back may be seen a number of vises which must be renewed for each journey and registered a number of times during each trip munity there. Thus the seed sown must for the most part be sown in secret, until a full-fledged organization is possible.

Travel is further hindered by the wretched condition of public highways. 'rhe government tax on every male subject is theoretically fifty cents a year for the maintenance of roads; but the sum is often doubled by local ofilcials, and many instances might be cited where, after paying this doubled tax, men have been forced to go and work out the full amount in labor as well. The roads may go many years without any attempt at reparation; but woe to the individual who starts repairing without government permit. I have bumped over hummocks and hollows where it seemed as if every jolt would smash the wheels or springs, and have heard the driver beg the stonecrushers by the roadside, for the love of God, to throw a couple of boulders into some especially deep hole, that he might drive over

them. On my asking him why he did not do it himself, he said: "I should be arrested and fined; this is a government road, and no unauthorized person has a right to tamper with it." Driving through plowed fields is often resorted to as a more pleasing alternative to using the "road."

Colporteurs must expect to be arrested as they travel from village to village, and are often confronted with the command of some petty governor: "You have no business wandering, gipsy-like, from place to place; if you want to sell your books, hire a shop in the town, and stay there." And the case must come before the American legation or the British embassy at the capital to be settled aright.

But travel, after all, is only a small part of missionary work. Three great branches are often allnded to as comprised in missionary activity: the evangelistic, the educational, and the medical. The work of pu blication, industrial missions, philanthropic work, and other forms of effort might be added. In each line the crafty Turkish government has found oppression easy, and has aimed at suppression.

Evangelistic Work.-No building can be erected without official permission, and especial restrictions are placed upon the erection of churches or schools. A permit for a dwelling-house is usually granted with the written stipulation that it shall never be used as a church or as It school. It may take many years to obtain permission to build one of the latter. There are to-day two evangelical Armenian churches in Constantinople, and one evangelical Greek church. The Armenian congregation in Pera, the European quarter, purchased a site for a building in 1846, which was exchanged, some thirty years later, for a better one; and in spite of numberless strenuous efforts, no permit for a church buildiug has yet been obtaineL On the other side of the Golden Horn the Vlanga church purchased a site in 1880, but permission to build was withheld. In 1894 a temporary structure was hastily put up in a single night, and the police, thus eluded, tried in vain to tear it down. This" shanty" was never a fit place of worship, but is utterly past using now. The Greek congregation has never had a chapel of its own, but is generously given the nse of the chapel of the Swedish legation.

Such opposition to the erection of churches is perfectly" normal" on the part of the government, for they have persisted in it for fiftyeight years ill the instance first cited. It is, however, a serious obstacle to evangelistic work. For the authorities do not authorize meetings held in private houses. When a Greek preacher moved last fall to Constantinople the police immediately called on him to ask who and what he was, and whence he carne and why. On receiving satisfactory answers, they said: "Very well, this is your residence; but you must remember that you are forbidden to hold meetings here, and we shall watch to see who comes and goes here." Thns are neigh-

THE NORMAL STATE OF AFFAIRS IN TURKEY

borhood prayer-meetings interfered with, and must often be held, if held at all, withou t singing. to avoid attracting attention. Any organization of young men is looked upon with suspicion by the authorities; and, for fear of bringing suspicion on the institution, the Y. M. C. A. at Anatolia College, .Marsovan, has been suppressed as an organization, tho the meetings continue informally. For the same reason, intercollegiate conferences are impossible, nor can one college send a delegation to another college with fraternal greetings. Imagine, you college A PATIEN'r DErING BROUGHT TO THE HOSPITAL AT MAD60VAN The sufferings and injury to a sick man, caused by being brought over rough roads on a springless ox~cart, can be better ilflugined than described.

leaders in America, the stagnation in Christian life that would result from similar restrictions there. How hard it is to imagine such a thing!

Ed7tcational fVork.-All sorts of obstructions are put in the way of pupils wishing to go to mission schools and colleges. This amounts in most instances to absolute prohibition for Mohammedan students. Terrorism is sometimes tried where other means fail. Two recent and flagrant instances of this deserve notice here. In February, 1902, seven young men, students in Anatolia College, Marsovan, were arrested and taken under guard to the capital of the subprovince to await trial. All sorts of effort were made to hasten tteir trial, but in vain. One of the seven was sent back as being too young for detention; the rest were all confined in prison for fifteen months, and then,

THR VLANGA HOUSE OF WORSHIP TEN YEARS AGO Tbls is as t he building appeared when it 1Hld heen erected hy the congregation in fi. Ringl e night at the conclusion of their trial, immediately released. Naturally enough, the vagueness of the charges against them, combined with their long imprisonment, deterred many from coming to the college in September of that year. The pnrpose of the authorities who arrested these innocent boys was thus accomplished.

I n May, 1903, within a few days after these students were released, Professor Tenekejian, of Euphrates College, Harpu t, was arrested on a trumped-up charge of conspiracy. More than forty persons were then im,prisoned, and after most urgent appeals by the U 11 i ted States diplomatic and consular officers for a prompt trial, tl1e investigation was begun in August and ended on Febru ary 6th.* Both cases were direct attempts on the part of officials to intimidate stud ents, or PI'ospective students, and thus hurt American institutions. It is gratifyin g to add that in both cases th e offending governors have been removed, tho it remains to be seen if their zeal will not be rewarded by assigning them to a higher post, as was done with the VaH of Beirut, recently removed at the demand of Admiral Cotton, and immediately received by the sultan in private audience and appoillted Vali at Brousa, the ancient capital.

Another method of interference was recently illustrated at Oonstantinople. A kindergarten was opened, under missionary super- vision, in September, and an official permit was request•ed. Instead of • A f uller account of this case was published in The Congregationalist of April 30th last from Dr. H. N. Barnum, an eye-witness.

ref using this, the authorities, after allowing the school to run on smoothly till April, visited the parents of every child, and told them to withdraw their children on pain of arrest. So building and teacher are now without a job-officially boycotted, Time would fail us to tell of text-books forbidden and others mu t il ated (I myself have been required to cut out of a reader a piece on "The Dogs of Constantinople" before the book could be sanctioned), of teachers remoYed, of buildings closed, and other such annoyances. These are usually the deeds of local officials, acting under t he general principle. whi spered them from headquarters, to harass missionary in stitutions wh erever possible. But it is well to remind ourselves again that all t hese happen in a perfectly" normal " state of affairs.

.Afedical Work.-To practise medicine in the Turkish Empire an American physician must pass an examination at the capital, either in French or in Turkish. Of course, much time is required to familiari zo one wi th the med ical terms in either language; but if this were all, it might not be called wasted time. Much hard er to bear is the delay in granting any examination at all. A missionary physician reached the capital in Octobe r last, and applied for his examinations, but was put off on on e pretext or another for two months and a half, and this, altho he was trying to hasten matters with the help of the United States C011sulate.

After the doctor reaches his fiold he has two principal obstacles to THE VIANG… CHURCH llUJ.!..DI~G AS IT A P PEA RS 'ro-DAY ·The Turkish goycrul..'"lcnt ha-s not al10wrd the co ngre~ntlo n to add n single board or tHe to this shanty sh ce it wa s bui lt , te': years ngo

face besides the difficulty of learning the language. One is the cus- toms regulations, which forbill the introduction of wany of his most useful drugs, lay exorbitant taxes on others, and practicltlly shut out all electric apparatus. He must revise his materia medica, and use substitutes for many of his favorite doses. The other obstacle is the opposition of local and ignorant practitioners, who do their best, pri- vately and through the local courts, to compass the downfall of the medical man. At a missionary hospital some years ago, an operation, tried as a last resort, failed, and the patient died. The case was plainly desperate; yet the local Armenian doctor w-ent to the court and swore out a warrant for the arrest of the American surgeon on the charge of manslaughter. '1'he rights of extra-territoriality gave the surgeon the opportunity of refusing to appear except at the summons of an Ameri- can consul. But the excitement stirred up by this jealous rival injured the medical work in that hospital for many moons. Nevertheless, aU the official and private opposition in the country has not prev('nted the medical branch from becoming one of the most powerflll bl'anches of missionary service.

Publication Work.-The hindrances placed in the way of publishing Christian literature are such as to cOlllll1and the respect of the greatest obstructionists in political life. The censor is a party to be reckoned with every time. So many stories of Tu rkish press censorship have been told that a quarto volume of them might be gathered together. The American Bible Society was recently pLl blishing a revised edition of the Turkish Scriptures when a zealous censor demanded that such verses as Proverbs i.: 14-17; vi: G, 1G-10; xix: 29; xx: 21; xxi: 7; xxii: 28; xxiv: 15, 16; xxvi:26, be omitted, as bearing too pointedly on the present condition of affairs in rrurkey. It took some exertion to COIl vince him that the right to publish the Word of God intact had been secured by treaty.

The editor of the weekly religious paper Avedaper was publishing a series of articles about eschatology, but was forbidden to use the word" millenium," as that seemed to intimate that there could be a more blessed period than the reign of Abdul Hamid II. Instead, he must refer to "the event mentioned in Rev. xx: 4," which might not be considered derogatory. Greltt difficulty has ltlso been experienced this past two years in the Sunday-school lessons. The manuscript for the lessons for 1903 in Greek was prepared with great labor and care during the summer of 1902, and immediately submitted to the censorship. There it lay until October, 1903, when it was returned, with a few passages excised. Of course the printing of them for 1903 was out of the question, and they were pu bUshed, at much loss, for 1904 Another sort of interference has been indulged in for the Armenian lessons of the cnrrent year, where the study of the '<'Divided Monarchy" and the reign of Hehoboam is forbidden, as being too suggest-

1904J THE N()R~lAJ. STA.TE OF AFFAIRS IN TURKEY

ive of possiuilities in this land. Other lessons must be substituted for these.

Not content, however, with the time-honored censor's work, and fearing lest too much might be published with no further barriers, the administration had until recently a second censorshi;1 in a board of revision, to whom the first printed copy of each work must be submit- ted before publication.

It is easy to see how much extra and un- necessary expense re- sults from any such revision, to say nothing of the loss of more time. But each de- partment distrusted the other, and unde- sirable statements must be suppressed at all costs. Such a flood of complaints came in, however, that this second censorship has been abandoned.

We might likewise go into detail as to A TURKISH. PEASANT SOWING SEED obstructions to all branches of philanthropic work. But perhaps enough has been said to show the careful reader that the status quo, the" normal" state of affairs, is eminently undesirable, so far as missionary activity is con- cerned. Evangelists, educators, and physicians, publishers and Christian philanthropists, find obstacles placed before them at every turn by the Turkish government. It is only by most patient diplomacy that many other hindrances have been overcome. There remains but vue point more to be considered in this connection at present, and that is the effort the American government is making to secure for its citizens equal rights with France, Hussia, Germany, alld Eugland. Three years ago the French republic, taking advantage of certain financial claims long unsettled, and by exerting the pressure of sending its fleet to .Nfitylene and seizing the custom-house there, forced upon the Turk- ish government the following four points: (I) The recognition of the It'gal existence of the French schools, or those under French protection, respect for their freedom of operation, and the maintenance in their favor of the customs immunities accorded to religious orders.

(2) The recognition of the legal t'xistence of the churches, chapels,

PART OF THE HARBOR AT CONSTA.XTINuPLE This 8110''8 the British and French gunboats which have been stationed in the harbor since 18B5 to vroteet their eonntries' interest. This is rendered necessary by the IlOnntll statt' of affairs in Turkey hospitals, dispensaries, orphanages, asylums, and other French establish- Inents, or those under French protection, their exemption frOIn the real estate tax, and the maintenance in their favor of the customs immunities accorded to religious orders.

(3) The authori7:ation of the construction and enlargement, or repair, of a certain number of French establishments, or those under French protection, mentioned in a certified list, and their legal recognition in their new dimensions.

(4) The engagement to consider as legally authori7:ed, with the benefit of all the exemptions and immunities fiowing from this authorization, the future creations 01' constrllctions of scholastic, religious, or other similar establishments, by Frenchmen 01' French proteges, and also the repair or future enlargement of establishments analogous to those already existing, if within a delay of six months, to be reckoned from the notice gh-en by the embassy, the Sublime POl'te has not formulated in writing its objections with the reasons.

It will be seen at a glance that such wide-sweeping, imperial recognition and immunity are of the utmost importance to missionary work. The other countries mentioned were prompt to take action demanding the same rights as those accorded to France; and, urged on by a number of forces, notably by the missionary boards working in Turkey, the United States instructed its Minister at Constantinople to make a similar demand for American rights-rights already technically ours by virtue of the" most favored nation" clause. Yet, altho this matter was presented to the Sublime Porte two years ago, the only definite answer up to July, 1904, has been a categorical refusal, on the ground that no such step was necessary. It is not given to those outside the pale of official circles to know the plans of our government. If it is intended to use the powerful United States fleet,

THE NORMAL STATE OF AFFAIRS IN

now assembling in the Mediterranean, to demonstrate to his majesty that our demands mean something, he would readily accede without necessitating the firing of a single shot. Everything short of such a demonstration seems to have been tried, but in vain. Let it be clearly understood that these demands are not missionary demands for prit·. ileges for missionaries, but are American demands for the rights of American citir-ens. They have, however, wide-reaching possibilities of help to the advancement of Chri8t's Kingdom. '1'he present state of affairs is one to be deeply regretted, in view of the four great immuni· ties obtained by France for the Homan Catholic missions in Turkey, but as yet unjustly refused for our own.

The author of this article is neither pessimistic as to the future of this empire, nor a revolutionist arguing for the demolition of this government. A glance at the conditions prevalent twenty years ago in 'rurkey, as compared with the present status, would cure any pessimist; and if a likc ratio of progress is maintained for the next twenty years, the country will be scarcely recognizable. But reforms are necessary to insure the prosperity of the Church militant, and much more radical reforms than the governments of Europe have as yet suggested. ~When travel is safe and easy, when churches and schools are accorded the same privileges as are now given to mosques and rum-shops, when medicine is recognized to be better than witchcraft, and the printing- press is allowed to work its work of true enlightenment, then we may look for an era of prosperity that shall redeem this shadow-cursed land from fanatical devotion to ignorance.

YILDIZ KIOSK AND HARMIDIEl CONSTANTINOPI.E The sultan's palace and mosque, showing the procession attendiu.2' the sultan's return from the mosque

SOME SIGNS ON THE WORLD-WIDE HORIZON BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF On every side, at the present time, significant events are occurring. The absorbing topic just now is the great conflict between Japan and Russia, which may yet involve far wider interests than we imagine. Sagacious men of the remote Orient tell us that Japan's prime purpose is to awaken the great emlJire of China, and stimulate that wonderful nation to take such a position in the world's affairs as four hundred millions of people are capable of assuming; and there are indications of complications which may involve not only China, but India, Germany, and Great Britain. Certainly Japan has suddenly risen to the position of a first-class military and naval power, and it is evident already that Hussia will not find it so easy to overcome H these venomous dwarfs," as she calls them.

At the same time it is most encouraging to know from missionaries in Japan that the war is not interrupting Christian work, and that, aside from the increased prices of needful articles of food and raiment, the work in the Sunrise Kingdom is rather accelerated than retarded.

From China we have a report of the recent annual meeting of the Central China Religions Tntct Society, held at Hankow. * The Rev.

Dr. Griffith John called attention to the remarkable development of this work. The Society dates froll! the year 1876, in which the circulation was only 9,000 pu blications; in 1889, 1,026,305; in 1893 it rose to 2,171,055. During these twenty-eight years the Society has sent out 20,938,213 publications. He continues: But are these books and tracts read? Yes, they are. I do not mean to say that t hey are all read, but that they are widely read, and in many cases the meaDS of turning men from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God. Mr. Stewart, one of the China Inland missionaries at Changteh, Hunan, mentions an interesting circumstance in connection with the recent distribution of books at the B.A. examinations at Changsha: "Having had occasion to invite a teacher to help in my studies, I engaged a Mr. Liu in that capacity. When I had been reading with him for a month or more, I noticed that he asked questions which implied some previous knowledge of the Gospel. He asked me one which caused me immediately to ask where he got the information that led to it. He then informed me that he was ono of the many students who received books at the Changsha distribution. That he had read these books carefully is proved by his questions. One of the books was Genesis, and another your 'Gate of Wisdom and Virtue.' Lin is quite an intelligellt yonng man, and it id one of the hopeful signs in China to-day that men of his stamp not only read but think of the contents of our books. I don't suppose that he has any present *' See a.Iso p. 778 for" Remarkable Exarnination Questions in China."

SOME SIGNS ON THE WORLD-WIDE HORIZON

intention of becoming a Christian, bnt he has told me much that indicates a deep sense of something lacking."

There are thousands of schol!rs in these two provinces to-day who might be classed with Mr. Lin. They are reading our books, and have a sense of something lacking. Let llS pray that they may find Christ.

At the beginning of last year H. E. Han, the Yachou Taotai, called on me. In religion he is a Buddhist, and an idealist. He is well versed in the Buddhist classics and charmed with the Diamond Su tm. At the close of a long and very interesting conversation on religious BU bjects, I gave him a copy of Dr. Martin's" Christian Evidences" and one of "'1'he Gate of Wisdom and Virtue." Soon after his return to Yachou I received a long letter from him, in which he tells me that he hl1d read both books carefully and with much interest. He also calls attention to certain points in our teachings which he, as a believer in Buddhism, can not accept. '1'he whole letter shows that he had not only read the books, but mastered their contents also. There was a time when men in his position would not have condescended to look at a Ohristian book, but officials who have been reading our books are to be met with constantly in these days.

Hopeful Signs of God in China. Africa. and India At the Mildmay missionary meetings Mrs. Howard Taylor, in giv- ing a most impressive report with regard to what she had seen herself of the supernatural work of God, said: We see the manifestation of the supernatural, perhaps, most of all in heathen lands. '1'he supernatural purpose of the missionary work came from God. Preaching the Gospel to every creature has been beset with difficulty, but God has brought about the seemingly impossible. We think of Morrison, the first missionary to China, and the wonderful way in which, hiding himself away, he was tanght the Chinese language by natives'rho risked their lives in so doing. Again, it is only fifty years since MI'. Hudson Taylor landed in China, and not forty since he devoted himself to the opening up of the interior; but to-day there is not a town or city where missionaries could not go and settle and preach the Gospel with as much freedom as in Great Britain, and certaiuly more than in Ireland. Only sixteen years ago missionaries had to anticipate the "yearly riot" in some places, but at the present time there are thousands of inquirers in one province alone. 'rhe new work opened by Mr. Montagu Beauchamp has been blessed to a wonderful degree. The Word of God is being studied, and invitations to open stations are numerous. Messengers come beseeching Mr. Beauchamp to go and teach the people. One town sent a sedan chair, with an escort, and an urgent request to go and give Christian instrnction. At one placc the people are willing to build a chapel out of the funds of the heathcn temple, antI at another they would build one at their own expense. As showing the lJew spirit which is abroa.d, the Viceroy of Hunan and Hupeh has issned a proclamation that in the two provinces all the temples are to be eleared of their present contents and devoted to educational purposes. Supernatural love is the chief motive force of missionary effort, and the su pernatural power of the Holy Ghost, working with the Gospel.

Mrs. Taylor also told a thrilling story of a demon-possessed woman who. after hearing the story of the demoniac of Gadara, and learning

for the first time of Christ, was converted, and became an earnest and efficient evangelist. When the missionaries were driven out in the Boxer troubles, this woman, wonderfully transformed, carried on the work, and when the missionaries returned they found new converts won for Christ through her ardent labors.

There were many other most interesting reports from various coun- tries at these same Mildmay missionary meetings. In Uganda the drum calls to morning prayer, and thousands assemble in the Cathedral) and there may be heard to declare with one voice: "I believe in God the Father Almighty." At sunset the drum sounds again, the call to evening prayer) and the families gather to worship the Lord in their little huts.

From Livingstonia, Lake Nyassa) Mr. D. Crawford sends the last sheet of the new Luba Testament, and asks fellow Christians to rejoice with them because of this completed work. He says: For many years, against storm and wind and tide, we have sought to win for our God from Africa's babel this translation of His Word into the great Luba language. At last, after nearly fifteen years' labor) God has graciously crowned our unworthy service, and Africa's dark center has His own Word. Dark and far-stretching as our needy interior is, we truly greet God's Lamp with joy, for ours is midnight hour of need. While many have fallen by our side) we have been spared with many a loud reminder of our God's goodness. We bless our God that He still uses the weak things of this world to cast down all human imaginations that in the mind of man exalt themselves against the knowledge of our High God. This is our God who worketh wonders, and who stillraiseth up the things that are nothing "to break the bar of Damascus and burn the wall of Gaza with fire."

Upon the head of that One who was called the Word of God there were many crowns, and we have thus sought to add one more crown to the written Word. Over the head of the Christ they put three mock· ing translations in Hebrew, Greek, and Latin; on the same holy head God placed many crowns! That Word of God too, as we read, went forth conquering and to COIl queI', and bere in Africa tbat very noun " ""Vord " means" '1'he Conqueror." A king, the African says, has no need to wield a spear or weapon of war; he speaks the word only, and his will is dOlle! So the phrase " Word of God" really means" 'rhe Conqueror of God." It is written that it was given Him, the lV'ord of God, that all languages should serve Him. A language serving the Christ-how momentons the thought! Here is a Book that will never take the fever, never need furlough, never be fruitless!

The simple story of our methods in translation needs only a few words of explanation. '1'here was first of all the long preparation of ten years, a preparation this that no term of study in England could supply. What is wanted is the true echo of Bantu speech, for without this every man can not hear in his own tongue. Note-books wero in constant use, in which was stored the genuine native speech as spoken among the tribe, and from those note-books we built grammar, the nouns, verbs, and adjectives of the work, playing very much the part of that purple, blue, and gold in the making of the 'L'abel'llacle of old. God's Word is also His Tabernacle, and therein does He long

to dwell in this dark Africa. Of course we had our blunders, and they were legion.

One of onr number quaintly asked a native what the word for an ax was. The native, not knowing what the question was, asked, "What do you say?" Thus his qnestion was calmly written down as the word for ax! A similar errol' was in the case of the Australian word, kangaroo. Seeing aIle of these animals bounding away, a settler asked its name. "Kang Roo?" asked the native, meaning, " What do YOll say?" On this same principle you will find rivers mapped solemnly in African maps as "I don't know River," or " "lfountains Mountains," and so on. Nearly all the govAl'Ilment officials too in this land refuse to learn the native language, on the plea that it is beneath them. They forget that one of God's solemn curses was that very thing-the bringing up against His people a nation whose tongue they would not understand. Confusion of tongucs was Satan's darkest plan for the sorrow of the race. God redeems man from the curse by letting eyery man know the Gospel in His own tongne. rrhe Lord Christ went back to the Father with the glad message: "I have given them Thy Word." So would we seek to have fellowship with Him in all hn miIity.

From India, with its 294,000,000 people, speakillg one hundred and forty-seven tongues or dialects, there is a report of an increase of about nine per cent. in the number of Mohammedans, with an increase of thirty-one per cent. of Christians, through the proclamation of the Good Tidings. The Mohammedans are by no means hopelessly alien from Christ; in the Punjab, for example, eleven out of eighteen native clergy of the C. .11. 8. are MohammfJdan converts.

We also hear from India most interesting aceounts of a praise- meeting at Calcn tta, to which nOlle wcre adlllitteu wi thou t a ticket de- claring them followers of the Lord ,Jesus-a meeting consisting of up- ward of eighteen hundred persons, four-fifths of whom were native cOllverts.

Evangelism and Criticism in Great Britain 'rurning from the ~ast to the Vest, we see that Great Britain IS just now the center of many interesting events. The Illission of Dr. R. A. Torrey and his colleague, :11'. George Alexander, has been manifestly successful in the main objects for which it was instituted, and both at Blackpool, among the multitudes of people who throng that seaside resort, and at Keswick, with its Christian leaders, he has been greatly used for the quickening of spiritual life.

'rhe Pan· Presbyterian Council recently met at LiYerpool, and it is perhaps a significant faet that the opening sermon, preached by Dr. John Watson (Ian Maclaren) on "Heasonableness the Touchstone of Truth," takes broad positions, which seem to many rationalistic. The text was II. Corinthians x: 1, "The Reasonableness of Christ"- that word being substituted for" gentleness." 'Ve make the followi.ng extracts: One can see the developmen t of a sixth sense in the race, and

may well believe that with every age an increasing number of persons will hear the voice of God as did Abraham and Isaiah, St. Paul and St. John. It is one thing, however, to believe that God is truth and has specially declared Himself through a receptive race, and another to accept all)' book, 'Without que1ltlon, as an 'Infallible standard of truth. It is evident that such Scripture could only come to us through a human medium, and nothing can guarantee the veracity of the medium except the inherent reasonableness of His message, and of that the human reason, as the reflection of the ])ivine, must be the judge. . . .

Christianity, of all religions, should be the last to appeal to credulity, and to teach superstition; its appeal should be ever to a man's judgment, and its hope to establish it in truth. '['he business of reason is to sift what is real from what is unreal, to crush and wash the quartz, to gather the particles of pure gold, and to offer the precious metal for the acceptance of faith. Reason, searching the Bible and traveling through the history of the Church, leaves the chaff and keeps the corn-taking Abraham's splendid faith, leaving the intended sacrifice of Isaac;. taking the pity of God over Nineveh, and leaving the fanaticism of Jonah; taking the spirituality of the Psalms, and leaving their fierce invectives; taking St. Paul's love for Christ, and leaving his Rabbinical arguments. . . . And we know what to take by its radiant reasonableness, because nothing can be more becoming, more winning, more satisfying, and more like God, etc.

Tlte London Christian very naturally asks, "Where are we?" and says: In making a few inquiries, arising out of these paragraphs, we confine ourselves to the application of the argument and to the illustrations by which it was enforced, for the instances adduced in proof give the real bearing of the argument. Are we, then, to receive as settled principles: That the Bible consists partly of corn and partly of chaff ? That reason is to decide which is corn and which is chaff? That while Abraham's splendid faith is to be acconnted corn, his intR,ntion to sl'.C'ifi~", ha,a,~ is to b", l'.C~omt",d ~h~f!' ? If so, how are we to understand the Lord's arrest of Abraham's hand, because his not witholding his son had proved that he feared God? (Gen. xxii: 12). If Abraham's intention to offer up Isaac was" chaff," how are we to understand the commendation of his faith, in that when he was tried, he offered up Jsaac? Why is it recorded as the gron nd of his faith that he accounted that God was able to "raise him from the dead" ? Is that part of James's Epistle (ii: 21-24) "chaff" in which he asks, "Was not Abraham jnstified by works when he had offered Isaac his son upon the altar?" and when he accounts for his being called the friend of God by the fact that his obedience in doing 80 proved his faith in God? Other qnestions might be asked concerning this righteous intention and act of Abraham, as well as concerning the other instances given in this strange sermon; but these may suffice for the present.

At Bradford seven so-called "evangelical ministers" protested

1904J SOME SIGNS ON THE WORLD-WIDE HORIZON

against the teaching of Hev. R. A. Torrey, and a distinct issue was made as to the acceptance and rejection of doctrines long held by the Christian Church. It seems as tho the forces of the Church were taking their stand on opposite sides of the great qnestion of the su pernatn ra1.

The recent Mildmay Conference took" The Supernatural" as its topic, and spcnt three days ill discussion of this subject nncler three heads: the Sll pernatural-in the W01'<1 of God, in the person of Christ, awl in the experience of the believer. Thousands attended these meetings, and the interest was profound.

The Salvation Army Congress has been held in this great metrop- olis with a monster meeting in Albert lIall, and scarcely inferior meetings in the iron building erected on the Strand.

1'he British National Conference of the Young Women's Christian Association Convention was going on simultaneously at Morley Hall, delegates gathering from all parts of the United Kingdom to the number of about five hundred, and many friends being present rep- resenting this great association in foreign parts.

Meanwhile the city has been deeply moved by the facts set forth by the National Vigilance Association concerning the white slave traffic. An international conference of the powers was assembled at Paris, on the invitation of the French government, and agreed on a number of arrangements, with the object of putting down the infamous trade; and among these were included the tasks of watching ports and railway stations, making special inquiries regarding foreign women, and exercising surveillance over registry offices. Under the first of thes~ heads a notable experiment has been made in this country. With the approval of the government, this "watching work" was entrusted to a body of ladies under Mr. Coote's direction, and succeeded admirably. Forty to fifty ladies, each speaking several foreign languages, have patrolled the chief metropolitan stations, and have dealt with any girls whose circumstances or surroundings suggested moral danger. Workers were also stationed at the chief ports. In the conrse of six months no fewer than two thousand five hundred young women, one thousand seven hundred and fifty of whom were foreigners, were thus interviewed, and it is estimated that forty or fifty per cent. of these would have fallen into serious trouble bnt for the efforts thus put forth for their warning and rescue. The year has been a busy one in the legal department. Several tragic cases have been successfully dealt with under the Criminal Law Amendment Act, while another important undertaking was the suppression of the trade in picture post-cards of a questionable character. Another effort, also international in operation, is to make inquiries for, or concerning, young women. The growing confidence of the public in the Association brings with it applications from all sections of society and from

many countries. 1'he object is to safeguard and protect young women upon whom attempts are made to inveigle them into positions inimical to their moral well-being. Some four hundred and sixty-seven such inquiries were made during the year.

The Scripture Gift Mission is another great work of God carried on in this center of Ohristian activity. Efforts have been made recently to extend operations to Normandy, Brittany, Picard}" and other regions of France. In these districts there are more than eight thousand towns and villages containing a population of nearly seven millions, the greater number of whom have never heard the pure Gospel, l""ld to whom the New Testament is an unknown Book. Describing tlle efforts put forth last year, Mr. A. E. O. Brooks writes: From April to July the Divine commission to "sow beside all waters" has been obeyed. From Dieppe, in the northwest, to the old Huguenot town of La Rochelle, in the southwest, a distance of nearly three hundred miles, and over the vast extent of territory from Paris to Brittany, in the west, and from Bernay to Orleans, in the center of France, the good seed was sown. Later on distributions were made among the large agricultural popUlations of La Vendee, in Ohatellerault and in Loudun. On all hands are fonnd "open doors." Sometimes two thousand country people, brought together, perhaps, from fifty different localities, are found in the periodical fain; and the annual agricultural shows.

The Scripture Gift Mission has been permitted largely to help on this work, for in eighteen months nearly sixty thousand ilInstrated Gospels and Epistles, prepared by them, were put into circulation among people living in more than two thousand different localities in France.

Breaking the Shackles of Romanism A leading Ohristian worker of London reports a deeply interesting meeting with a leading :French priest, whose name we are not permitted to give, but who is perhaps onc of the most important preachers and teachers in the French republic, and who is evidently living in the deeper spiritual life, aUll rests in the Lord. Tho a professed Roman Oatholic, he cordially welcomed this prominent Protestant to a private conference, received and returned his ca11, and expressed himself as delighted to have met him, and to recognize in him a true disciple full of faith. He significantly said that he had far more sympathy with a living Protestant than a dead Roman Oatholic. Tho not at present ready to withdraw from the Papal Ohurch, he is quite prepared to acknowledge spiritual life in all who manifested the Spirit of Ohrist, and asked for prayers for himself. 'Yhen he parted with our friend it was with the fraternal kiss of Ohristian affection. The we11known servant of God from whom we have these facts has had much contact with Roman Oatholics on the Oontinent, and he testifies that he has found many who put Ohrist far above Roman Oatholicism, while many Protestants on the Oontinent put Protestantism before Ohrist, and so are leading their followers back to to the very errors from which Roman Catholics are emerging, putting forward the outward form of Church government as the ground of safety rather than the living Lord Himself. .

MISSIONARY LEADERS OF THE FUTURE BY HEV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D. Secretary of the Bureau of Missions The Young People's .Missionary .Movernent took form in July, 1902. The name of the organization inuicates the manllel' of its coming into being. It is, in fact, a "movemell t" representing one of those widespread impulses toward betterment which are commonly called" spontaneous," through a vague impression that the word contains some Itxplanation of their power. Leaders in the Sunday-school work and the Young People's societies of several denominations gradually fell to conferring about methods of cultiYl1ting interest in missions. They quickly found that each group had something of experience, or some result of investigation, whic~ all other groups needed to hear and to use. Such a situation led to the adoption of a simple and practical plan for supplying this need. An Executive Committee was formed, composed of representatives of a number of denominational missionary boards, and a general secretary was chosen.

The aim of the Movement was clcarly defined. It is to strengthen missionary. purpose in those who are now under training in the various Sunday-schools and Young People's societies, to be leaders in the church-work of the future. It seeks to concentrate for this end the wisdom, the experience, and the prayers of all denominations. 'rhe methods of the Movement are simple amI cffecti yeo A deep spiritual life is essential to any real appreciation of Christian duty. Without this no missionary impulse can be permanent, and both teacher and taught will find themselves beating the air; for the young Christian, by nature, expects to be fed rather than to learn to feed others. The culture of spiritual life, therefore, underlies the whole program of the .'lovement. Prayer and earnest study of the Holy Scriptures pervade all of its exercises and undertakings.

One of the acti vities of the Movement is the provision of attractive missionary literature for young people. It selects or compiles studyoutlines, leaflets, and books upon missions, organizing those of more permanent value into attractive sets or "libraries," which are sold at an extremely low cost. But the name of the Movement does not appear upon these publications. All the literature chosen or prepared by the committee is issued under the imprint of the regular publishing agencies of the varions denominations. Many thousands of copies of valuable missionary books have thus been distributed already among the Sunday-schools and Young People's societies of the United States and Canada.

Perhaps the summer conferences of the Movement best 'illustrate its characteristic work. Three such conferences are annually held: one at Winona Lake, Indiana, another at Lookout Mountain, Tennes- see, and the third at Silver Bay, Lake George, N. Y. At the annual confm'ences one sees men and women closely acquainted with the prob- lems which spring thickly the moment one tries to make missions interesting and attractive to boys and girls. To gain from such ex- perts ideas that will stand in practise, the Young People's societies and Sunday-school organizations of many denominations send their strongest workers. With them are sent, too, others whom propel' training will make leaders of missionary work among young people.

Rules never lack, and rarely lack a certain stringency in such gatherings of young folks. At Silver Bay this year, where nearly four hundred delegates came together, a rising bell sounded at half-past six, and breakfast was at seven. Meetings in small groups for morn- ing devotions followed. At quarter before nine short and tender devotional exercises of the whole body were conducted under skilled leadership in the great auditorium. 'fhen at nine o'clock began three hours of solid work. Dinner came at twelve and supper at six. A general assembly was held again in the evening for an hour and a half. Separate meetings of denominational groups followed, dis- , cussing particular needs to which the salient lessons of the day must be adapted. At ten o'clock the night's silence reigned o,"er the con- ference grounds.

The characteristic note of all the studies, lectures, and discussions was the doctrine that missionary work is a chief end of man, and that God expects every Christian to do his share ably, without making artificial distinctions between home and foreigu missions. The first hour of the morning session was given to the study of methods of personal work, conducted, with great wealth of illustrative material, by Rev. Dr. Howard Agnew Johnson. Few who attended those studies day after day have any scales of self-complacency left upon their eyes. One of them can not imagine a vision of a call, for instance, to go win son Is in China before he has tried, or thought of learning to try, to win his next neighbor to Christ. The second hour was a missionary institute. It was a sort of committee of the whole, under an intelligent chairman for discussing such subjects as the literature of missions, systematic giving, the conduct of missionary meetings, etc. One of the con victiom suggested by such discussions to a bystander was that if Sunday-schools alld Young People's societies are to have an interest in missions, they must have a strong missionary committee, a fervent spirit of prayer for guidance, and good mission- ary books for study and reference. Another principle that became

-; YOr:-.-n I ' EPPLE ' S iIl S ~IO:"A R Y (,O-'FEI-U';~(;E AT blLVER D .-. Y, L Ii: r~ (H:OnHE, N.I<:W YOH K

MISSIONARY LEADERS OF THE Ft]TU'RE

prominent when good working ideas were willingly handed over by one denomination to the others, was that the work is one; so that the grandest thing about these discussions is the common interest and common concern displayed ill advancing the general welfare.

Model study classes in home and foreign missions occupi.ed the third hour of the morning. They were as scientifically devised as a German professor could wish, and when the bell sounded at twelve it was generally the case that the mental and emotional strain of the three hours of the morning vindicated to the full thJ wisdom that dedicates the afternoons of the conference to tennis, boating, and walking parties. After the recreation of the afternoon the delegates were in vigorous fitness for the work of the evening, which necessarily made its strongest appeal to the spiritual emotions.

A noticeable feature of the conference was its belief in its own object. It was a purposeful gathering. The members seemed to enter the conference with a definite, earnest, and devout expectation of learning practical truths that will have staying quality. Such a body of young people is inspiring to behold. Everyone has a note-book which is constantly in use, everyone attentive, alert, instantly appreciating any new idea or any strong enforcement of an old truth. There are in the assembly those who have learned the characteristic difficulties of the work. 'l'hese promptly respond to any question, giving suggestions, explaining methods, illustrating their operation, and so throwing side-lights of experience upon the discussion. There are also younger leaders who are silently absorbing information and incentive that will have effect in many widely separated communities. And there are, too, those who have come, sincerely anxions to learn and to do their duty, but perhaps have turmoil within their own hearts. Such will acquire from the conference thoughts that may weigh in the choice of life-work, and even in the fundamcntal decision whether to serve the Lord or to serve self through all the years. Those halls become places of solemn import as soon as one realizes that within their walls may occur, in more than one case, the turning of the scale in favor of giving the life to missionary service, and that with more than one of the young people presellt everything heard has quick effect in strengthening the impulse to yield to Jesus Christ or in suggesting new excuses for neglecting Him. It has often been found by experience that wherever a particularly strong effectiveness in missionary interest appears in any Young People's Society, it may be traced to one of these conferences, where leaders are trained and their spiritual growth is gently stimulated.

The task of arousing interest in missions and rendering it practically fruitful is not denominational. It belongs to the whole Christian Church, just as missions as a whole belong to the great Head of the Church. That the Young People's :Missionary Movement has discovered and applied this truth is its title to encouragement and support.

In its relations to the problems which confront missionary leaders in Sunday-schools and Young People's societies, then, the organization is a device for centering upon the one purpose the forces possessed by the whole group of denominations. In its relation to the denominations, however, this" Movement" is simply a means of cooperation between many Boards of both Home and Foreign Missions. It is a clearillg-house to which all bring their exchanges, and from which all take away precious capital for denominational work. In that denominational work, of course, the clearing- house does not appear. Having provided a means by which the best thought of all active Chrhtiuns may influence the young folks who will be the missionary leaders of the future, the organization effaces itself, so that the practical results of this cooperation may reach the young people through existing denominational channels. The Move- ment is thus servant to all, and thus serves the object of its existence as an instrument in the hand of the Master.

The Policy for the Coming Year At the interdenominational conferences of the Young People's Missionary Movement it has become the custom to outline a written policy which aims to set forth the ideals of missionary organization in the various departments of local church life, and the missionary methods which embody the best experience of Sunday-school leaders, officers of the young people's societies, and pastors. Since this 110ve- ment is interdenominational. and has for its officers and leaders the secretaries of home and foreign missionary societies especially charged with the development of missionary interest and work among young people, the policy adopted this snmmer at the conferences of the Movement may be cOllsiderrd the strongest general declaration of pur- pose and practical ideals for rn issional'Y work among the young ever published. It reads as follows: 1. Relating to the General Jlfissiunal',I/ Orgllwizai'ion.-To enlist the young people, and to secure their thorough training for' the work of the' 'Vorld's Evangelization, we pledge ourselves to use such proper means as we can command to effect the speedy organization of a distinct YOUllg People'S Department in each denominational Missionary Organization here represented, and the employment of a secretary to have charge of the department, and we would suggest that the functions of the Young People'S Department be: (1) To c()operate in the preparation and distribution of missionary periodicals an,1 literature.

(2) To adopt and promote the use of text-books and outlines for Mission Study, with appropriate helps for class work. In the choice of such textlJOoks, we recommend for consideration the Forward Mission Study Courses of the Young People's Missionary Movement.

(3) To provide systematic missionary instruction for children; a monthly missi()nary program or exercise to be used in the Sunday-school; missionary hymns and books for children from the ages of five to twelve years; and the enlistment of some individual in each Sunday-school who shall have charge of its missionary interests. (4) To train and to use missionary campaigners, especially district officers and committee men, pastors, missionaries, laymen, and students.

(5) To secure the publication in our Sunday-school literature of mis- sionary stories ana items of.special interest to children.

(6) To prepare a leaflet of methods to be sent to the president or chairman of each Snnday-school missionary organization.

(7) To prepare special missionary programs for Easter and Christmas, with provision for special offerings where feasible.

(8) To collect an eaucational missionary exhibit which will represent the various phases of missionary effort in the mission fields of our respective denominations, and to arrange for its display as opportunity affords. .

(9) To promote earnest, definite, systematic prayer for missions by devising ana utilizing such means as may be adapted for that purpose.

2. Rclating to District Ol'ganizations.-We also urge that the district organizations cooperate as far as possible with the plans of their respective :iIissionary Boards, and that they endeavor especially, (1) To organize a thoroughly effective supervisory department or committee.

(2) To organize and conduct sectional training conferences or schools of methods (aenominational or otherwise), to be conducted by experts.

(3) To use district campaigners and to train individuals in local societies upon whom district committees may depend for the execution of their plans.

(4) To come into personal contact with the local organizations by visitation.

(5) To secure an educational missionary exhibit for use in conl)ection with district meetings, group meetings, and local chapters or societies.

3. RelaNng to Local Young People's Soc-ieHes oj All Grades.-vVhen the policy of our respective denominational Boards permits, we also urge each local young people'S society so far as practicable, (1) To thoroughly organize the missionary department or committee, providing specific duties for each member.

(2) To make a comparative study of successful methods as outlined in various manuals provided for missionary committees.

(3) To organize and conduct a mission study class, uSing the course adopted by the denominational Board or Boards.

(4) To conduct monthly missionary meetings. (5) To purchase and circulate missionary libraries, missionary periodicals, pamphlets, and other literature adapted to the needs of the young people; and to urge the use of special reference libraries, prepared for mission study classes. (0) To promote individual, systematic, and proportionate giving. (7) To support in whole or in part a mission station or missionary r~presentative when approved by the denominational Board 01' Boards. (8) To use maps, charts, cnrios, pictnres, as accessories in missionary meetings and mission study classes. (9) To cultivate in the home and in meetings, definite, systematic, and intercessory prayer by the nse of calendars, year books, and prayer cycles, adapted to the needs of the local society.

4. Relat-ing tu 8t1nday-schools.-,Ve urge each Sunday-school, (1) To conduct missionary meet,ings or exercises at regular intervals, preferably monthly.

(2) To organize the Sunday··school into a missionary society, or to appoint a strong missionary committee or superintendent, whose function it will be to direct the general missionary efforts of the Sundayschool.

(3) To encourage habits of systematic and proportionate giving. (4) To secure and circulate missionary libraries suitable for children. (5) To train the Sunday-school teachers, so as to qualify them to give missionary iRstruction, and to keep before the members of their classes the claims of mission fields upon life service. THE LAYMAN'S PLACE IN THE MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN BY H. W. FHY, ESQ., NEW YORK CITY Secretary of the Industrial Missions Association of Alnerica The great conflict between Briton and Boer in South Africa taught many things, and one of the great secrets it revealed was the immense power of the laity as a class when in active cooperation with, or even in conflict against, the professional classes.

There was a nucleus on both sides of trained and professional men of all ranks, but the great bulk, especially of the Boer army, was composed of men who, as laymen, had had very slight military train- ing, and yet who were able to cope successfully with the highly trained British regulars, whose very training in a measure disqualified them for dealing with a force which often acted contrary to the ordinary usages of war, and which action could not be readily met by ordinary military measures. One result was that government appealed to Great Britian and her colonies for volunteers from among the laity, who would cooperate with the professional forces, and utilize their lay experiences to reinforce military professionalism. No sooner were they called upon with urgency than the response was so great that the difficulty the authorities met with was sifting the qualified from the unsuitable, and to allot to each VOllll1 teel' his proper position.

And nobly they did their work, :1nd justified the call made upon them. The bush-dwellers of Australasia, the backwoodsmen of Canada, the sporting men of Great Britain, and the farming classes generally, and last, tho not at all least, even the business men and clerks from city shops and office stools all over the empire, developed a warlike capacity which was of the utmost value to the military authorities, and without which it is doubtful whether the professional forces could ever have attained their purposes. These lay fighters were, some of them, adapted by their very callings in life, and possibly too by the very absence of over-rigid training, to meet the orthodox tactics of the enemy.

And while the fighting forces were doing their duty in the fight- ing line, the laymen who could not go to the front were equally nobly supplying the financial and other needs of the war. The call to . take part in the campaign was almost universally recognized even by those who disapproved its objects, and all cooperated, each in his own sphere.

The Boer war, therefore, made evident, first, that when the laity were properly appealed to for cooperation they responded with avidity, some to go to the front, others to cooperate at horne; and, secondly, the immense value and power of the lay community when they take· up a cause with enthusiasm and devote themselves to it in a spirit of

THE LAY.fAN'S PLACE IN THE MISSIONARY CAMPAiGN

loyalty. What the professional classes by themselves can not accomplish the active cooperation of the lay community may therefore make feasible.

The experience thus gained by the British government needs to be considered by the leaders of the great missionary campaign being waged in heathen lands.

The Command to Go It is, of course, neeessary that ordained or specially qnalified men be sent out from Christian countries to ordain native men who may become their converts, and who in their turn are ministers to their own countrymen; but what is also needed is that these ordained professional men should be su pplemented by Christian laymen, who, while working in suitable localities at their trades or professions in any particular missionary field, would not only be instructing the native laity in various trades, a most important work, but also teaching them, by precept and example, how to take their proper place in the native churches as self-supporting lay workers, as so many do in home congregations. But this great opening for laymen in the missionary field is not sufficiently recognized, either by professional missionaries or by the laity themselves.

The mistake appears to be that the Church as a whole, ministers and laity, home or foreign, do not consider that what is called "The Great Commission" is addressed to them. That Christ, whom they admit as their King, intended that they should involve themselves in the missionary campaign-that is, the preaching of the Gospel in the regions beyond their own limited border-never occurs to them, or, if it does, a modest subscription to the missionary board of their denomination seems to cancel all obligations and quiet the conscience most conveniently.

If this is the fanlt, at whose feet does it lie? Is it possible that it may lie at headquarters? How far do the professional missionary brethren recognize the importance of making every member, both of the ministerial and lay classes, the latter especially, throughout home and missionary fields realize that Christ's command to evangelize all nations and to preach the Gospel to every creature is a most solemn personal obligation on every minister and on every layman, whether merchant, banker, mechanic, or other, both at home and abroad-an obligation which can not be cancelled by mere subscription to missionary funds? The call, if it is anything at all, is most definite, and every Christian merchant, every Christian layman and woman, European and native alike, will have to give an account of how they received this particular call, and what they did in compliance with it. No minister can escape this reponsibility, and no layman.

But how far is this taught by the representative of the missionary societies? Is it not the tendency with them to assume that all the

laity have to do is to find them increased funds with which to do the work?

If reinforcements of men and women are required. they are generally sought among the laity; bu t when suitaule persons are found, they are transferred, as a rule, from the lay ranks to professional ranks· But that a merchant should remain a merchant, or an engineer remain an engineer, and yet be a true missionary is not recognized. The laity, as laity, is looked npon as neither needed or competent, and surely here is a vast power wholly neglected. These thoughts apply just as much to missionaries dealing with their native laymen and women as to ministers at home dealing with their congregations, tho the manner of dealing with them may differ. A similar conservatism prevailed in the British War Office, until necessity compelled the authorities to appeal to the laity throughout the empire.

Why should not a Christian merchant, or architect, or dentist, or accountant, or lawyer, or contractor, or engineer. be encouraged to reason thus to himself, provi<led his circumstances are favorable: It comes within my duty to found a business or to extend my present operations. I must place it somewhere; so if God may so guide, I will place it in a missionary field. If I go there myself, I will, as far as possible, cooperate with the local missionaries. If I send out representatives, I will send men of like spirit, and will encourage them in so doing. If the particular market the Lord leads me to is not likely to be so profitable to me as some other, that is part of my sacrifice in loyalty to my King, and I do not grudge it for one moment. If the way does not open for me to go abroad, I will make missionary interests the Illain object of my life at home by assisting in every way I can those who do go abroad. 'I'his is my call to cooperate in the missionary campaign, and I mean to act accordingly, and if I am blest in my husiness or profession, a large portion of the proceeds will go into the campaign treasury. I must, of course, snpport Christian work at hOllle in various forms; but the great climax is Christian work ahroad, and to this my personal attention must, in the main, be addressed.

Those Who Can Not Go But a great many Christian men have already tied and fixed themselves in sllch a manner that they are not now free to choose their field of labor, or to abandon that to which, without perhaps any leading from God, they have tied themselves. ~What can they do?

When they once realize the fact of their personal responsibility, would they not reason as follows: "Rightly or wrongly, I am thus settled. "'hether I like it or not, whether it suits me or not, it is quite evident that the command to join in the evangelization of the world applies to me as much as to anyone else. It is a responsibility I can not acquit myself of, if I wish to. How can I best meet it? I will, at all events, acknowledge my obligation. I will always encourage other laymen to face their responsibility, and do so myself in future,

1904J THE LAYMAN'S PLACE IN THE MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN '/63

risk or no risk, convenient and agreeable, or otherwise. If I can not cooperate with missionaries In the field, I will at least do so to the best of my ability at home with my means and with my experience as opportunity offers, so help me God!"

And every Ohristian woman, as much as every man, is bound to argue with herself along the same lines, but, unless in exceptional cases, they never will do so until, man and woman alike, they are com- pelled to face the personal question with becoming seriousness.

But if on the part of the professional missionary the cooperation of the laity is undervalued, on the part or the laity the notion is much too prevalent that it is the foreign missionary who is to run all the risks and all the inconveniences of the heathen campaign. He is expected to take up his position in the forefront of the battle, and remain there in the facer maybe, of a deadly climate or a hostile population, and, if necessary, lay down his life in honorable martyr- dom for Ohrist's sake. If he professes to desire a missionary career and is afraid of these risks, he is voted unsuitable for the position or an un worthy volunteer for Ohrist's service.

But on what ground are all the risks delegated to the professional . missionary? Where is the call for him to be a good soldier of Jesus Ohrist, to suffer hardships for Ilis sake, to be a partaker in His suffer- ings, and on this condition to reign with Him, which does not equally apply to every industrial person throughout the whole world who calls himself a Christian?

Is the missionary the only one expected to fulfil these conditions of warfare, while laymen generally inherit the same promises lly living a life of ease and luxury because there is no opening for their efforts? How many of the Ohristian capitalists of this country, who hope to share with missionaries thc honors of the completed campaign in Ohrist's future Kingdom, will risk their capital, as the missionary risks his life, for the cxtension of that Kingdom in the present dispensation? Yet surely this is what is expectcd of them by their Lord, and the fact should be urgently pressed upon them. Surely the same gift which enabled them to utilize their capital, by trading in America, or England, or elsewhere in any Uhl'istian country on their own account, would enable them to use a portion of it profitably in missionary industries on the Lord's account.

A Lesson from Student Volunteers Looking through the publications of the Student Volunteer Move- ment, we find: Students need to be brought to face the question of their life- work. A study of the lives of hundrRds of students has brought the deep conviction that the great peril of the Ohristian student to-day is that he will not decide this supreme question of his life with sufficient prayer and thoughtfulness. lIe needs to be helped to

conclusive thinking. He neeus to be held to the question until he may" understand what the will of the Lord is."

Now why use the word "student" in this statement? What is there in it which should not be applied to every young man or young woman as well as to every layman? As a matter of fact, the student is a layman; but why confine this call to him? Why confine it to men commencing life? If older people have lived more than half their lives without recognizing their call, it ought surely to be put before them with all the greater urgency. We read again: It is not enough that one face the question of what his life-work shall be. He must settle it. He must discover, so far as he may, God's plan for his life, and then decide to fall into his place in that plan.

But suppose we apply this to the average layman who has never recognized God's plan for his life, and has settled himself down in ease and comfort, according to his own plan, in his commercial career? Is his responsibility never to be brought to his notice? Is he not to be confronted with the personal call? Is he not to be warned to "fall into his place," even tho it be at the eleventh hour? Another extract is: "The cause of missions demands that there shall be something which will bring many more students to the decision to become foreign mIssIOnaries. The lost world, the unrepealed Commission, the scarcity of laborers, call loudly and incessantly for missionaries by the thousands; but they are going only by scores! Surely something needs to be done to enlist greater numbers of workersl It is the mission of the Volunteers' Declaration to help in this enlisting of whom God may choose."

Again we say, why "students"? If missionaries are needed by thousands and are going only by the score; if "something needs to be done to enlist greater numbers of workers," why do we address ourselves to a student constituency numbering thousands, and ignore a self-supporting constituency numbering millions? If university circles are worthy such urgent solicitation, and doubtless they are worth it, surely commercial and industrial circles are at least equally valuable; and yet they are neglected. Of course, the student may be the most suitable class to go abroad; but the argument and call which sends them abroad may well be urged upon all who stay at home, that the responsibility is theirs in equal degree to support and cooperate with those who go abroad. The call is not so much to every one to go abroad as to everyone to undertake their part, whatever it may be, in presenting the Gospel to all the world.

One more quotation: Our weak human nature too easily forgets the purposes formed in our holiest moments. To put these determinations into writing will not in itself enable us to keep them, for God's Spirit alone can give the power to the faithful. But the experience of the Volunteer Move-

THE LAYMAN'S PLACE IN THE MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

ment, both in Great Britain and America, clearly proves that just as the new convert needs to make a public confession of his faith in Ohrist, so the volunteer is greatly helped by stating with no uncertain sound the missionary purpose which God has given him.

Let us alter the word" volunteer" and insert" layman," and instead of the Student Declaration, let us substitute a declaration suitable for any layman to sign, and the very same arguments apply, as do a great many more of the arguments advanced by the Student Volunteer Movement to students, and which should be impressed on every layman. The Declaration signed by Student Volunteers is as follows: " It is my purpose, if God permit, to become a foreign missionary."

This would scarcely be suitable for a general lay constituency; but it could be amplified to include all classes, men and women, young and old, rich and poor, financiers or mechanics, and might perhaps be made to read somewhat thus: "It is my purpose, as God may give me power, to cooperate in foreign missionary enterprise," and every man, woman, and child ought to have this call brought specifically before them for definite decision, so that they must either reject or accept it.

A New Missionary Order Needed Why should not all the missionary boards in the country cooperate in establishing a new Interdenominational Missionary Order, to hold somewhat the same relation to the missionary regulars as the militia or the commissariat do to the regular army, and to be comprised of ministers and the laity all over the country, and, where possible, of nati ve Ohristian laity? They should be registered as members on the signing of a suitable form of declaration similar to that suggested above, and they should be given to understand that their declaration binds them, in all solemnity, to do their utmost to support the foreign missionary campaign, offering their services for the foreign field if the way opens, or by assisting, as opportunity offers at home, in supporting the denominational or other missionary societies as liberally as possible with funds or with other support, snch as prayer, meetings, distribution of literature, or in any other feasible manner.

The members of the order would mostly be independent, honorary workers, making their own living as commercial men, industrial workers, assistants in one way or another, whether at home or on the missionary field; but as definitely attached to the missionary cause, whether in connection with their own denomination or otherwise, as those students who volunteer their services as missionaries. Ministers also of all denominations should be invited to join it. The order should be recognized as just as much an integral part of the missionary fraternity as the commissariat is an integral part of an army, tho the sphere of operation may be different. Each member must clearly realize that, as laymen or women, they are as definitely called to foreign mission-

ary service as any ordained missionary on the staff of an established society, tho their opportunity for usefulness may be only limited. The existence of such an order would bring before the people at home the claims of the missionary fie1d in a way which would greatly help them to realize their responsibility, for a personal appeal is just as necessary in the case of the laity as it has been found to be in the case of students.

If the noblest service to which man can be called is the foreign missionary service, it is a thousand pities that devoted laymen and women should have the mistaken notion that its ranks are not open to them. They may not be called to share the risks and privations of foreign lands, but there is ample scope for some out there and others at horne to share just as definitely, tho somewhat differently, the selfdenying life to which we are all alike called.

We must not, however, forget that there is much very excellent Christian work carried on at home QY most worthy persons, but we contend that, if we look at thillgS from the truly spiritual standpoint, all Christian work at home, just as all commercial work at home, may, and should be made to, cooperate in some form with foreign missionary work, the home field being in both the training-ground for the foreign field and the ground from which supplies of all kinds are largely drawn. This is the great honor and privilege of Christian countries and Christian people, and ought to be better recognized. It is, moreover, often stated that the more the foreign work is supported the better llOwe work thrives.

We may also be encouraged by bearing in mind that there are among the laymen and women of the country noble KanIs who will rejoice to learn that there are open doors for them in the foreign missionary service, which they look upon as so sacred and honorable a profession, and which they llave mistakenly considered closed to them. These noble souls are scattered throughout all ranks and conditions of society, and they are to be found in places where we least expect to find them. God's Spirit may be touching the hearts of the most unlikely laymen; and if we faithflllly gi re our message to them, and claim them as coworkers, we may have cause to rejoice in a way we now have no faith to believe.

Surely there must be capitalists who would rejoice to know that with the investment of a portion of their capital, and the utilizing of their commercial experience, they could be the means of blessedly serving the cause of Christ, and immensely strengthening the hands of our missionary brethren, by the establishment, perhaps, of an industry which would support itself, support the congregation, and, through t11em, SUppOl't the work, not for a year, but for an time, and in an increasing degree? Surely there must also be other noble souls in humbler ranks who would rejoice to know as managers, foremen, or

THE LAYMAN'S PLACE IN THE MISSIONARY

workers in such a factory, or in some other industrial capacity, they might be~ome active members of a foreign missionary station, earning their own living in their own trade, yet the missionaries'right hand in many matters, and partakers with them of their most honorable calling, and fellow heirs with them of the great reward?

We should be doing great injustice to the bona fides of American or European Christianity if we doubted this; therefore, let us seek these noble souls, and place before them individually the privileges which they will appreciate and the openings which they will adorn. We may conclude, therefore, that every Christian layman, whether white, black, brown, or yellow, is definitely called by J esns Christ him- self to cooperate with foreign missionary effort in the regions beyond, as every Christian layman member will have to give an.;tnswer to this particular call. If the native laity in native congregations arc ever to become useful, self-supporting Christian workers in the native chnrches, as lay workers are in home congregations, they will, in many cases, need the cordial assistance and technical instruction which American or European laymen only can give.

Opportunities in Industrial Missions The missionary societies should, therefore, much more definitely claim the cooperation of laymen of all races. Industrial missionary work should be one outward expression of the lofty principle by which the layman takes his position in the missionary campaign as capitalist at home or commercial or industrial missionary worker abroad.

If the contributions of the laity from their surplus income, douated to existing missionary societies, have been the means, under God, of accomplishing through the instrumentality of our missionary brethren what has already been done in missionary fields, what might we expect if the commercial am1 industrial Christian community at home and the mil'sionary fields were, in addition, to devote themselves and their capital, as well as their business experiences, to the same work as bOil({ fide auxiliary Illissionaries? It should result in a multiplication of, rather than mere addition to, present achievements; for, in addition to larger gifts from surplns income, we should have to reckon as a powerful new factor the capital which makes income, not ollly for the capitalist, but for every worker who handles the capital and makes it productive. Imagine what an immense gain this might bE) to the effecti veness of existing methods!

But, after all, it is not so much the money, whether as capital or income, as the men and women we need to win. They are in themselves of infinitely greater value than all their money. The greater contains the less, and if the heart is secured all is secured, possessions included, and the same power which WillS the heart will rightly dispose of the talents. Let ns, theil, make it a very great point to win

the personal service and the interest of every layman by echoing the call of their great Master and ours, which He addressed in His last moments on earth, not merely to the persons who actually heard Him, • but also to every layman of the whole dispensation, and let us realize more than we have done in the past that while there is a limit to the number of men and women who can be supported ill the missionary fields by the societies, there is no limit to the number of commercial and industrial missionaries who can support themselves where suitable openings exist or can be made, and that the key to the missionary problem is the layman, and "the layman's place in the missionary campaign" is shoulder to shoulder with the professional missionary, running parallel if different risks, rendering parallel if different service, whether the sphere of his operations is at home or abroad; whether he serves with his hands, or his brain, or his means.

If the laymen have the grace and wisdom to comply with the command of Jesus Christ and take up His honorable calling in, sincerity, they, too, Wltj share with our good missionary brethren the honors of a well-f'''loght field, w~th "solllething ventured, something won!" * THE BIBLE IN LATIN AMERICA BY REV. GOODSIL F. A RlIIS, CHILE, S. A. :liissionary of tile American Metllodist Episcopal Churcll, 188&- Before the harvest there must be the sowing. The sowing has been going on, the harvest is now beginning. Yet the sowing is still going on, and is ever increasing. That done through the American Bible Society in South America has doubled during the past three years, the total circulation reaching more than one hundred and eleven thousand in 1903. I suppose the same is true of the British and Foreign Bible Society.

The great transformation that is taking place in South America is clearly witnessed in the history of the distributidn of the Word of God. The colporteurs are usually the pioneers in missionary work, and in the effort to introduce the Gospel of salvation into several of the republics they have shown themselves true heroes, facing every kind of persecution, suffering cruel imprisonment, stoning, beating, and, sometimes, death. They have not counted their lives dear unto themselves, and some of them have won the martyr's crown. The story of their lives, detailing the experiences through which they passed, the dangers they braved, the persecutions they suffered, and, more, telling of the souls perishing with hunger whom they met and to whom they gave the bread of life, is more fascinating than romance.

, Mr. Fry is the founder and secretary of the Industrial Missions Association of America, with Ileadquarters at 287 Fourth Avenue, New York. This has been incorporated with the purpose of helping native Christians to secure employment, and to invite the cooperation of laymen in missionary work. An Industrial lIIission Oriental Bazaar is to be opened in New York to sell mission·made goods.-EDIToRs.

IN THE BIBLE ':I,ATIN AMERICA

On my way to Ohile, in 1888, I entered the port of Guayaquil, the chief port of Ecuador. I was told that no one could pass the custom- hOllse with a Bible. Not long before, the American Bible Society at- tempted to begin Bible c!istribu tion in Ecuador. A large consignment was sent to Guayaquil. 'l'he Bibles were confiscated, and the order was given that they be burned in the central plaza, but finally the agent was allowed to ship them out of the country. Seven years ago General Alfaro led a revolution that placed the liberals in power. Now, the selling of the Bible is encouraged, the colporteur is protected, freedom of worship has been declared, and the Ohurch has been sepa- rated from the State. Peru, the seat of the ecclesiastical authority, and of the inquisition for SOll til America, and till the present the residence of the papal legate, has bitterly opposed the Bible. The beloved and saintly Pen- sotti was kept ill a dirty cell in company with common criminals for eight months. and Bibles were not allowed to pass the custom-honse. Now, colporteurs are visiting nearly every part of that republic. As the colportel11's now enjoy a certain degree of protection from the gov- el'llmen t, the priests can not use the violence of former days, and they , are adopting other methO(ls. The following copy, occasioned by the visit of Senor Julio Espinoza to Puquio, will show one of their ways: ATTENTION!

There arri vcd here yestEn'day an itinerant, selling books which are prohibited by the Church as containing corrupt and subverting doctrine, and because they teach hatred, vengeance, prostitution and crime!

These books are not to be bought, and those who may have bought them are bound to deliver them to the parish priest. They are covered with tlw Illask of hypocrisy, proof that the anthors admit the malevo- lent object for whieh they are designed. They begin with words of affected piety, and end, vomiting out blasphemous and infernal insult against 0111' most holy beliefs and institutions.

l~athers of families and husbands, beware! .

'fhese books pervert the heart, foment insubordination in children, and incite wives to infidelitv. Never has human wickedness in itsaberra- tions produced anything worse than these books.

(Higned) JosE V. CARDENES, Rector.

PUQUIO, Decembel' 10, 1902.

Two men have been foully murdered who entered Bolivia to carry the ,Vord of Life. Now the President of the Repu blic, over his own signatnre. grants the permit for the sale. The translation of this not- able docn men t is as follows: MINISTRY 01<' GOVERNMENT, BOLIVIA, La Paz, November 23, 1901. Considered the memorial of the American citizen, C. G. Beutel- spacher, in which he asks authorization to sell freely the Holy Bible and parts of the same; in virtue of the rights accorded by Article IV. of the Political Constitution, let there be granted to the said Beutelspacher the permission that he solicits. '

Register and return. (Signed) Pando. A. CAPRILES.

In the more enlightened and progressive republics of Ohile and Argentina the Bible'has been freely sold for years, and the people have been very ready to buy.

In Brazil the circulation of the Bible and portions last year was exceptionally large, reaching over seventy thousand copies. The old methods of violence can not now be used against the sale, but the more fanatical of the priests and friars still resort to the same means. In the Oity of Pernambuco, in November, a great feast was made for the burning of Bibles. The act, however, was condemned by prominent men through the secular press, and in the Oongress itself by a memher from the State of Rio Grande do Sul. In this case, as in many others, the fanatical attack reacted against its promoters. The work is of God, and can not be stopped. The Rev. Dr. Alexander. of the Un:- versity Presbyterian Ohurch, New York Oity, recently visited Brazil. He wrote: "Many churches, now vigorous and growing, trace their origin to a single copy of the Scriptures carried far beyond the range of the missionary, and making for itself a lodgment in some beliering heart." Testimony of a similar nature is being received from the other republics. Successful work is being done in the Guineas, Venezuela, and Colombia.

I can not, however, enter into the details. Another most interesting phase of the work must be mentioned; that is, the translation. of the Scriptures into the language of the native Indian races, and the revision of the Bible in the Portuguese. Sillce the beginning of this century a part of the New Testament has been translated into the language of the Araucaniall Indians, one of the bravest and noblest of the Indian races who inhabit what was formerly called Patagonia.

A far more important work yet is the translation of Mark, Lnke, .John, Acts, and Romans, in Qnechua. lIatthew is now bei'lg translated. 'This translation puts the Gospel into the language of three and a half millions of the old Inca race, of all the races the one which reached the highest civilization with the best organized alld most humane government. To give the Gospel to three millions and a half of such a race in their own language, the ollly language for most of them, is occasion for the singing of the 're nenm in heaven. In what language would it be sung? Possibly in the Quechua, a verse from the first hymn of which I give: Cusicuichis huarmacuna, Inatacya machucuna Kancharinsi intillanehis, Jesus, Jesus! quespichinchis.

The other great work is the revision of the Portuguese Bible. There are now two versions in common use: the Almeida, which was made from the original languages by a Protestant in I3atavia in 1748, the other from the Latin Vulgate by Figureido, a Roman Catholic ecclesiastic. A committee, representing the British and Foreign, and the American Bible Societies, and also the missionary societies working in Brazil, is now working on the revision. Speaking of the cen-

A MOTOR-CAR MISSION IN FRANCE

tennial of the British and Foreign Bible Society, in the last issue of Zion's Iferald, is the following statement: "Withill the borders of the Indian Empire alone there are one hundred and eight languages used by seventy-four million, in which the Bible does not speak." Bishop Thobnrn stated at the Philadelphia convention that the work under his supervision is now being carried on in thirty-five different languages. In Brazil is a territory more than twice as large as India or China proper, and destined to have a larger population than either, where one language serves for all. Add to this Portugal and all the Portuguese colonies where that language is and will be used, and the importance of the work of revision which is now going on becomes so great that it can not well be comprehended.

A MOTOR-CAR MISSION IN FRANCE BY PASTEUR. J. E. CERISIER, PAUlS, FR.ANCE It is a painful reality that at the beginning of the twentieth cen- tury, in this country of light and of liberty, there are millions of onr countrymen who know nothing of the grand and joyous news of free salvation through Christ. Several methods, it is true, have recently been started in order to carry the knowledge of the Gospel to different regions of our land. But more needs to be done. We believe it to be the duty of the disciples of Christ to use for the service of their Master all the recent discoveries and scientific inventions. Therefore, a special missioll has been started in Paris by two pasteurs of different denominations-O. Fonlquier, of the Free Church, and J. E. Cerisier, of the Heformed Church -for tbe purpose of using the motor-car to spread the Gospel in the suburbs of Paris.

The main object of this mission is to go about in the towns and villages with a motor-car, and to stand in market-places and sell copies of the Scriptures to the venders of provisions and other articles, and to hold open-air meetings and explain the essential truths of the Gospel.

A Parisian friend has kindly given the necessary funds to buy a good machine, and last spring the two pasteurs commenced their peculiar mission, under the guidance of a committee. An amount of interesting details might be gathered about the work that they have thus accomplished, awl several papers have published striking incidents of this automobile mission. M. FOl1lquier and M. Ceri8ier limit their operatiollS to a radius of twenty or thirty miles around Paris. They start early in the morning, as the market is generally held from 6 to 11 A."I. They stop with the machine in the vcry center of the place, and there people gather around, listening to the address, discussing some points of belief or asking for explanations, and buying some copies of the Gospel, which is a new book for them. The two pasteurs

are generally well received everywhere. Many times wo.rkmen who profess to be socialists, freethinkers, or at;1eists, argue with a certain amount of intelligence, but they are always civil and respectful.

qne day we were speaking about God as our Maker and Father. «'Well," said a mason, "as for me, I only believe what I can see. I do not see God; therefore, I can not believe in Him." "That is all right in one way," we replied, "but there are many things which you do not see, and yet in which YOll believe; for instance, you can not see your intelligence, and still do you not believe in it? You have a conscience, I suppose, which helps you to choose between good and evil. If anyone were to tell you that you have no conscience, you would not feel alto- PASTEtTRS FOULQUIER AND CERISIER IN THEIR MISSION lWTul{,-CAR gether pleased, and yet you can not see it. Why, then, should you not believe in God?" That man was struck by the simplici ty and the force of the argument, and no longer opposes our explanations.

We have already visited many towns and suburbs of Paris, Bagneux, Villeneuve St. Georges, Essonnes, Mern, Montfort l'Amaury, Mantes, Moriel, Isle-Adam, Mery, Maisons-Lafitte, Confians, and other places, and we have sold a large number of copies of the Scriptures, distributed many tracts, and delivered in each of those places addresses on Christian truths. We go on with the work as far as the funds permit, trusting that our God will continue to help us to promote His kingdom, and firmly believing that, accoTding to His promise, " our labor is not in vain in the Lord,"

THE TWELVE MISSIONARIES

THE TWELVE MISSIONARIES * BY REV. JA)fES M. WHITON, NEW YORK It is only by a trick of words that this title does not at it glance reveal who are the persons referred to Just such a trick was played on the readers of the Bible when the word Ch'LL1'ch was substituted by King James's intimation to the English translators that so it should be, for the word congregation, as Tyndale had given it. ,Ve all believe that the men whom Jesus ehose for His first disciples beeame missionaries. But they are not so termed in our English Bibles, which always call them apostles, and it is commonly thought that there have been no apostles since the death of John, the last survivor of the Twelve. Then ended, according to Ohurch historians, the "apostolic age." And if in reading Luke vi: 13, "He chose twelve, whom also he named apostles," one should substitute the word missionaries for apostles, many would suspect him with meddling with the text. But such a reading is literally correct, and it has the advantage of r-arrying a clear definition of the idea, as the word apostles does not.

These two words are, in fact, of identical meaning, their only difference being that apostle is a Greek word, and miswionary a Latin word. Each of them is deri ved from a verb that means to send, and each of them means a person who is sent. In John xiii: 16 the marginal reading of the Revised Version so explains it. Jesus Himself so defines apostle in His prayer at the Last Supper: "As Thou didst send Me into the world, even so sent I them into the world." And so He gave them from the first the name apostles.

The word apostle, or apostles, occurs in the New Testament nearly fifty times, and seven times as often in the Pauline portion (including the third Gospel and the Book of the Acts) as in all the rest. This is significant. vVe naturally ask why it should be so. Evidently, because Paul was the chief missionary in that time. More than half the book of the Acts is concerned with his missionary journeys and activities. He himself tells the Oorinthians: "I labored more abundantly than they all, yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me." Yet he says: "I am the least of the apostles (missionaries) that am not meet to be called an apostle (missionary), because I persecuted the Ohurch of God." In the person and work of Paul, Jesus' designation of His first disciples as missionaries was abundantly justified. The word is matched by the deed. How appropriately he begins his letters-" Paul an apostle of Jesus Ohrist." How much more significantly to our minds, long blinded by the trick of a word ill understood, when we give that ancient term its modern and luminous equivalent-" Paul, a missionary of Jesus Ohrist."

It would be worth while to do this-at least, in our private reading, and perhaps on other fit occasions-when we come across the ancient Greek term in our English New Testament. See, for instance, Matthew x: 2-" The names of the twelve missionaries are these": Luke xvii: 5- "The missionaries said unto the Lord, Increase our faith"; xxii: 14- "Jesus sat down (at the Last Supper) and the missionaries with Him "; Acts ii: 43-" Many wonders and signs were done by the missionaries." Oarrying this substitution through the New Testament has an effect like * From The Horne Missionary, June, 1904. that of clearing away the mould from an illegible inscription in a graveyard till the letters stand out distinctly.

Other results follow both naturally and inevitably. Missionaries come to their rights. Even in the Church, except among a well-informed and earnest minority, the missionary-that is, the man and his ,York-is not rightly valued, and so. is not rightly supported. 'Yhen he has done a great work, and returns, the father of churches that he has planted on the frontier or in non-Christit:L1l lands, there is, of course, the gPlleral rising up to do him honor, which is the world's way of recognizing brilliant aehievement. But when he goes forth to Afriea, Alaska, or anywhere as a recruit, a beginner, eonseientious and chivalrous, as all sound-minded people must believe him, many yielded him this tribute with an undertone of regret for what they aeem rather visionary, misjudged, impractical; thinking, if not st:Lying, ""-hy go to the ends of the earth for duty when there is so much of it to do at home?" This is a most unchristian mistake. The missionary is the original Christian institution, antedating the Church itself, and older than her saeraments. So, at any rate, we are informed by Paul himself. Head the list of "holy orders" that he sent to the Church in Ephesus: "He gave some to be m·issiona1'ics (translated "apostles "); and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers." Thus is emphasized by the man who of all the Twelve showed most of the mind of Jesus, the thought of Jesus in designating the Twelve as His" apostles."

The real truth in regard to "apostolic succession," so belabored and beclouded in futile disputes, now comes out in clear and convincing light. If the New Testament is permitted to speak Oil this question with final authority, the genuine apostolic succession is a missionary succession. Of the first admission to it, after Jesus' time, we read that to supply the vacancy created by the apostasy of Judas, Matthias WIIS chosen, "and he was numbered alIlOng the eleven apostles (missionaries}." Many a humble missionary, on whose head no bishop's hands have ever been laid, is numbered ill this succession. Outside of it have been many mitred and throned prelates, "princes of the Church."

A more important question is also settled: vVhat is the true Church? Paul is the conclusive witness. He tells the Church at Ephesus that it is "huilt upon the foundation of the apostles (missionaries) and prophets, Jesus Christ Himself being the chief corner-stone." And agreeably to this, the seer of the Apocalypse beheld in his vision that future City of God, of which the Church on earth is but the dim prototype, as haying for its wall, "twelve foundations, and on them twelve names of the twelve apostles (missionaries) of the Lamb." The house of God must stand square on its foundations. The mark of the true Church is its fidelity to its original design. A Church is a Church of Christ only so far as animated by the spirit of the Great Missionary whose name it bears. Bishops or no bishops, creeds or no creeds, matter little, but this matters everything for the right of the Church to be..

The corollary to this requires final mention. 'Vhat is true of the Church is true of each member of it. None is what Paul calls" a man in Christ "-tho he may be a "babe in Christ "-in whom Christ's missionary spirit is lacking or undeveloped. He must find or make a way to expand it, to exercise it without partiality for a special interest, and a conseqnent narrowing of Christian sympathy for those whom Christ would heal. For this the Holy Spirit was originally given when Jesus,

THE ARITHMETIC OF JIEAYEN

on Easter eve, said: "As my Father hath sent me, so send I you," and then" breathed upon them, saying, Receive ye the Holy Spirit."

",Vhen Christian conciousness gets firmer hold of these foundation facts of Christian faith Christian character will be enriched, Christian enterprise will expand, the day of small things will be succeeded by a day of power, and scoffing tongues wiII be dumb.

THE ARITHMETIC OF HEAVEN * BY REY. HARRINGTON C. LEES, KENILWORTH, ENGLAND Man is a great arithmetician, but a poor reckoner. He talks of large subscriptions, } et the greatest subscription on record was less than twopence (four cents) of our money. The Lord hears the heavy fall of a rich 'man's handful, and says: "Much." A widow's gift rings light and timid, and He says: "}Iore." Thus does He baffle our brains and turn our eyes in the direction of His gaze, inward, for He "looketh on the heart" (I. Sam. xvi: 7). This familiar incident, contained in four verses (Mark., xii: 41-44), and often but lightly scanned, will well repay attention. It falls naturally in three divisions: The'Vatching Master, The Vorshipers' Money, The 'Vidows' Munificence.

1. The }Vatching L}Iaster.-Our Lord had been parrying controversial thrusts, answering ignorant questions, and scathing the shifts of hypocrisy; now He turns, as always, from hearing men's words to watching their deeds. He sits down in the court of the women, opposite the thirteen chests placed there to receive the various gifts of God's people.

"He beheld." The word llleans more than mere sight; it implies scrutiny and intelligent perception. He keenly watched, and divinely fathomed, both men and their motives. "He beheld how." It is not only what we give, hut how we give it, that matters to Him. In the light of these three words, every offertory and each subscription become invested with importance. The" eyes of His glory" (Isa. iii : 8) are upon us. We are regular givers perchance, and we thank God for it: there was a Pharisee once who did the same (Luke xviii: 12). But how do we give? Proudly? "'Vell, that is pretty good, at any rate." Self-conciously? "The Vicar will be pleased with that, I feel sure." Half-heartedly? " One must, I suppose." Down to the very root He follows the intricacies of our motives, only half-guessed by ourselves. Joyfully? "God loveth a hilarious giver" (II. Cor., ix : 7). The delighted generosity of the child kindles a deep emotion in the responsive Father.

2. The }Vol'shipers' kIuney.-The Lord beholds not only how, but what we give. Crowd as they might, His eyes marked each gift singly. vVho were the givers? Wealthy men, "full," as the original word suggests. .Men with houses full, pockets full, treasuries full. And not one here and there only, but" many" of them.

"They cast in much." But much of what? It was only copper, after all-l1wrg. (" small money," as Lightfoot calls it). Without a word of disparagement, there is yet a suggestion of inadequacy. You may get a heavy bagful of copper for a sovereign, but as a rich man's gift it evidently does not rank very high in the honor-list of heaven.

And where did it come from? "Out of their abundance "-literally, "out of their overflow." This is a very pregnant thought, worthy of • From the Cht<rch l1Iissionary Intelligencer for March, 1904.

fuller development. Look at some city reservoir in the heart of the hills; that resembles our capital. At the lower end there are outlet pipes to supply the regular daily needs of the community; that represents our interest. But when there is too much water-more than either the outlet pipe demands or the reservoir requires-then a sluice at the side, dry at other times, is opened, and takes off the rest. That is the overflow, and our Lord says that it is just from here that the rich man is in danger of giving habitually. 'Ve have our sunk capital, we have what we need of our interest, and aft6cward we give the Lord from the overflow, and call it an offering. He says: " Give .Me to drink," and we think it is well, because we reply, "Yes, Lord," but we take care to give it to Him out of the waste-pipe! Ah! the copper gift of some rich men, often literally copper, as the wardens at many a fashionable church can testify! Rich? Yes, but in what direction? "Not rich toward God," was the condemnation of a lost soul (Luke xii : 21). The earthward current is full and deep, the heavenward stream shallow and intermittent. May the channel deepen heavenward from to-day, and may we, who have the right to be filled with all the fulness of God, yield to Him, for the building and repair of His world-wide temple, the earthly fulness He has given to us, so that each day's commerce and profit shall yield its due share for the God who giveth power to get wealth (Deut. viii: 18).

I have sometimes wondered whether these gifts were even clean. There is a certain suggestiveness in the way the passage tells of men who grew rich by robbing widows' houses (Mark xii : 40), and then proceeds to describe the almsgiving both of rich men and a widow. Was the handful of copper really theirs, or had it belonged to the widow? Had they taken the poor man's lamb to set before the waiting Lord (II. Sam. xii : 4) ? Let us all beware how we come by our money. There are trades whose profits are dripping with the blood of poisoned souls, there are golden gains which are sweating ,,·ith the life-dew of overdriven workwomen and underpaid maidens. Jesus still sits opposite the treasury watching keenly whether our gifts be clean of stain, adequate in amount, and simple in their unobtrusiveness.

Having seen what lessons and warnings we may learn from the watching Master and the wealthy worshipers, let us turn to the third section of the story.

3. The lVidow's Munificence.-In contrast to the crowd of rich men in gorgeous raiment, stands a pathetic and solitary figure-" one poor widow," as St. Mark graphically says. They, trusting in themselves; she, a disciple who, through shadow and storm, has grasped the promise given to the Edomites in their hour of calamity: "Let thy widows trust in Me" (Jer. xlix: 11). She is not only a widow; she is poor, and more than poor. There are two Greek words translated" poor"; the one (IIi'I/E~) means a man who works and is poor; the other (IIr(J[)XoS) indicates one who is reduced to begging. The second word is used here of this widow. Like Lazarus, of whom the same word is used (Luke xvi: 20), she begged her bread; and yet it is of her, and those like her in spirit, of whom the Lord spoke the pauper's benediction, the pledge of the Kingdom of Heaven (Luke vi : 20).

"She cast in two mites, which make a farthing." The gift is as pathetic as the giver. Think (1) what it was to the world. A poor, puny, paltry sum, scarce worth giving, certainly too obscure to mention-the price of two sparrows in the market, the very lowest sum permitted by

THE ARITHMETIC OF HEAVEN

the temple authorities, who, turning God's services into slavery, refused to accept one nlite alone.

But (2) what was it to her? All she /tad. Verily she was a grateful soul to give God a thank-offering because she possessed a farthing. Men with pounds have upbraided Him before now for failure in paternal care.

Their bread should have been meat, and their cotton silk! "All her liv- ing" (fJioS), but not all her life (SOOT/). She, like Paul (Phil. iv: 12), had learned Christ's "secret," that the life-principle depends not merely on bread, but on delight in the will of God (Matt. iv : 4)-not on feeding, but on following.

And God takes her very last farthing. Who but God would do that?

And who but God could repay it a thousandfold? As hy the command of God, Blijah accepted the "two mites" of another widow (I. Kings xvii: 12), the last scraping of the meal-barrel, and the drippings of the oil-cruse-bread out of the mouths of the starving household-and then with royal regularity provided the unfailing meals till the famine ceased, so we may be sure the Lord who took this widow's" uttermost farthi"ng"

(Matt. v: 26)-no payment for sin, but the wistful munificence of a lov- ing heart-the same Lord cared for her body and soul, till she sat down at His table in the presence of her King. Be that as it may, she, without reserve, gave to her Father in heaven that which perhaps but a few moments before some God-touched soul had given her.

" Out of her want," or shortage, or deficiency. The word is used of the beggared profligate in Luke xv : 14, and it is mentioned as one of the insignia of the life of faith in Hebrews xi : 37. Like the saints in Philippi and Thessalonica and Berea (II. Cor. viii: 2), she had such" joy" in the Lord that the "deep well of her poverty" miraculously "overflowed with wealth."

For (3) consider the encomium Christ bestowed upon the two mites- wealth! People talk of the widow's mite, but it was two. She gave with both hands. Most of us give with one hand and hold back with the other; and the hand behind our back is generally full, while that ex- tended is often almost empty. In these days of immense accumulations of private wealth on the one hand, and largl> deficiencies in the public agen- cies for building God's world-wide Temple and preparing Christ's King- dmn on the other, are we sure that the lavish self-emptying of the early Pentecostal Church (Acts iv : 34) is not calling for some measure of imitation? (God keep us, however, w~thout an Ananias.) We have been giving our shillings to a deficit fund, and perhaps we called them our mite. If you gave your mite you ought to give half YOU?' capital. But if you were to give the widow's mites you would give all that you possess in the world!

"More than they all." How much one person can do! The throng of wealthy men have left the world no legacy, but this one poor -widow –"this widow, the beggar," as our Lord with loving exultation calls her-has surpassed them all, and sowed a seed which has borne golden fruit all over God's vineyard.

Thel'e are some ideals which defy imitation. The sacrifice of Christ is the supreme instance: He .' beggared Himself" for us (II. Cor. viii: 9). Among his disciples the magnificent self-abnegation of St. Paul (Phil. iii: 7,8) stirs us, but for tender pathos that calls a blush to ~he cheek of many a Christian niggard, can we match the tale of the beggar of Jerusalem, who, bel'eaved of husband, perchance robbed of patrimony, flung away with sublime recklessness her one visible prop because, leaning on the strong arm of her Beloved (Sol. Song viii: 5) she knew she should come up out of life's wilderness into the wealth of a Kingdom and the glory of the Paradise of God?

NEW EXAMINATION QUESTIONS IN CHINA * The Society for the Diffusion of Christian and General Knowledge Among the Chinese ca,lls attention to the won(lerful questions nt the late examination for the Chu Jen (J1.A.) degree. Tho the new education in China is not being carried on exactly on "'estern lines by teaching universities, hut IlIninly by that of e.I'ulIl'ininy bodies, the following ques- tions at the sinnlltaneolls examinations last nu( umn show that the whole empire, formerly so impervious to all modern and foreign ideas, is now in a great ferment with them. 'Yitnpss samples from the following provinces: HONAN.-'Yhat improyements are to be derived from the study of foreign agricultnre, commerce, and postal systems?

KIANGSU AXD ANHUEI (NANKnW).-"Yhat are the chief ideas underlying Austrian and German prosperity? How do foreigners regulate the press, post-oftiee, commerce, railways, banks, bank-notes, commercial schools, taxation-and how do they get faithful men? 'Yhere is the Caucasus, and how does Russia rule it ?

KIANGSr.-How many sciences, theoretical and practical, are there? In what order should they be studied? Explain Free Trade and Protection. 'Yhat are the military seryices of the world? vVhat is the bearing of the Congress of Vienna, the Treaty of Berlin, and the Munroe Doctrine on the 'Far Bast? 'Yherein lies the nayal supremacy of Great Britain? 'Yhat is the bearing of the Siberian Railway and Nicaragua Cal1iLl on Ohina?

SHANTUNG.~What is Herbert Spencer's philosophy of sociology? Define the relations of land, labor, and capital. How best to develop the resources of China hy mines and railways. How best to modify our civil and cl'iminallaws to regainanthority over those now under extraterritoriality privileges. How best to guard land and sea frontiers from the advance of foreign powers.

FL'KIEN.-"Vhich 'Yestern nations haye paid most attention to edu- cation, and what is the result r State the leading features of the military systems of Great Britain, Germany, Russia, and France. "Vhich are the best colonizers? How should tea and silk be properly cultivated? 'Yhat is the government, industries, and education of Switzerland, which, tho small, is independent of surrounding great powers?

Kw ANGTUNQ (CANTON).- vYhat should be our best coinage-gold, silver, and copper like other 'Yestern countries, or what? How could the workhouse system be started throughout China? How to fortify K wangtung prOvince. How to get funds and professors for the new education. How to promote Chinese international commerce. New industries and sadngs-banks 1)er8U8 the gambling-houses of China.

HUNAN.-"Vhat is the policy of Japan-only following other nations, or what? How to choose competent, diplomatic men. "Vhy does Ohina feel its small national debt so heavy, while England and France, with far '~'I'eater debts, do not feel it?

HUPEH.-State the educational system3 of Sparta and Athens. 'Yhat are the nayal strategic points of Great Britain and which should be those of China? "Yhich nation has the best system or stamp duty? State briefly the geological ages of the earth, and the bronze and iron ages. Trace the origin of Egyptian, Babylonian, and Chinese writings.

It is encouraging to the missionary to find that in one province, Anhuei, they ask how foreign na,tions get faithful men, and it is encour- aging to the Diffusion Society to find that some of these questions are taken from our publications, proving that the seed is not sown in vain.

* From an annual report. H.

1.904J

EDITORIALS The Crisis in the United Free Church electing a moderator and clerks, and claiming to be the only orthodox of Scotland and regular succession, treating al1 those who had joined in the union The United Free Church of Scot- as secessionists and disloyalists. land is just now in a crisis that, so far as we know, is absolutely with- They promptly appealed to the out precedent, Scotch courts for control over al1 the funds and property of the Free At the time of the great disrup- Church, and when they failed to tion, sixty years ago, the Free get a favorable judgment, appealed Church held, in common with the to the highest British tribunal, entire body previously known as "the Law Lords," where four out the "Church of Scotland," to the of seven judges decided in their principle of state establishment, favor. The Lord Chancellor de- The issue upon which the split oc- clared that the Free Church, in curred was the Erastian contro- joining the United Presbyterians, versy, and hinged upon the right of had abandoned its principle of tbe state to force on a congregation church establishment, and that in a I.:linister not of their own choice; modifying its doctrinal views and ana Chalmers and others who led in preachings it had abandoned its the secession were careful to state Calvinism, and that as a church it " we are not voluntaries." The real had therefore failed in fidelity as name of the new body was "The custodian of trnst funds commit- Church of Scotland, Free." At ted to its care by both dead and that time also the body was thor- living donors, and that the control oughly Calvinistic and orthodox. of its churches, manses, and college About thirty years after there be- property, as well as missionary gan to work in the Free Church foundation~, belonged to the distwo leavening influences: first, the sentients. principle of church establishment was regarded as a dead issue, and There is no doubt that, construed voluntaryism took its place, thus legally and literally, there is a basis removing the only real harrier to for this decision. Yet it seems union with the United Presbyteri- equally patent that there is a misans; spcond, a broad church ten- carriage of justice. It is a case in dency became manifest which has which the letter killeth. Probably rapidly modified the stricter ortho- not one in fifty of those who have dox of a half century ago, until the been donors to the property and most advanced views of higher funds of the Free Church wouldrecriticism have largely pervaded the gal'd the principle of establishment whole body. as worth contending for, and the more serious departures from the 'Vhen the recent amalgamation faith are not regarded by an imtook place between the Free Church mense majority as an abandonment and the United Presbyterian of fundamentals. In any case, the Church, under the name of the emergency is without any ecclesias- United Free Church of Scotland, a tical parallel. The dissentient parsmall minority of Highland minis- ties number but twenty-eight ters bitterly opposed it to the last. ministers, four of whom are with- Immediately on adjournment of the out charge. To them church prop- New United Assembly they kept erty worth from four to five million their seats, and at once organized as pounds sterling, with respollsibili. the true and lawful Free Ohurch,

ties correspondingly enormous, is Moreover, it is conceivable that thus judicially transferred. 'rhe changes in both doctrine and polity situation is tragical from one side may be desirable. If errors are while almost comical from another. abandoned, and a larger charity dis- The partie'> who triumph in the places bigotry; if dissension and courts are ludicrously liable to de- division give way to unity and feat in the arena of action. They harmony, it would be doubly a dis- have neither pastors for the hun- aster if some antiquated and mis- dreds of vacant pulpits, professors taken creed or equally untenable for the vacant chairs, nor mission- practise must be the perpetual rule aries for the foreign stations; yet of faith and conduct, or the alter- all these posts they must fill, or a native be virtual destruction of disaster comes to churches, colleges, church activity and prosperity. If and missions, quite beyond repair. the late decision of the House of 'Vhether the position is to be re- Lords accomplishes no more, it lieved by special parliamentary should lead to the more explicit action, or by some compromise be- definition of the conditions under tween the contestants, does not yet which a church shall retain in its appear. cnstody trust funds or property left in its charge. It should be But a very serious matter of made impossible for a technical wide and lasting import is sug- legal decision to entail calamity gested by this remarkable and npon a large body of nlinisters and somewhat ultralegal decision- adherents. namely, whether donors and lega- tors who give or leave rnoney 01' The Intolerable Missionary property to churches, singular or – collective, should not, in some uni- A certain ciabs of newspaper form and legal method, gWlI'd writers have lately formed a habit against a possible reversion of gifts of telling us in varied language to incompetent hands. 'Ve have that Chinese, or Turks, or caIlIli- personally regarded, with deep sor- bals of Africa like neither the idea row and misgiving, the rapid retro- of con version nor the missionary grade movement in doctrine in the who suggests it, and that conse- Free Church of Scotland since the quently the missionary longs for days of Robertson Smith. But the support of armed force, and there is no doubt that the church will not be happy until he gets it. contains many grand and true The inference in the minds of such membel'S and missionaries, and that writers is always pvident: of all in its pulpits are hundreds of faith- classes of cheerful idiots mission- ful Gospel preachers. And how a aries take precedence, and conse- score of men, however loyal to quently invite suppression. An- truth and God, can assume charge swering a fool according to his of hundreds of pastorless congre- folly, one might simply remark gations, supply competent teachers that the same logic would lead the for a large group of theological city fathers to expel the pink- chairs, and man important stations cheeked school-mistress as intoler- abroad; or how they can even ad- able, because little Johnnie Smith, minister properly a million-pound liking neither her nor her multipli- trust fund suddenly committed cation table, roars defia.nce every to their keeping does not now ap- time his mother tells him to go to peal'. Certainly donors should pro- school. vide against such possible emergen- cies in connection with their gifts. But many Christians, tho anxious to know the value of missions, if

EDITORIALS

any there be, seem bewildered by and no shred 6f evidence supports the catchy phrases that remain the charge-this would not be a after each outburst of this clamor: reason for giving up support of "Gunboats always "follow the mis- missions. A governess, restrained sionary," "The missionary equip- in the matter of spanking, once ment includes bombs as well as tried to secure discipline by rub- Bibles," "Missionaries want can- bing red pepper on the gums of her non to make people treat them in a young rebels. But her foolishness friendly way," etc. Such Christians was no reason for deciding that need to be reminded that if there education is dangerous. were not truth somewhere under the charge, the lies could not circu- Narrowness of vision explains anlate. This truth once clearly de- other series of these fallacies. The fined, the place can be more easily complaints of the newspaper men noted where it gives place to evil refer to missionaries living in imaginings. China, but rarely to those in Japan; to Turkey and Persia, but hardly Now as to the fallacies that ever to India. The missionary livspring from failure to recognize the ing where absolutism prevails in difference between fact and imagin- government is the one criticized. ation, they all have one object im- It req aires It range of vision extendpossible of fulfilment-to stop the ing but little beyond one's nose to development stimulated by the in- discover why despots are grieved to fluence of Jesus Christ. Some of find the imbruted sUbjec"t changed them are urged merely because the into the man through the teachings standpoint of the well-meaning of the Bible. They are not only writers is badly chosen. A man grieved, but astounded, as Balaam who has no personal acquaintance was when the ass opened her mouth of Jesus Christ may naturally take to rebuke his injustice. It- is not the point of view of the unconvert- surprising that the despot should ed part of the population of Turkey he angry with the missionaries. or of China, which truly does not His people are being taught to want the missionary. But the know more than he does, and he Christian will take the point of himself has to hustle to keep up view of the tens of thousands of with the procession. But fn this people in China and Turkey who 'Vestern world only a narrow ultrahave learned the way of life from conservative, without real love fDr the missionary, who have the germs growth, can rate the despot's indigof growth in their souls, and want nation as of greater importance and need and love the missionary than the enlightenment of his peoand his teachings. Henceforth this ple. part of the nation will always weigh more in influence than in numbers. The truth underlying all these Among them, as among those who objections to missions, and trumgrasp their point of view, no one peted abroad as a modern discovery, has ever thought of expelling the is the fact that no unconverted missionary like a crazy crank. man anywhere wishes to be con- verted. He will resist fiercely dis- Another group of fallacies are turbance of the bonds that hold urged through ignorance. The mis- him down, just as a patient will resionary cause is a good deal greater sist the surgeon's knife that is to than the missionary; and even if save his life. In Paul's day misthe charge were true that some mis- sionaries were attacked for" turnsionary somewhere has wanted ing the world upside down." Even gunboats to support his appeals- Jesus said; "I came not to send

peace on earth, but a sword." Yet fact that it is so l[1rgely in the neither Jesus nor Paul are now classed as anarchists. Conve1'8ions hands of unbelieving Jews. -quite as stt'iking as that which transforms the" Heathen Chinee," Goldwin Smith remat'ks that the with his sleeves full of cards, into a pure, strong, active Christian press of Americr~ is coming more leader, full of good works-have been going on all over the world and wore largely into Jewish these many centuries; but no nation has ever been harmed by the hands. If so, we may expect that preaching of the silllple Gospel of Jesus Chrbt. Disturbance there here also the same unfriendliness has been, as there always must be where improvement is to be radical. toward Christian missions will soon But such disturbance is as natural a thing as tha t which ruins [1 kernel appear in our newspapers. t of corn-perfect in form, delicate in tint, polished like a gem-when Mission Study at St. Louis it is put into tile ground, that we may shortly see I'ising from it a "'Ye get but what We bring" is queenly stalk, bearing [1 hundred the fil'st line of an old quatrain kernels as perfect as the one that thnt has in it milch of philosophy. was spoiled. And in nothing is it mOre true than in a visit to the unparalleled ex- The Christian answer to current hibit at the Exposition at St. Louis. objections to missions is th[1t the 'Vhat one sees there will depend natural symptoms of [1wakenpd life very much on what one expects or ought not now to be looked ilt with plans to see. timorous snspicion, and that doubt of results should not, ill this ngp, Some visitors will come away turn aside any man from determin- with [1 comprehensive view of eduing to support, until its triumphant cational methods throughout the completion, the unfinished work of world. Others will be simply inthe Master missionary. The work terested in the display of decoration of Jesus Christ always will be op- and color, and others will know posed, as it Was in Jewry; but it only The Pike. will not be finished until the whole world has been transformed ,Ve raise the question, Vhy not through adopting,- in greater or make the Fair a study itl missions? less degree, Christ's standards of True, it was not planned with that manliness. His life alld character end in view, but it affords rich opand purpose h[1ve a power that has portunities for such a study. er[1sed from the lists of practical dynamics every question of check- Compare, for instance, the manuing their influence. The race to- factured products of thr" lands that day faces a manifest destiny of sub- are permeated with Christianity mission to Him in spite of itself. and the lands that are only just he- ginning to feel its influence, and D. those lands also where its influence is perverted by half faiths. THE peculiar malignity of the German press, or a large portion of ,Yhere are the most striking revit, toward missions is explainahle, elations of human energy? Under remarks Le lJIissionnaire, by the what systems has the hnman spirit come to it::; best and highest?

There will also he a rare oppor- tunity at this gathering-place of the n[1tions to observe groups of the very peoples among whom our missionaries are laboring. The Filipinos, the Indians, the Chinese, Syrians, Japanese, and many others, high and low in the scale of civilization, are there, and are ac. cessihle fot' conversation and ac- of its abolition. There are other quaintance. earnest, broad-minded, pious, phil- If one set about it, he could un- anthropic men who believe that the doubtedly at this Fair wake friellds saloon is here to stay, and that the in all the chief countries of the antagonism which vainly aims at world. its eradication might better be Careful observation would give, changed for n, determined effort to in a week's study, all approximate improve the conditions :1nd dimin- estimate of the obstacles ,,'hich ish the ruinous tendencies of the confront those who go out to per- saloon. They think prohibition is meate India and China, for ex- a failure.

ample, with the Spirit of J eSllS Mr. John 8. Hawley, of Yonkers, Christ. suggests six measures for lessening It would be worth while simply the drink eyil: to study the art exhibits at this 1. Encourage the better class of liquor dealers to improve the congreat exposition, to see what are ditions of the trade.

the spiritual ideals giving life to 2. Secure by governmental meas- ures the manufacture and sale of the art forms, and to ask one's self pure liquors.

what task Christianity had before 3. Prohibit a,nd prevent the pro- duction 01' vending of all the low it to thoroughly possess the artistic grades of liquor.

genius of the world. 4. Banish all inside sample-rooms and bar-rooms and disguised (ll-ink- One could profitably make their ing-pla{;es.

entire visit a period of missionary 5. License two classes of saloons: one for ales, porter, beer, and light study, and if they should do so wines, the other for the standard liquors, and without chair, bench, they would CGme home with a re- or table.

newed sense of the mighty work 6. FOl'bid and punish all sale or delivery of drink to minors. still ahead of the Christiall Church, and wi th new courage after the consideration of what God hath wrought. H.

The Church and the Saloon To onr minds, the drink question is perhaps the most difficult and The action of Bishop PottL'r in perplexing of all ethical problems.

opening the" Subway Tavern" in No other compares with it except New York with an address, prayer, the social evil. The abolition of and the doxology has raised tt storm both implies a very high moral of criticism, some of vhich hetrays standard in the community. He the indiscriminate violence of the will rank as a statesman and re- cyclone. Personally, we regret fonner of the first rank who can Bishop Potter's course, but there is devise any scheme whereby either no warrant for impngning the mo- or b()th these terrible curses of tives of this prominent prelate, tho society can ever he essentially re- there is room to question his pru- strieted, not to say abolished.

dence and discretion. The main Meanwhile it seems to liS clear feature of this "Subway T:1vern " that it is not wise to do anything is that its professeCi aim is to fur- which shall put on the drink- nish unadulterated liquOl'S at the house the sell I and sanction of the lowest rate and with the least Church of God. 'Ve fear that this offensive surroundings. is only one way of gilding with re- It must be borne in mind that spectability what is to the great the Bishop of New York is not the majority of those who enter it first man who has undertaken to only a gateway to hell going down modify the drink habit in despair to the chambers of death. BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE DEVELOPMENT OFANDlIUSCLOUNI STTIHTECOTLIOONGAY~ ings of the missionaries and of the JURISPRUDENCE, Chinese. Christians than has yet been presented in any single vol- THEORY. Duncan B. :Macdonald, M.A., ume. 'Ve note much additional matter, especially the fine biogra- B.D. Charle" Scribner's Sons, New York. phies of the martyred missionaries, 1903. 16mo, 386 pp. $1.50 net the very full tho heart-rending ac- count of the massacres in Man- This compact and scholarly little churia, and an excellent record of the memorial services held in honor volume, from the pen of the Pro- of the martyrs.

fessor of Semitic Languages at H art- vVhile the field the author had to cover was very large, and the matefOl'd Theological Seminary, is of im- rial extensive, yet he seems to have shown rare discrimination in selecportance to the student of missions, tion and great skill in classifying, so that the reader is enabled to get altho it does not touch the problem some conception, even if it is inade- quate, of the splendid traits of of the evangelization of the Moslem character exhibited both by the missionary and native Chinese world directly. For a correct un- Christian. Leaders of missionaries' committees who are in search of derstanding of the relation between stimulating topics for missionary gatherings will find in this volume jurisprudence and theology in good "fuel for missionary fires."

Islam, and for grasping the intrica- A.w. H.

cies of the origins of the various sects, the book has no equal. One hundred pages treat of the develop- ment of the Moslem state and of civil law; the rest of the book traces the conflict between orthodoxy and heresy, according to :Moslem ideas, up to the complete triumph of barren traditionalism. The treat- ment of the topics is clear and au- thoritative. In one or two places the author follows the lead of those who have never seen Islam in its popular results, and so falls into & H()LDI~G THE: ROPES: FOR WORKERS AT error-c.g., p. 124: "The earlier lIrsSIOXARY JBIeE.l'll'eHO~DiR HOME By Brain. 12mo, 230 pp. $1.00, net. Funk Wagnalls Co., New York. Moslems seemed to have labored under a terrible consciousness of The contents of this volume are sin." If they did, it is not evident enlarged from a series of exceed- from their writings or their lives. ingly valuable articles which re- TheMoslem creeds, translated from cently appeared in the REVIEW.

the Arabic and given in an Appen- The author's purpose and plans are dix, are invaluable to the reader, quite original, and are developed and the bibliography excellent. with not a little skill. They deal Missionaries to Moslems should in a masterful way with methods read the book. z. of arousing and maintaining mis- sionary interest in the home, the THE CHINA lIIARTYRS OF 1900. By Robert Co- church, the Sunday-school, etc. ventry Forsyth. Illustrated. 8vo. 7s.6d. Religious Tract Society, London. $2.00. Best of all, the book is not filled Fleming H. Revell Co ,New York. 1904. with mere philosophizing or theo- The literature on the Boxer outbreak is still increasing. This latest rizing, but from first to last is the volume is, however, a valuable ad- product of laborious and painstak- dition to what has gone before. ing experiment. Miss Brain is a vVhile much of the material has very earnest and active and successappeared in other separate volumes, ful missionary worker in her home we have here gathered together a church and city and State, and more complete resume of the suffer- what is here suggested for the benefit of other toilers for the world's evangelization has first been thoroughly tested and found *** to be good.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA or }h', '1', '''istm' Brown, Jr" 518 Samuel H. }ll'. Samuel H. 'Vil- Flollth Street, Philadelphia, o!' Emil Wilkinson kinson, of London, in America who is connected B. Lind!', 210 Chl'j'stie Street, New with his father, York, who unselfishly undertake 11ev. John -ilkinson. in what is known as the .1 ilduJaY :11 issioll to to aid 111-, ",Tilkinsoll in al'rnnging the Jews, is now on a l'isit to this country for the promotion of .Ie,- llIeetings. A. '1'. P. i"h enlllgt'Ji:tation thronghout tht' worlel. ,,-e know }f r. "'ilkinson, What a Naval Rear-Admiral Mc- and can cordially comuwnd both Officer Did with ('alla, of the United the Illan and his methods to the Uhristian public, and especially to Prize-money Htatps Navy, has friends of Jewish missions, He is just set an exam pIe not a man who sounds n trumpet before him; he makes no direct a p- that is rather out of the line of the peal for financial help, or even for ordinary disposition of gifts. a hearing, but goes where the Lord 'Vitb the prize-money received by leads and takes what the Lord gives him from the Spanish-American through free-will offerings of His 'Val' he has purchased a site for a people, building for the benefit of the men of the navy nt the Mare Island After October 1 his itinerary em- Navy-yard, California, and Mrs. braces Baltimore and 'Vashington McCalla has rnised a considerable (October 2-8), Philadelphin (9-20), amount toward the cost of a Toronto (21-20), nnd New York (Oc- $65,000 building on that site, which tober 30-November 15), Mr. 'Vil- she nnd the admiral have leased kinson is ready to address Christian to the Young Men's Christian Asassemblies, and so stimulnte inter- sociation, to be conducted in conest in work mnong the Jews, nnd to nection with its several naval visit such missions and give counsel branches. nnd help in the prosecution of them. He desires to rench London again An Armenian's The Jl'i8sionm'y December 15, and those who wish Bequest to lIcl'ald reports that to ava.il themselves of his valuable Foreign "an AI' meni an services would do well promptly to Missions n a tll e dAr s I an communicate with him, He is pre- Sahagian died repnred to illustrate his lectures by stereopticon and cinematograph, cently in Yonkers, N. Y" and left having a large and unique set of his entire wealth, amounting to ordinary, panoramic, and cinemat- about $80,000, to the American ographic subjects adapted both to Board. He was one of t,he first illustrate his themes and instruct graduntes of Bebek School at Conhis hearers. The Russian field is stantinople, which insti(·ution was made prominent in these lectures. the precursor of Hobert College. because of its paramount impor- He was for mnny years a successful tnnce. Any who desire to reach furniture dealer in Yonkers. Thus this much-esteemed lecturer, whose one of the pupils of the illustrious modesty is only equaled by his Cyrus Hamlin becomes n grateful merit, TIlay COllllnunicate with him and generons donor to the trea Bury through the editors of this REVIE"-, of the Board. So far as is known, }Ir. Sahagian is the first Armenian to bequenth such a large sum to this society. The Al'edapl'l', 11 religious jourllal ill Constantinople, with pardonable pride makes record of :11', Sahagian'S benefnction,

which it considers as one of the one month's salary and the stumost encouraging signs of the times." dents each $25, while all other ex- The Brooklyn The officers, teach- penses were met by generous-heart- Chinese ers, and scholars of ed persons in this country, except Sunday-school the Chinese Sun- that the ocean voyage was made in Union d a y-s c h 0 0 Iso f a government transport. They Brooklyn resolved returnedl"ia New York City, Phil- in Sepwmber, 1903, to adopt ways adelphia, and'Vashington.

and means to supply a New Testa- A Forward Missionary Secre- ment in Chinese and English in all Movement, First tary S. H. Chester, the Chinese laundries of this bor- in Mc.ney, and of the Presbyterian ough. Upon investigation, these Now in Men Church, South, re- facts were obtained: ports as follows: There are in Brooklyn 1,500 H'aretofore our Forwarll Move- ment has been altogether in the Chinese. line of finances, and the committee har3 been distressed at our seeming There are 10 Chinese Sunday- inability to find reinforcements for the missions. But now it seems as schools, either self-supporting, or if the many earnest prayers that have been offered. that the laborers connected with some church, with might be thrust forth into the har- vest, are being answered. Twenty a total attendance of about 200 new missionaries are now under appointment; 4 others are before scholars. the committee only waiting com- pliance with SO,ne formalities be- This leaves 1,300 heathen men fore their appointment will be con- summated. Of these, 1 will sail for outside of the reach of the Gospel Brazil on the 5th of August; 4 will ~ail for Korea and 4 for China on in this city of churches; and no one the 15th of August. All the others are expected to sail either in Sepappointed to take them the Gospel, tember or October. The largest number of missionaries sent out III and nothing ever contributed to anypreviolls year was 21, sentontin the fall of 1903. It is very probable give them a Bible. that the total reinforcements which we shall be able to report to the It is known as a fact Chinamen next General Assembly will not be less than 30. have lived in this city 26 years and " Medicine" as According to a Monever heard of the living God or Practised in ravian missionary, salvation. Therefore, it was re- Nicaragua "of sanitary laws, of the nature of dissolved by the Brooklyn Chinesp eases, the people know nothing. Sunday-school Union to try to gi-e Toothache is ascribed to a worm them the Gospel in their own lan- boring and biting its way tb.rough guage and in their own homes if the tooth; rheumatism to hidden they will not attend the mission 'thorns in the flesh,' and wily woschools. men have carried on quite a busi- The treasurer of the Union is Mr. ness by extracting such thorns: Edwin B. 'Woods, 596 Macon St., they rub the skin, make a slight Brooklyn, N. Y. incision, and pretend to pull a thorn Splendid Two years ago it Treatment for was a troop of or a fish-bone from the wound, the Nation's Cuban teachers who which they had hidden dexterollsly Wards were brought to the United States for a between their fingers. So far their few months of summer training, and this year a similar boon was bestowed upon 550 teachers and normal school students from Porto Rico, with Harvard receiving the larger numbrr and Cornell the I'esi· due. The teachers contributed each

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

doings would be harmless, but Berlin The report of this there are rogues among them who pretend that every disease origi- Missionary organization for nates from poisoning by somebody else, and that they know how to Society 1903 has corne to expel the poison. The potion which hand, and is a model they cause their victims to swallow for excellence of maps and illustrais in most cases drawn from poisonous herbs, and ':Ir. Grossmann tions. Ten fields are occupied, relates four cases in which death followed the drinking of this medicine mainly in South and East Africa, almost immediately." and 2 in China, with 86 stations and 295 out-stations. -With the 104 ordained and 14 unordained male missionaries, 1,052 native workers are associated. The native Chris- The Bible for The Rev. Andrew tians number 47,022, and the com- the Quechua M. Milne, the La municants, 21,158.

Indians Plata agent of the European Six ordained and 5 American Bib 1e Lutherans and unordained In i s- Society, whose work covers also the Jews sionaries are at the Pacific Coast countries of South present employed America, has long been intensely among the Jews-of Europe and Asia interested in the Quechua Indians, by the different branche& of the and has longed to reach them with Lutheran Church in Scandinavia, the Gospel. At last, by the gener- Germany, and Russia. The Cen- ous help of a gifted Peruvian lady, tral Committee for Jewish Missions Madame Turner, as translator, he (Norway) has 2 stations, Galatz and has published for these people the Braila, with 2 laborers and 5 teach- Gospels of Mark and Luke and ers. The Swedish Society for Mis- John and the Acts of the Apostles. sions to Israel employs 5 mission- Already these Scriptures have aries at fonr stations-viz., Stock- brought light to the individuals holm, Budapest, Odessa, and alllong these poor peoples, and Urmuia, and 2 Bible women in readers are going out to minister Goeteborg and stockholm. An these mercies to others who are industrial horne for Jewish inquir- not able without help to under- ers is also supported. The Danish stand the printed Gospel. H. Society for JIi~sions to Israel con- tinues to support the work of the EUROPE Leipzig central organization in Scotland's The United Free Stanislau, Galicia, and has added Foremost C h u I' C h of Scot- to its force a traveling missionary Missioll Church land, now passing for Denmark. The Lutheran through a great Church of Russia now employs a crisis (see p. 779), is able to report missionary at Lodz, while the Leip- an income of $596,625, with $421,160 zig central organization employs 2 besides, received abroad in the missionaries, one at Leipzig, the shape of grants, native contribu- other at Bucharest, and, together tions, etc. The m iss ion fields with the Danish society, carries on number 15. the work at Stanislau. M.

Ordained European missionaries……. 111 Italian In Italy the Wal- European InedlCal nllS~;lOnarIes… .. .. . 37 Protestant densian Church, the Missionaries' wives………………… 126 Ordained native pastors……….. …. . 45 Activity ancient Church of Total native agency …………. ;.. . . .. 3,441 the Alpine valleys, Principal stations…………………. 168 Out-stations. . . … . …. .. … … . . . . .. .. . 834 Church-members (1902 ~ 39,644) …….. 43,804 has contributed 6,000 of its mem- .A.tteud~Dce at 1,093 schools ………… 63,220 bers to the Italian colony which is

settled upon the Platte River in ential gentlemen are preparing to Uruguay, South America. Italian urge President Roosevelt "to do something. " Protestants have established a Christian college for their ppople There is no doubt that there has been disturbance and bloodshed in in that country. An American the district of Sassun, which lies some 70 miles west of the American woman has given $10,000 to the Board's station at Bitlis, and some 20 miles south of Moush, the most theological seminary at Florence, important outstation of Bitlis. Some authorities declare that in and the college at TOlTe Pellice, in the month of May of this year 50 Armenian villages were destroyed the Alps, has now 10 professors. and 3,000 Armenians were slaugh- From these two institutions go tered by Turks and Kurds in the Sassun district. This is very terforth the ministers, evangelists, rible, and the horror of the story is barely diminished by the detail, and Illissionaries establishing new which seems equally true, that the mission stations every month. This massacre followed an attempt of Armenians to revolt under the lead Church claims" neYer to have been of Russian Armenians who came reformed, because never corrupted into Turkey for the purpose of making things lively. Yet the from the simplicity of the New Sassun district is so inaccessible a patch of wild mountain land that Testament." to this moment it has been impos- sible to learn what really did take How the Bible The National Bible place laf;lt May in those grim val- leys. Entered Spain Society of Scotland maae itR way into The ola traditions derive the name Sassun from one of the sons Spain as far back as 1865. The of Senacherib, who fled to the re- gion after murdering his father story, as told by a secretary of the (II. Kings xix: 37). The descendsociety, is a remarkable one: ants of this man were reckoned among the great princely fami- 'Vhile yet the Bible was confis- lies of old Armenia. Since his cated at every frontier, Manuel time the region has always been a Matamoros showed us how the resort of violent men. Up to the book might be printed in Spain it- year 1894, when a Turkish army self for the use of the fai thful souls, ravaged Sassun, the Armenians, who, meeting in secret and under like the Kurds whom they serve, feigned names, were feeling their carried arms and used them too, way toward the light. In a back refusing to pay taxes to the Turkroom in a back street in the Cathe- ish government, on the ground that dral city of Malaga, at a rickety old the Kurds collect taxes from them handpress, with scanty supply of for the protection that Turkey docs type, a godly printer, with his own not afford. It has long been the hands and such help as his wife custom in Sassun for the Armeni· and boy could render, printed at ans to suffer from the quarrels of the cost of the society 3,000 large their Kurdish masters, many of type New Testaments, in the course whom, by the way, are Armenians of seventeen months' labor, during every hour of whieh he stood in danger of arrest and the galleys-a feat which will live in history with the achievements of those who counted not liberty or life dear to them for the sake of Christ and His Gospel.

ASIA Rumors of The phrase," mas- Massacres in sacres of Armenian Armenia Christians are re- com men c i n g in Eastern Turkey," has been repeated in the current news several times since last May. There have been several intimations also that influ-

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

who have become Mohammedans, the sultan acquiescence in the claim of the United States that and are in no wise of different American schools in TUl'key shall have equal pl'ivileges with those stock from other Armenians of the conducted by citizens of other countries. The graduates of the district. If one Kurd wishes to latter, and of medical schools in particular, are allowed to share in injure another he kills the Arme- government examinations, which open the doors to practise. These nian serf of his enemy. If revenge schools may add to their build· ings without tedious delay, and is to he taken for this injury it is are protected from official inter- ference. Abdul Hamid, in an interobtained by shooting an Armenian view with }Iinister Leishman, has promised reform in all these par- ~erf of the first aggressor. If the ticulars, but it remains to be seen how the promises will be fulfilled. 'l'urks are seized by one of their in- Turkish officials acknowledge no obligation to keep faith with "intermittent ardors to collect taxes fide Is, " tho they may promise under compulsion. from these untamed mountaineers, it is the Armenians again who are put forward by the Kurdish lords of the manor to meet the common foe and settle with him as best they can.

The situation in Sassun is hor- rible; it is due to Turkish inepti- tude. But one may not predicate a general massacre in Eastern Tur- key upon the anarchies of that dreadful dilStrict. Reports from Light and Heat Those friends of the Sassun should be received as cred- for American College ible, but they should not be treated Turkish Girls for Girls at Con- as proving that the Turks have stantinople, who gone mad on massacre again, nor have known in detail about the as requiring President Roosevelt, needs of the institution, have felt for the sake of humanity, to apply for a long time the great need of some vague discipline to Turkey on better facilities for heating and their account. D. lighting the main building. The Investigating Secretary Hay has labor involved in warming the the Armenian directed Dr. Nor- rooms by more than 6{) stoves, and Massacres ton, American Con- suI at Erzerum, to in caring for a, corresponding num- start on a tour of investigation ber of kerosene lamps, with the through the regions where Armenian massacres have recommenced. great risk of fire all the while, has This follows an old precedent, Secretary Fish having sent Mr. Eugene seemed very wasteful. The sani- Schuyler on a precisely similar inquiry during the time of the Bul- tal'Y arrangements, too, have been garian massacres. The Armenians have doubtless been aggressive entirely inadequate to the need. against the Kurds, who are in the employ of the sultan; but we can Now many hearts will rejoice to scarcely realize the provocation they are undel', and the necessity of know that by the generous gift of their taking up al'ms to defend theil' homes and families from spoliation. a faithful friend these wants can Secretary Hay's diplomacy has be supplied, and in the near futUre been successful in obtaining from the college will have full equip- ment of conveniences for health and comfort.-uIiswiona1'Y [Jerald.

Filling the Friends will call to Silver Teapot mind the old tea-set With Gold of beaten silver given last year for the work in Marsovan, and the call made by President Tracy that the

silver teapot be filled with gold, to sion sent a young Nestorianasmisbe used for the better establishment sionary to Bokhara with New of the self-help department in Ana- Testaments. He one day left some tolia College. vVith pleasure we of his books for sale in a shop. The report that of the $6,000 required, mollah came there to purchase well-nigh half has gone into the some article, noticed the books, and, teapot or has been pledged. All when he heard they were the Chrisnames of contributors, when given, tian's Bible, bought one. Theman are preserved, with the idea of a in the shop told him he could only special record on tha accomplish- understand it if he began at the ment of the object. The sum of $10 beginning and read it straight furnishes, and $50 establishes, sus- through. tains, and names a bench, at which 4 students will work each day The young mollah read it night for their own support in education. and day, and when he had finished Gifts for the" teapot" may be sent it came to the shop to thank the to President C. C. Tracy, or F. H. man for the wonderful Book. " If Viggin, Ii Beacon Street, Boston, you do not understand it all I Mass.-Miss'ionary Herald. know a young man who could ex- plain it to yon," said the shopman, To Mecca The Hejaz railroad, and gaye him the address of the by Rail! to connect Damas- Nestorian.

cus with Mecca, is Many conYersations ensued, and to be a religious line. It will con- the mollah was finally led to believe vey pilgrims to Mecca over the most in Jesus. difficult stretch of their pilgrimage, and hence its completion will be He then wished to win his wife hailed by the faithful with the to the same faith. She noticed he wildest enthusiasm. Mohammed- no longer prayed five times a day, ans all over the East are contribut- and that he ate on the fast days, ing with generosity, and the orig- and threatened to denounce him to inal idea was to have none but government. Her husband was Mohammedan materials and work- specially kind to her, and alSked if manship enter into its construction he was better or worse since his and management, so that the holi- new belief. She could not but adest might use it without defilement. mit he was kinder and better. Then Bu t that had to be given np, be~ause he read to her the pages where. a Mohammedanism does not produce man is commanded to have one steel rails, locomotives, or engi- wife. As the object of every Moneers; so the road will be a triumph hammedan wife is to keep her to Christian bmins, while it carries husband from taking another wife, Mohammedan bodies. she was intensely interested. He went on to read that a man should Led to Christ A young mollah of love his wife as himself. This, so contrary to Oriental practise, Through the Bokhara had been struck her forcibly. Slowly her mind began to open to the truths of Koran awakened to feel Christianity, and now they are both desiring to be baptized. himself a sinner. In Bokhara, tho a conyert is He searched the Koran, and there hated, he is not persecuted. There seems an open door, yet ther') is but he learned that Christ was a great one Christian missionary there, the young Nestorian we have prophet. It struck him that per- spoken of, who labors there alone, haps Christ could saye him from his sins. For nine years he sought and longed for the knowledge of a Savior. At last the Swedish Mis-

1904j GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

earning his own living.-M. BAR- ing-these and other traits of char- CLAY in The Life of Faith. acter reign supreme, and this Some Facts A Blue Book con- about India tains figures about brings them into conflict with tIw the Indian Empire aims and aspirations of the women full of interest. 'Vhile the popu- lation is over 294,000,000, less than in their homes, who cling to the 3,000,000 are Christians. In an analysis of the population accord- anciellt creeds. He exhorts the ing to "occupation," nearly 4,000,- 000 are supported by servants en- people to unite and call upon their gaged in the administration of the State, 130,000 by sport, 2,230,000 by pundits to frame a new code, after herdsmen, 2,340,000 by barbers and shampooers, while tailors, milli- Manu, to guide in social and relig- ners, and dressmakers have to find sllpport for over 1,000,000 people. ious life. "Let us have soml'lthing A glance at religions shows that Hindus number over 200,000,000, definite," he exclaims, "and not Mohammedans, 61,300,000, and Buddhists less than 10,000,000. The this chaos of Hindu religion! " complex work in India is further evidenced by the great number of A Hindu Rev. A. French languages-there being no fewer than 42 Indian, 11 A siatic, and 19 Phenomenon writes thus in the European languages spoken in the empire,. besides a greater number Mission Field of of dialects. There are 23,000 lepers and 150,000 deaf-mutes, while no one of the peculiar institutions of less than 350,000 never see the light of day.-Young jlfen of India. * India: The Muddle Truth, a Hindu An Indian fair is one of the of Hinduism newspaper, asks in quaintest places in the world, and the blending of the civilization of an editorial, "Vhat the West with the primitive ways is the religion of the educated Hin- of the East is very curious. The dus of the day?" and finds itself idolatry is stupendous, as are also unable to give a clear answer to the the ignorance and degradation of question. "They are neither," the the superstition manifested. The editor says, "Hindus, nor JIussul- paternal government never shows mans, nor Buddhists, nor Chris- to better advantage than in its care tians." He concedes that they may for these simple children. Trains be classed as Brahmos. He does run when the pilgrims want them. not give them a high character: Children astray are caught and Mutual distrust, meanness, selfish- sent around with a bell-man. Nine ness, want of confidence in one's self hundred and fifty to 1,000 shops are and in others, want of punctuahty, licensed to supply wood. Wells want of admiration for good quali- are dug, roads are made, and even ties in others, want of capacity for covered with grass to keep down working jointly, backbiting, at- the dust. Hospitals, isolation tempt to gain personal interest at camps for plague patients, ambuthe sacrifice of public interest, and lance brigades, police stations, are want of fear of any religious bind- all provided; and a government es- tablishment is sent down, with 25 English officers at its head, who parade the fair Dn elephants, cam- els, and horseback. As you press along the crowded road, past the little shops, here is a phonograph next door to performing parrots, the pavilion of the" Cow Society," which declares that the prosperity and intelligence of India depend on the nourishment of the cow. Here one sees an ascetic, in the fakir es- tablishment, his head buried in the earth, while another reposes naked on a bed of thorns, etc.

The Y. M. C. A. Of all Christian en- in Calcutta terprises set on foot in the city dur- ing the twelve and a half years I spent there, the Y. M. C. A. was

the boldest and the lllost impor- operative interference. Tnrning to tant. None other supplied such a the spiritual results, wp find that felt want, or attained so rapid and 200 persons have heml addpd to the distinct a success. It was begun Church in baptism as a, direct outand carried forward in faith, aJl(1 come of the medical work, and we with a clear-sighted judgment of (loubt not that in many another what the needs of the tillle and of heart the hospital teaching and inthe place demanded. Aml it has . fluence have been the indirect had the reward which faith work- means of preparing the ~'ay for the ing with an unselfish purpose and a acceptance of the Gospel message. sound judgment may always con- -Jfercy (l)icZ T1·lIili. fidently expect. The College Branch of the Y. ]f. C. A. was es- Education of The South Indian tablished just when the missionaries in the Christian colleges of the Moslem Women :lohummedans are city were feeling that their ,,-ork for Christ among the students in India coming to have a needed supplelllenting. The requirements of the government more enlightened education system had tended to shorten the hours which in these view of female education. It was colleges could be devoted to religious teaching, and had laid upon said at their recent Educational the missionaries an unprecedented burden of nightly preparation for Conference at lVIadras: "If we edutheir secular classes. The lectures and Bible classes held at the Y. M. cate a boy, the good of it mostly C. A., together with the personal conversations and visitation of the redounds to him alone. If it i" a students in their lodgings and boardillg-houses, which the Y. M. girl, the benefit of it descends to all C. A. workers were able to undertake, have formed a most appro- her children. "-EvangeZischcs Mi8priate and much-called-for reinforcement of the work of the 8ion8 J1fagazine. t educational missionaries. A Rousing Rev. E. V. Simp- REY • DAVID REID. Y. P. S. C. E. son wl'ites of a The Work of The medical mis- Christiall Endeavor One Hospital sion page of In- gathering he attended in Ahmed- nagar: "There were about 2,000 dia's lYomen and Endeavorers present, and it was a China's DCl1IghteJ's for June is de- thrilling sight to see the bannered voted to an abridged report, by host sweep through the streets of Miss Hewlett, of twenty-four years' a heathen city, and fill to overwork in the C. E. Z. M. S. Hospital flowing the largest building that at Amritsar. During that period could be fonnd there! The place more than 6,000 cases of illness of resounded with Christian song and all kinds have been nursed in the stirring speech, and was an earnest wards of St. Catherine's Hospital; of the still greater multitude which 765,298 out-patients have received God is prepal'ing to take this land treatment in the dispensaries, and for Christ. It lllay interest you to 21,843 maternity cases attended, know that the society in Ahmedupward of 500 of which called fo1' nagar is next to the largest in the world. "Vhen the collection was taken I saw, for the first time, the cowrie shells, which are yet used as money in some parts of King Edward's empire."

How Hindu This s tat e men t Christians Gave comes from one of the missionaries of the Allleric.an Board: On April 7 the Manamadura church held its harvest festival and

GENERAL MISSIONARY

annual meeting, the largest and them during the year in aile form best in its history, certainly of late ypal'S. The attendance was large, or another. and from all parts of the pastorate; the addresses, singing, and atten- They contributed $23,705 to med- tion were excellent; the offering ical missions, and two sums in ];hat amounted to about 150 rupees, the amount have an interesting story. largest ever received. The equiva- Chine;;e gentlemen in Hongkong, lent of this sum is $50; but when it appreciating the services of the is remembered that it takes a man medical missiun, contributed up- J days, and a woman over 6, to ward of $5,000 for the erection of a earn a rupee by field labor, and maternity hospital, which they that this represents over 750 days' have handed over to the society to be work, it means as much as $1,000 managed by those terri hie mission- would to the average conn try aries who are said to have done cllllrch at home. Anel this offering such mischief in China all through is in additioll to the regular weekly these years! They contributed that Diles, anll the extra effort that the sum, and now they are paying the churdl is making to build a much salary of the lady medical mission- llPefied stone wall about its prem- ary who is presiding over the hos- ises. The communion service at the pital. And then, far away in close of the day welcollled (j uew Hunan, in that anti-Christian, anti- members, and was followed by the foreign province, which God has so settlement of a misunderstanding wonderfully opened to us, in the between two of our helpers in the farthest of our stations, Heng school. 'Vhen we parted at one Chow, the people of the place COIl- o'clock the following Jtlorning the trihuterl $1,8,;0 towarrl the erection pastor told me it was the happiest of the mission hospital. day of his five years' pastorate. A Strange A teachpr in the Fear of a The m u I' del' of New Boxer Bishop Vel'haegen Missionary Friend,,' girls'

Uprising and two Roman Agency school (English) at Catholic priests in in China Tung Chuan, in Yunnan. China, China has given rise to rumors says that the Chinese girls at'e wild of fm'ther tronbles from the an ti- over basket-ball. Four of the girls foreign rabble in Northern China. have unbound their feet, two are Some missionaries are said to have unbinding, and others are trying to left Pe-chihli Province, and mission get permission fmm home to do property is reported to have been likewise. The enticement of the destroyed. A band of missionaries game has done what no amount on furlough in America have re- of exhortation ~ould have accom- ceived orders to await develop- plished in the way of setting free ments before returning. 'Ve under- these young women bound by Satan stand, however, that the reports of for many years.

disturbances have been exagger- Signs of Good In the Chine8e Re- in China corder for June, ated, and we do not anticipate Rev. C. A. Stanley, serious trouble. of Tientsin, has an interesting arti- How Some At the an n u al cle upon" The New Conditions," Chinese meeting of the which are evident in all classes to- Christians Give London Missionary ward both foreigners and Chris- Society, Rev. R. tianity, and specifies a greater 'Yardlaw Thompson, secretary, re- friendliness toward missionaries ferred to the evidence of apprecia- and their teaching, a greater desire tion of the work of the society to secure 'Vestern learning, a alllong the native peoples them- greatPI' number of inquirers, and a selves, clearly shown by the fact clearer understanding of the difthat nearly $150,000 was given by ference between Protestants and Catholics.

Is Pentecost " I have been send- What One The Ohina Inland at Hand? ing my student- Society is Mission had on assistants out Doing for China January 1, 1904, in preaching on Sundays," writes Dr. 199 stations in Arthur Peill, of T'sang Chou, China, 743 missionaries, men and "and they have come back radian t. women, besides 15 still engaged in Everywhere the people are ready to study, and 25 engaged in home listen, willing to receive, courteous, work or not yet assigned to stainterested…. And when my col- tions; 465 of its missionaries are league comes back from a tour women. The receipts of the sothrough the district, what reports ciety for 1903 were $225,458. It we hear! Incident after incident reports the number of conversions pours out in a wondrous stream till in its stations in China in ]903 at one tingles with delight and feels 1,700. Ten years ago the annual inclined to cry' Hallelujah!' 'Ve number of conversions was about hear of Christians striving to-finish 700. Comparison of the two figtheir chapel before the deputation ures snggests that the pOwers of arrives; of the giving of their own evil prepared the way of the Kingtime, mules, carts, etc., to the dom when they sought to barriwork, without a penny of cost to cade it by that terrible outburst in the society; of preaching to audi- 1900. ences of hundreds and thousands at fairs and markets en Tuuteto the Royal Gifts Their majesties the out-stations; of eager attention, and interesting after-conversa- Also from Emperor and Emtions; of new groups of inquirers starting building little chapels; of Japan press of Japan have new schools commenced; of earnest work by men and women stirred up granted 2,000 yen to by the winter class; of persecution bravely endured. "-London ChTon- the Okayama Orphanage. The gift icle. is designed to assist Superintendent The Empress The Dowager Em- Dowager Makes press of Ohina has Ishii in securing the much-needed a Donation given 10,000 taels, endowment of 200,COO yen before Or $14,000, to the the institution reaches its twentieth e~tablishment of a medical college in Pekin. It is a large institution, birthday in 1907. This is believed fonnded and sustained by the combined effort of the London Mission, to be the first instance in which the the American Board, and the Presbyterian Board, and is to cost emperor has given a special grant- $50,000. It is hnped that the example of the empress will be fol- in-aid to a distinctively Ohristian lowed by Chinamen of rank and wealth. It m[LY show a great institution. Ooming as it does in change of mind in the empress that she endorses and supports a the midst of a war between Japan missionary enterprise. Medical missions are proving the means of and one of the great 'Yestern naconciliating and cpening the way to many minds and hearts. tions, it is a significant proof of the broad-minded spirit of Japan's en- lightened rulers. – Congr-egation- alist.

From Japan A missionary in Wartime writes: "The war has been a marvel- ous revelation of Japan's capacities and character. I believe, too, that if Russia comes to ask for terms she will find her brave antagonist far more generous and large-heart- ed than many think. 'Yhat pre- serves the nation throughout is that

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

it not only loves to create high mizing the potency of prayers,offer- ings, shrines. temples, churches, lit- ideals, but keeps its gaze IJLeadily anies, and gods, and dwelling more on them. It is quite a passion with on the time that now is and the re- lation of man to man, will create a the nation at large to show itself wonderful reformation in Asia. 'Ve confidently believe that it has reasonable and considerate of other been assigned to Japan to lead the world in this new intellectual era nations' just claims. The continued in the progress of mankind.

successes do not intoxicate, but Progress in Japan acquired the Formosa island of Formosa rather the contrary: they sobel' the as a result of the nation with the sense of enlarged war with the Chinese. Since that time about 50,000 Japanese have responsibilities. Colonel MacPher- settled in the island. "The Church of Christ in Japan," which is the son was calling here yesterday. He Japanese native Presbyterian ChUt'ch, at once organized mission had, at Hiroshima, visited the Hus- work in Formosa. It found in the north of the island the remarkable sian wounded among the prisoners, work of Dr. lIackay, the Presbyte- rian missionary of the Canadian and watched them being tended by Church, and in the south the ex- tended work of the English Presby- Japanesc nurses. Just think of the terian Church. A railroad has been opened from north to south, wonder of this, when we let the bringing the two sections into close touch. It is proposed to unite the memory run back some sixty years Presbyterian mission work into one church. Dr. Mackay years ago and think what Japan was then, married a Christian Chinese ,YO- man. Two of the valuable Chrisand of all that has happened since, tian ministers of the island are his sons-in-law. The Board of Foreign to lead up to the scene of Japanese Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the United States has trained nurses in Hed Cross uniform been asked to send to Formosa 2 ministers and 2 women. The wife doing all they know for the wound- of the present Japanese governor of the island is a Christian, and the ed of the enemy, and that enemy way is opened for mission work everywhere. one of the strongest military AFRICA powers, but checked unexpectedly The Moorish The Perdicaris case by Japan in the very midst of its Government discloses yery clear- and Missions ly the helpless conexpansion to the seaboard of the dition of the Moor- Far East." ish government-totally helpless to resist any demand of one of the Japan's Religious In the BookloveT's Powers, and entirely unable to en- force order in not less than one- Mission to J1clagazine Harold half of its own dominions. Since Moorish officials realize their help- the Orient Boice quotes a Japanese univer- sity professor, who said to him: Our empire has Falted all the seas that have flowed into it. The West can not hope to Christianize Japan when our amhition is to Japanize Christianity, and to carry the new doctrines, the gospel of rational ethics, to the millions of Asia, and, in timp, to all the world. 'Ve shall go to China-in fact, we are already there-with aharrnonious blending of the best precepts of Buddhism, Confucianism, Bushido, Brahmanism, Herbert Spencer, Christianity, and all other Rystems of thought, and we shall h~ve, I think, little trouble in awakening the naturally agnostic mind of the Chinese to the enlightenment of modern free thought. 'Vhat the Far East needs is a religion as modern as machinery. Ve have had m're gods than were good for us. We believe that a cosmopolitan gospel tolerating the existence but mini-

lessness, and know something of The medical missionary of the party, Dr. A. H. Baterllan, is a the llecessity for keeping on good graduate of the University of Dur- ham. Scotland is represented by terms with the Powers, foreign cit- JUl'. John Burt, who has had two years' training in the Glasgow izens in Morocco are generally Bible Institute. Ireland has given an earnest worker in lIr. John treated witI1 respect. There is no Maxwell, who has resigned a good post in the Civil Service in order to official interfer'ence with mission- preach Ohrist in the Sudan. And Germany is represented by Dr. ary work, so far as I know, and no Karl 'V. Kumlll, the leader of the annoyance. Ptlblic work is pretty party, who has already had some much limited to hospital, dispen- experience of African travel and service, in missionary work in sary, and refuge work-the latter Egypt, Nubia, and the Lybian desert, and has lately spent some only on the coast. Any active months in Tripoli studying Hausa, the trade Janguage of tlle 'Vesterll work in the way of street preach- and Central Sudan.

ing, even infol'mal addr'essll1g of The mission aims at commencing work among the pagan tribes, the groups that might gather, would Jarowa, Guaris, Tangelas, and others in Bantchi, a district more meet with speedy protest and warn- than twice as large as Ireland, which ha~ never had It missionary ing to desist, altho if the preacher yet. Many of the heathen peoples of Hansaland have thus far resisted determined to proceed, I doubt the inroads of Islam, which is threatening to conquer the whole whether the iIoorish offiGia ls would of that vast British protectorate, a ~phere as large as one-third of dare to do anything about it, ex- [mlia. The aim of the Sudan United Mission is to evangelize cept to complain to Oonsular au- these races, that they may turn from heathenism, llot to Islam, but thorities. Members of our mission to Ohrist. At present Hausaland, probably the most populolls section were warned by the Basha last fall of British Africa. has but three British mission stations <md some not to talk religion llor to try to dozen British workers, none of whom are laboring among the sell books, but we almost daily pagan tribes, altho some of these have been for years asking f01' offer the books for sale at JfOOl'lc h Christian teachers.

shops, and have sneh conversations LUCY E. KUlUM.

as we can, but without attracting public notice.

As to the real attitude of the people, of course their' fear of their own government is what makes them respectful to foreigners, for Moslem bigotry is unchanged. A few of the merchant class and well- to-do city people see advantages in foreign innovations and might favor them, bllt the 111ajority of the tribes talk as if Jwy would be glad of a chance to clean out the foreigners and start a "Holy 'Var." GEORGE C. REED.

The Sudan The first party of "The Liverpool The town of Lagos, United Mission the Sudan l;nited cof the capital of the Mission sailed for Northern Nigeria in July. Four West Africa " YOI' U b a country young men left England for Burutu, on the Niger, and will travel by and of the Oolony steamer to Lokoja, and on, up the Benue River, to Ibi, where the of Lagos, has a population of 50,000 land journey of 1;)0 miles begins up to the Bautchi Hills (the center of natives and thref:l or four hundred the work).

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Europeans. It is one of the most that the crop of 1904 will be about important, if not the most important town in vVest Africa. It is not 1,000 bales. They have also started without justice that it receives the ti tIe of the "Liverpool of vVest an industrial school, where 45 Africa." Lagos, with its suburb of Ehute Meta, is divided into 6 par- picked Togo boys are heing taught ishes, each with its church, Sunday and day school. Some of these SOIlle of the energy of their Japanparishes have also one or two district or mission chapels attached ese namesake and its applicatioll to to them. These parishes are worked by the native clergy of the Lagos scientific agriculture. All these church on much the same lines as an English parish. Of these achievements have conquered the churches St. Paul's, in the BrK.<lfruit distri.-t of the town, is said to skepticism of the Germim colonial be on the site of a slave-market. Chri"t Church alone is in charge of officials as to the profits of improvan English clergyman. 'l'he members of these churches number ing the condition of the natives. about 3,000, of whom 1,500 are communicants. 'Vith the members of The import of this unforeseen inother missions the number of professing Christians in Lagos reaches fluence of Tuskegee upon blacks in probably 7,000. Africa can not yet be measured.

But it is not too early to ask whether the men who have stood by Booker 'Vashington financially are not finding in this extension of the good work the satisfaction of an extra percentage of return from their investment. D.

Tuskegee vVe sometimes ask ". M. Stanley's vVe can scarcely Graduates in what the negro is Work for overestimate the Southwest doing for the negro. Uganda importance of the Africa Tuskegee is doing service which Stan- an unlooked-for hit ley rendered to Africa and the world, of missionary work in 'Vest Africa. in helping to save Uganda from the Three or four years ago the German domination of Islam, by persuading government itpplied to Dr. Booker King l1utesa to invite missionaries 'Yashington for Tukegee graduates from England. Lady Stanley has to teach the people of the 'I'ogoland received the following letter from colony to raise cotton. The Togo :Mengo, Ugu,nda, dated June 10, and negroes had not only to be taught signed "Apolo Kakwa Katikiro" : but to be coaxed to try cotton I am very grieved to hear the death of your husband. For ]11'. planting. The Togo cotton, too, Stanley was the first helper in our country, and he aided us in settling had run wild so long that none of our country. '" e therefore are very grieved for the death of our its three varieties were ,,'orth dear friend. I myself saw him when I was in England. I was ten Illuch, while American seed will years of age when he came lwre at first, and when he came the second not endure that climate. The time he found us in the country of Aukole, as we were sent away from Tuskegee men have changed all our country, being persecuted by other people for our religion. He this. By judicious crossing they encouraged us, and promised that he would tell the English to send have originated a new cotton plant soldiers to help us, and so he did. As we were greatly troubled the that flourishes in Togoland and is English came and helped us, until now our country is increasing in all of good, long staple. They have wisdom. It was he who reported the religion of Christ to our fathers also disarmed sWipicion among the when they were trying to learn the ::Iohannnedall religioJl. And SO he natives and aroused enthu«iasm about cotton culture, to the extent

preached to the late King Mutes:!' young and old; how, more and more, by means of missionary that there is a better religion of sisters, the female sex also is Christ, the Son of God, who will save all people. And so the king brought under Christian influence and training. Relapses into agreed that it would be necessary heathenism, and yet more into Mohammedanism, do occur, but of the people should learn that relig- the apostates and excomnhmicated many return after a while. Taken ion, and our fathers tried to learn it. And after OLlr fathers we have tried to learn it since the English teachers came to OLlr country, and all in all, we gain the impression that a day of salvation has da wned the religion extended everyw here.

Now, Mr. Stanley seemed like our for Sumatra; that it behooves us to redeem the time, before the night first guider in the religion, and be- cometh, in which no man can work.

cause of this we are very grieved at his death. ::-.Tow, I have told you of The great point in Sumatra is to our beloved Stanley, what he did anticipate Islam, which is pressing in our country, and have nothing in from the east coast. t more to say, except that we are greatly grieved, and ask you to ac· The ComplelC The Filipinos have cept my most sincere sympathy in Nationality of no nationality .vith your great IOS8. I send my greet- ings to your son Denzil. May God the Filipinos which to a!Ssume * comfort you always. government of the The Will of This heroic mis- archipelago. In Luzon there are Franlfois Coillard sionary, to whom the Christian Tagalogs, the Chris- the work of the tian Matebeles, who murder Tagamission on the Zarubesi had been logs as a tribal virtue, the nonthe one absorbing interest, natu- Christian Igorrotes, various tribes rally inserted a clause in his last of head-hunters, and a miserable testament to the following effect: race called Negritos. In the Visa- On the threshold of eternity and in the presence of my God, I sol- yan group is another tribal division emnly bequeath to the Evangelical Church of France, mv native land, from Tagalog, and in the great the care of the work of the Lord in Barotsiland; and in His holy Name island of Mindanao and in the Sulu I adjure them never to abandon it -and thus to despise and renounce and Tawi groups are the Moros, the rich harvest that is to be expected as the fruition of seed sown Moslem ~avages continually warin suffering and tears. ing among. themselves. In all These words, from the heart of a the islands, according to the eRtigreat missionary, will not be un- mate of Senor Buencamino, Aguiheeded, for the Paris Missionary naldo's former secretary of state, Society has already announced its there are not more than 25,000 who intention of vigorously continuing speak any Spanish; that is to say, the work. less than half of one per cent. of the population know the educated language which alone can be used for purposes of intercommunica- tion. DAVID GRAY.

ISLANDS OF THE SEA Baptisms in On Sunday, .Tanu- New Guinea ary 24th, baptism Christianity The present nUll!- in Sumatra bel' of Sumatran was administered at Mukawa, when 13 converts wore Christians under baptized, all being adults. Among the number was a boy who said in care of the Rhenish Society is the earlier days his parents had deceived the missionaries by tell- 55,685. The Calwcl' 3fonatsblattc1' ing them he was dumb, and so was no good, and by that means he was ioayS: kept from school and church. One When we read the reports of the various stations we see how diligently the work is carried on in the schools, and in the care of souls, in attendance on sick and well, on

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

day Mr. Carlin found him in the were peacemakers in any commu- house asleep, and pulled him by the nity. But the Bible brought "a leg and woke him up. The boy sword." In the Sunrise Kingdom, was afraid, and said: "I an'! com- where the fundamental principle ing, Bada," and so the deceit of his of all government rests upon belief dumbness was at an end. He has in the Divine ancestry of the mi- been living on the mission station kado, our American was asked what for nearly three years, and seems would become of Japan's govern- contented and happy, and hopes to ment should the people come to see be confirmed at the first continlla- in the mikado only cowman clay? tion the bishop holds in this dis- In China the bed-rock of the home trict. and the State is worship of the past. Teach a man that hc must" forsake A Memorial of Miss Patteson, the father and mother," and cut loose Bishop Patteson surviving sister of from the whole past, if need be; teach him to stand alone, and be in the late Bishop himself accountable before God-is Patteson, of Melanesia, has just that to be accomplished without a presented to the society a relic of revolution? Caste and India are unique interest. It is the palm synonymous. Bnt wlHtt becomes frond with the four knots tied on of caste if men are to be told that it which was found on Bishop God made" all men of one blood" ? Patteson's body after he had been ~o long as the Koran sanctions murdered by the natives atNukapn, polygamy, and commands war September 20,1871. The four knots against the " infidel," the Turk were tied by the natives in order must remain "unspeakable."-In- to signify that the bishop had teriol'. been killed as an act of retribu- A Hundred Christian England tion for the murder by traders of Years Ago laughed when Syd- and Now ney Smith sneered four of their own companions. The palm frond and part of the at vVilliam Carey mat in which Bishop Patteson's as a "consecrated cobbler," going body was wrapped, also a cross on a fool's el'rand to convert the made of the wood of the bishop's heathen. Carey died, aged seventyhut, are enclosed in a box made of three years. He was visited on his sandalwood brought from Nukapu. deathbed by the Bishop of India, the head of the Church of England MISCELLANEOUS in that land, who bowed his head Native Rulers A traveler who has and iUToked the blessing of the dy- ing missionary. The British au- in Fear of recently c i I' cum. thorities had denied to Carey a the Bible navigated the globe landing-place on his first arrival in Bengal; but when he died, the gov- with unusual facili- ernment dropped all its f1ags to ties for conversations ,yith the rul- half mast in honor of a man who ers of all the nations visited, altho had done mOl'e for India than any not friendly to evangelical Chris- of their generals. The universities tianity himself, as is witnessed by of Engl:tnd, Germany, and America his frequent sneers at its professors, paid tribute to his learning, and reports that everywhere he found to-day Protestant Christianity the native rulers asserting that the honors him as one of its noblest Bible was the enemy most dreaded pioneers. by themselves. The men in authority in Japan, China, India, Egypt, and Turkey all said to him that the missionaries were quiet and well disposed, and, personally, they

How a Bishop Prank "",'. Coming to New York more than Missionary Varne, of India, fifty years ago, he engaged success- Was Made gives the following fully in the shoe business. In early account of his early youth Mr. Alexander united with lnissionary experiencp,: the Reformed Presbyterian Church, J was but a hov in Canada, and arid for 47 years he was a ruling when the annual inissionary meeting was held and the collection was elder in the Second Reformed Presabout to be taken, the preacher said: "I want every person in the byterian congregation of New house, including boys and girls, to subscribe something, no matter how York. He was a director of the small, and two months will be given in which to pay the subscriptions." National Temperance Society, a The collectors carne down the aisle with a slip of paper, and the people manager of the American Tract wrote their names on the paper. J had never subscribed to anything, Society, aud a memberof the Presbut I decided I would subscribe one dollar, and when it carne to me I byterian Union of New York. For took the paper and wrote my name, promising to give that amount. I many years he was It member of was very much excited, and began at once to plan how I should earn the Board of Foreign Missions the money. I saved pocket· money, ran errands, found eggs, and, as it of the Reformed Presbyterian seemed to me, long before the time I had my dollar ready, and wished Church, and became the chairman either that the collector would hurry up or that I had subscribed six years ago. Foreign missions more. I got so much pleasure and profit out of that subscription that always held the chief place in Mr. I have been giving ever since, and at last I gave myself. Alexander's affections. He was a delegate of his church to the Lon- don Missionary Conference in 1888, and to the Ecnmenical Missionary Conference in 1900. His gifts to the support of the Reformed Pres'

byterian work in Syria, Asia Minor, Cyprns, and China were regular and large, and in his will he remembered the work with a Long Waiting The Rev. Alden gift of $25,000. lJr. Alexander did and Grout, who was not forget the work at home, and Rich Reaping driven away from the missions among the negroes, three successive sta- the Indians, and the Jews received tions in Africa, and waited eleven large contributions; the endow- years for his first convert, said: ment fund of the Reformed Pres- If I was II, fool in the eyes of some hyterian College at Beaver Falls, men, I have lived to see It hundredfold more done than I ever dreamed Pa., was liberally increased, and that I might effect in a long life. and have enjoyed a hundredfold fUltny a poorly pltid minister of the more than I expected. Every promise of God has been abundant- Reformed Presbyterian Church reo ly fulfilled to me. ceived an unexpected increase of his salary through this humble ser- vant of Christ. M.

OBITUARY John Murdock, On August 10th oc- of India cUl'l'ed the death of A. Alexander. Andrew Alexander Rev. Dr. John Mur- of New York died at Lake Mo- dock, of the Christian Literltture honk on .Tuly 2!J, 1004. Born in Ireland in 1831, "Mr. Society in India. He was 81 years Alexander wa,,; the descendant of of age, Itnd nver It year ago resigned Scotch-Irish Reformed Presbyterians (Covenanters), and as such the secretaryship of the :l1adras received the thorough religious branch of the society, bnt he was training of these sturdy people. an active missionary worker to the last. He was born in Glasgow, and went to Ceylon in 1844. He (lid much for Tamil missions, and tn give It Christian literature to India.

-It

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1904

IN JAPAN AND

Statistics of Protestant Missionary Work in Japan o:;…<~ 00 ",Qg"".'gD" i'5" I~~0~,-0g ~ OJ ~ ~ II ~ O'oS~oQ~;. O·~ ~ ~ g,.}.,.~: ol .s-8 ~;;:O~J ~~ ~ ~ 00 "i'~ ~fi ~'a ~§ ;+<n' ~'"'S8 ~~ "~OmQ.o:9 NAMES OF lHISSIONS S·~ !l -o>l'1,' 0 8 00 ,,"".8ol 1l~'Z~ ::l'£ W w§ E-< z~ 0 ol 0 0 '<ll"

– – – – – – – – – – – – , –~ —– — Anleriean Baptist ~1issionary Union, D. S. A.. 56 9 54 27 2,011 754 4,4311 11 7 American Board of Forf"ign l1iRsiollR .. " 62 12 170 72 10.214 630 .4.372' 1: 38 American Christian Conventi.on, U. S. A. 23 1 6 3 7 344 51 60S 4 gaptist Convention (Southern), U. S. A. . , 8 4 9 2 90 154 1 hristian and lI1issionary Alliance, U. S. A….. ;Jao 3 1 3 71 26 Presbyterian Cburch of the United States (North) 54 12 31 Reformed (Dutch) Church in America. . , , , , , 31 United PresbyterianChurch of Scotland, , .. , 2 1 9 14 10,846 2.202 5,428 '1 34 t 71 R3~~~~:d06~~~ih~nt~~IU~A~d~t~te~ : : : : : : 18 3' 48 Presbyterian Church in the United States (South), 28 ~oman's Union Missionary Society, U. S. A. ;; I 7 53 2 7 618 Cumherland Presbyterian Church, U. S. A… Foreign Christian MiRsionary Society. U. S. A. 18 4 12 J 150 :t~r 9 Evangt"lical Association of :North Alneriea . 19 4 14 13 734 18 926 Evangelical Lutheran Church, U. S. A. (South) , 6 1 16 14 General Evangelical Protestant (German Swiss) 8 2 1 1 77 100 , 2 7 2 1 1 116 80 125 2 Hephzibah Faith lI1issionary Association 3 2 1 81 2i1 8 Independent andnU couned cte 1I FNoarteiivgen, 6 604 22 290 lI1ethodist Church of Canada., , ' , 13 5 26 '(b)2,OHi i,050 2,231 30 5 53 26 Methodist Episcopal Church, U. S. A, , 64 9 81 79 (b) 4,855 2,880 7,826 60 Methodist Episcopal Church (South) . 85 9 18 15 688 574 1,386 10 Methodist Protestant Church, U. S. A. 13 3 6 5 888 183 196 7 Protestant Episcopal Church, U. S, A. }52 Church Missionary Society, England 140 34' 82 80 (d) 7,97fi 5,739 8 45 27 Nippon Sei Kokwai (Union) , , '" 23 2.90i 314 51 Society for t,be Propagation of the Gospel, Eng. (a) 15 St. Andrew's University Mission. Scotland . , , 5 St. Hilda's Mission, British 7 4 22 Salvation Army , , . , , , : : , , . , , , ' , , . 13 Scandinavian Alliance lI1ission of North America. 8 4 10 i 152 110 Seventh Day Adventists, U. S, A.·, , , . , 5 2 2 12 90 60 Society of Friends, U. S. A. , , , . . . . , 6 2 . 3 .. Ii. 201 58 420 3 Univernalist General Convention, U. S, A.. 5 1 – 65 137 United Brethern in Christ, U. S. A. .. . — . . .1.8 115 – – -1 -4 -2 -10-9 Tot:th — – – – – – – – 757 178 734 538 42,451 11,669 36,al0 1 321 (a) Not churches, but army corps, (b) Probationers and communicants. (e) Catechumens and infants hudec!.

Among other societies at work are: American Bible Society, American Seamen's Friend Society, Intertlona Y.M.C.A., Canada Presbyterian Church, Norwegan Evangelical Church, British and Foreign Bible Society, Blhren, Presbyterian Church of England. lI1isslon to the Lepers, Central Gospel (Telegrapher's) Mission, Zion Catholic .urch.

Statistics of Missions in Korea I S.1'":l Oo! "6'S" – – – – – – — NAME OF MISSION — — -1- – – – – – ~ – – i£i3 —- ——– ~ -~- Missions Etrangiires de Paris (Papal) 40 8 48 52,539 11,011 ,550 American Presbyterian Mission . " . 5 28 25 7 60 84 5.481 14,852 ,333 American lI1ethodist Episcopal lI1ission , 4 9 7 15 31 30 3,296 4,746 ,042 Ella Thwing lI1emorial Baptist lI1ission . 11 1 50 400 450 Chnrch of England, S. P. G, " '" 4 10 2 12 24 5 117 259 376 Australian Presbyterian Missiou ' . , , , , , 1 33 39 4 122 150 272 Americ/lIl Presbyterian ~'lission (f'outh) " , , ~ 5 3 17 , , American Methodist Episcopal Mission (South) 119 , 3 205 645 850 3 474 479 9IlS Canadian Presbyterian l't1ission . 8n6 20 OPlrythmooduotxh GBrreeetkhrCenhurch (Russia) 2 4~1" 4 2 10 1 'I 160 419 579 . I 22 . . . 50 40 90 I' 1'1: 1: : . .: Y. lI1. C. A, . 1 1", ,[ 1 ." 74 52 4s 144 Totals fill' Protestant lVIis-'ej-o-n-s–,———- ~6 174 9,055 21,950 ,855 Otlwr societies conducting work in K.)rea are the British and Foreign Bible Society, the ~1issionarfnce ssociation (England). and tlw Korean Itine~ant Mission Uanatia). PA ~ .'5…..1105 ~ • 1- ,., ". Scale of M,lu c 00 ,~ • lOI O . "• i '" f,ctmi Crct l'l ….ich:· I ..0 ISSIONS AND THE WAR IN THE EAST (Principal mission stations underlined) Missionary Review of the World Old Series t MAROH j New Series VOL. XXVII. No.3 f 1 VOL. XVII. No.3 OUR MISSIONARY RESPONSIBILITY * BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions It is not enough for a Christian to study the Bible in order to know God's will. We must know also of the condition of the world and the mighty workings of the Spirit of God in heathen co·untries. We must read not only the Book of Acts, but the modern acts of the apostles also. Of course, no one needs any other book than the Bible to show the duty and privilege of missionary sympathy and effort. It is enough that there is written the story of salvation-not for me alone, but for the whole world, and with this, the last message which Christ gave His disciples: "Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every creature." We do not need to read about the people of China, Japan, or Africa to show that it is our duty to make the Gospel known to them. Any Christian who loves Jesus Christ, and has read of His love, and what He has done for the salvation of the world, has read all that is really necessary to show the duty of doing all in our power to fulfil His great commission. Yet this knowledge is not enough for our love. Weare always bound to know as much as we can about the people whom we love; and if our hearts are to feel toward the whole world as Christ's heart felt-somewhat of His great pity, love, and compassion-we are bound to know all we can of these people from that point of view.

Our knowledge will stimulate us to meet their spiritual needs. If we love only across the street, that is as far as our knowledge will go. lf we love around the world, our knowledge will go around the world, and we will seek to know the condition of these multitudes to whom we are charged to briI!g the best and most priceless blessing that ever came into the world.

How are we going to pray fervently without knowing intelligently? We might as well pray in blank for these multitudes unless we know their sins and temptations, the difficulties they need to overcome before they can come out in the liberty of Christ.

A missionary meeting was held in a little town in New Jersey. One of the richest men in the state was there, worth millions of dollars. During the meeting he went to sleep. Before it closed the * Condensed from the report of an address given at the Moody Bible Institute, Chicago, D/leelllber J;, 1903.

pastor got out some photographs, which he invited the congregation afterward to come up and see. This old man, waking up when the benediction was pronounced, went up to look at them. He saw the picture of some Chinese men and women, showing their poverty and need, and this was his only exclamation: " Well, ain't them queer looking folks!" The pathetic thing about it was not his poor English, but that all the photograph awakened in him was an exclamation of surprise and 'curiosity at their dress! He had no real knowledge of their condition, yet some day he will have to give an account for neglect of them. . The meeting could awaken in him no real sympathy that would draw out from his heart a prayer for them. We need to know about the world also for the confirmation of faith, and the strengthening and purifying of character. No Ohristian need have any doubt of the power of the Spirit who knows of the triumphs of the Gospel in missionary fields. I look back to the earlier years of my college course, when the stimulus supplied by missionary information began to work on our lives. Next to the Life of the Son of God, Blaikie's "Personal Life of David Livingstone" stands foremost for its influence upon my life. If you have neglected the study of the world, you do not know what inspiration and power you are losing out of your life. It is surprising in Ohristian gatherings, when asking how many have read certain missionary books with which all ought to be familiar, to find how few have read them, It would be a great thing if all of us might become thoroughly informed as to what the Spirit of God is doing throughout the world. Intelligence on this subject would give us a wealth of illustrations, and make everyone of us more earnest, sincere, and faithful to Ohrist. Let us first of all determine to kno1v a great deal more. As to giving, it is very easy, when we have not much means, to lay the responsibility for giving upon those who have wealth. But God really pays less heed to what amount we give than to what proportion we keep. The poor can give more in the sight of God than all the millionaires are able to if their hearts are in taeir giving. Everyone of us can give largely from that point of view. I remember when that idea of the ability of a disciple to please God first came to me. It seemed the most glorious thought possible, that we might make heaven more happy for God if our lives were but obedient to His will, and if we would more perfectly show forth His glory and His purpose in the world. In a meeting in Philadelphia lately, a rather poor young man, interested in Ohristian work, said: "Mr. Speer, after all, Ohristian giving is not how much you give, but how much in proportion to what you still have. I had about fifty

OUR MISSIONARY RESPONSIBILITY

cents to spend for a scarf, and I did not see how I could get money to spend for such purpose for some time to come. I went into a tent where the Salvation Army was holding a meeting, and the Spirit of God seemed to say to me: 'You can do without that scarf a little longer.' I gave the fifty cents, and came away with a new joy in my heart."

Twelve years ago I heard a paper by Horace Pitkin on "tithe giving." I had never thought seriously of it before. I tried to break the force of the reasoning, but found the only thing to do was to yield and obey. Have we learned to make the glory of Ohrist our first interest? .

There died lately in Indianapolis an eccentric old man, Simon Yandes, a graduate of Harvard, who had acquired a considerable for- tune. His estate was found to have dwindled to about thirty thou- sand dollars. During his lifetime he had given to the Presbyterian Board fully one hundred thousand, and to the Methodist and Baptist Boards like large sums. He had made provision that the work of sev- eral home missionary superintendents in the State of Indiana were cared for by endowments. During the last years of his life he would go to a restaurant and pay only twelve cents a meal, to have so much more to give towald spreading the Gospel of His Savior around the world. It is not a matter of giving much or little, but how far we regard all we have, even what is least, as not ours but His.

Praying and Giving We are in no mood to pray as we ought until we have fulfilled these conditions. A little while ago there was a "carnival" where Ilive for the benefit of a Jocal hospital. One morning was given up to the children, and my own were much interested. When we arose that day my little five-year-old boy bega:'l to count his money that he was going to spend at the fair. I said: "Do you not think you had better put some of that in your missionary bank?"

« Oh, no," he said, « I need it all."

"But would you not have a happier day if you shared it with the other children?"

" No, I don't think so." "Well, let us say our prayers." He confined his prayers that morning to OUI' immediate family circle-father, mother, sisters, and the little children he played with. I said: "You are not going to leave out the little children on the other side of the world?" He replied: "Now, father, I am saying this prayer." "But don't you think you ought to remember them?" "I am going to the fair," was the reply. But the lad's conscience was tender, and by and by he prayed for

the other little children-" 0 God, bless these other children as much as you have blessed me I"

When he got up from his knees, he said: "Father, I think I will put some of that money in the missionary bank."

His little conscience was still sufficiently unpolluted to realize that he was in a condition to pray for heathen children only when at least he shared with them the little he had. He could not pray where he would not give. What effect will our prayers have for the world if not connected with working with Christ in making His truth everywhere known?

I attended a prayer-meeting at Yale University recently. There were about one hundred students present, and the young man who had charge said: "Now, I am not much of a man at this kind of thing."

He began the opening prayer in a sturn bling fashion, and his last sentence, as if the words shot out of his mouth, was: "0 God, help every man of us to live as he prays,'-' and then he led in the Lord's prayer with its petition" Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth." Are our lives lived as expressed in prayer? We pray the Lord of the harvest to thrust forth laborers into His harvest. A friend of mine told me he found to his dismay that he had been saying in his prayers, "Who will go for us? Lord, here am I; send some one else." I am well aware how much easier it is to say this than it is to live it.

We will never do our duty in prayer for the world if we do not set about it in a very practical and real way. Do you pray day by day definitely for any missionary by name? or for any particular aspect or field of missionary work? Th€re is published by the Presbyterian Board a year book of prayer for foreign missions, and a similar one for home missions, and as these are too large to carry around, I have made a note in my little engagement-book of the missionary to be prayed for each day. Unless we have· such simple and practical reminders as these, we are sure to forget.

How many of us have answered the question as to giving our own lives to the work of making Christ's name known where He has never been preached? How can God honor us in His service in the world or give us blessing in our homes if we have not told Him we would go anywhere? A life must become powerless in Christian work if it turns away from a divine call. Let us set ourselves down at Jesus' feet for use anywhere and tell Him our great desire is not to build on some one else's foundation, bnt to go where Christ has not been named. If we had half a dozen lives to spend, we might perhaps venture to spend one of them in some inferior way, but we have only one. Let us put that one little life in that work in which it will tell the most, be most satisfactory to the heart of God, and do most for the sin and weariness of the world.

PIONEERING AMONG THE GARENGANZE

PIONEERING AMONG THE GARENGANZE THE WORK OF FRED S. ARNOT IN AFRICA * BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF From the time of his conversion, Fred S. Arnot yearned to carry the Gospel into the destitute districts of the Dark Continent. He therefore went to Natal in 1881, and started for the chief town of ~hoshong-now deserted. Khama helped him to learn the Bechuana language, and then put at his disposal his own ox-wagon to transport him as far as the tsetse fly would allow oxen to go. In the long, try- ing zigzag course across the Kalahari Desert wandering bands were found, remnants of peoples living in the adjoining countries. For wild men, their facu1 ties are very keen; they "read" the path a1most instinctively, can tell even what animals have crossed it during the night, and have a kind of scent for water. After Khama's wagon returned, Mr. Arnot traveled on, with bushmen and pack-donkeys, to the Chobe River, tributary to the Zambesi, meeting on the way lions and leopards, as well as herds of antelope, buffalo, giraffe, and troops of baboons. He pushed on to Shesheke, traveled up the Zambesi to King Lewanika's capital, and, selling his donkeys at the trading station, he packed his goods in loads suitable for native carriers.

At this point Mr. Arnot suffered from his_ first attack of African fever, but, after a few weeks, was able to :continue his journey, and reached Lialui in December, 1882, where his first few months were tainted with recollections of mildew, fever, rats, and snakes. The day after arrival there was a trial for witchcraft right in front of his door, the poor wretches being compelled to dip their hands into boiling water and lift three stones from the bottom. If the skin came off the hands within twenty-four hours it was considered proof of guilt. Mr. Arnot pleaded in behalf of these "witches," urging that the accuser be put to the same test as the accused, and compelling Lewanika to acknowledge that the test was cruel and unfair, and to promise that he would try to abolish it.

The king was in a very unsettled state of mind. With enemies at home and rivals abroad, it seemed mockery to him to bring him mere "weak words" when he wanted "strong arms." He had from the King of Matabele offers of help in war, but Mr. Arnot ·urged him rather to cultivate the friendship of the Ohristian chief, Khama. So a letter was sent to Khama, asking for his daughter as proof of his friendship. Khama sent a horse instead of the daughter, giving Lewanika to understand that if he wished an alliance with him it must not be • Notwithstanding Mr. Arnot's published record of his twenty·one years of pioneer work in Central Africa, it is, we fear, but little known. A new edition of his book, published in 1902, once more brings his self·denying and effective missionary service to the knowledge of the Christian public, and this narrative, made more attractive by personal intimate knowledge of the man and his work, prompts this paper.-A. T. P.

against the white man, but against the white man's drink. The king refused to listen to talk about God as not worth his attention, but sent his son Litia to Mr. Arnot's hut every day, with a few other sons and nephews and their little slaves, to be taught. He lived in state with a high priest and a state barge, and the Barotse had great faith in his power to bring rain and protect his people from lightning. The laws and customs in vogue among the Barotse give support to the theory that the Bantu tribes came from near Palestine, and that these are relics of the Jewish customs.

In 1884 a letter from FranQois Coillard left Mr.' Arnot free to pursue his original plan of going into the hilly country north of the Zambesi, and he determined to visit Benguella, on the west coast, and return with fresh supplies. Following a route north of Barotse, he found the footsteps of Dr.. Livingstone, and many evidences of the deep impression that this great missionary general and explorer had left behind. The tribes between .the Barotse Valley and the Bihe, still unevangelized, seemed to him to have a special claim upon Christians. Everywhere in Africa the women were found to be the most conservative, and difficult to persuade into receiving anything new. But he had access to the men; and he told them of God the Creator, of IDlI-n's sin, and the sending of God's son as Savior, and His commission of messengers to go into all parts of the world and preach the Gospel, and the Gospel message was welcomed with the clapping of their hands. A chief said, on one occasion, that he could not tell how happy these words had made them, and that he believed in a great God who had made all things, and wanted to know that God, that he might at all times pray to Rim. At times, also, Mr. Arnot's camp was crowded with people eager to hear his message. The tribes he passed through seemed to have a common religion. They believe in one great Spirit, who rules over all other spirits. They also worship and sacrifice to the spirits of ancestors, and have a mass of fetishes, medicines, and enchantments. The hunter takes one kind of charm, the warrior another. For divining, they have a basket illled with teeth, finger-nails, claws, seeds, or stones, which are rattled by the diviner until the spirit comes and speaks to him by the movements of these charms. When the spirit is reluctant to respond, a solemn dirge is chanted.

The journey to Benguella was by way of Bailundu, where he found that the station of the American Board had been plundered and the missionaries driven to the coast. From the account of the natives, the Garenganze country seemed to lie north of the Barotse kingdom, and he determined to journey thither, depending on God's direction of his steps day by day. His route lay through the country of the Baluimbi, who divine with the skull of a small antelope poised on a stiff grass stem. Then he came to the hilly country of the Bachi-

PIONEERING AMONG THE GARENGANZE

bokwe, who seemed more advanced in legal matters, but had a remarkable faculty for picking flaws in travelers, and making charges against them. Then he came to Baluvatue, and found superstitious fishing tribes living along the tributaries of the Zambesi.

December, 1887, marked the real beginning of missionary work among the Garanganze. After returning to England in 1888, the following year Mr. Arnot had the joy of acting as-guide to a large party of brethren and sisters whose hearts were bent upon work in the Dark Continent. One member of the party, Mr. R. J. Johnston, their most experienced evangelist, caught the coast fever, and died as the steamer entered Benguella Bay. At Benguella the real difficulties of the journey began, foot-paths presenting the only way of traveling into the interior. AU baggage was carried on the heads or shoulders of native porters, many miles of the route being wild and mountainous, and carriers very scarce. On the journey two of the party, Mr. Morris and Mr. Gall, died. Mr. Morris, who had already learned a little U mbundu, with his dying breath witnessed to the carriers: "Eternal life is what we bring to you in the Gospel." One of them challenged him: "You offer us eternal life, but you have not got it yourself, for you will die just like us." "Yes," said the dying man, "my body will go down to the earth, but my soul will not die; it will go up to God." Thus early God taught the missionary band to make more of the message than of the messenger.

The little party, diminished to seven, were joined at Bihe by Mr. Orawford, who had preceded them. When they pitched their camp at Quankualljulula the size of the party gave the chief a great fright, for he was afraid to allow so many white men in his country. Mr. Orawford had seen a slave-caravan, numbering eight hundred, which had been months on the road, among whom were aged men and women (whose poor shriveled forms told of the welcome release death would shortly bring), mothers with babies on their backs (one just born), and young women and girls bearing heavy loads. One slave. who had fallen behind from sheer weakness and fatigue, was unmercifully beaten, and scores of children were crawling along naked, many of them not over four years old. Mr. Crawford found the porters carrying on in secret an infamous trade in slaves; among the victims was one little girl who had been carried off from her home, but was redeemed at a heavy cost by her father.

The travel-worn party arrived in Garenganze, November 7, 1890. Apart from occasional itineration, from 1892 the Bihe, Luvale, and Garenganze countries became the chief sphere of labor. Mr. Arnot's health broke down, and he was obliged to return home after three happy years, his wife also giving tip her promising school at Bihe.· But the constant village and school work bore fruit, and there were a few cases of conversion-among others, Sanje, a big, strong porter, and

Njimbi, who was delivered from epileptic fits as well as converted.

One of the workers, Mr. Joseph Lynn, the first to take up the book and store keeping work at Bihe, was bitten severely in grappling with a mad dog, and died from the effects.

As to Luvale, Dr. and Mrs. Fisher took their station there, arriv- ing in January, 1894. On their way they met a caravan of four hun- dred slaves with loads of rubber and ivory. They found Mr. Bird and Mr. Smith busy, building. In Africa, roofs are the great concern- tornadoes, tropical rains, white ants, and rats having all to be guarded against. The work of learning and writing the language was, of course, the important preparation for service. The difficulties of the language were peculiar, as the African native speaks in sentences rather than words, and the sentences have to be analyzed and broken up into words at the risk of many mistakes. Mr. Arnot mentions some instances of these blunders. To illustrate: suppose that a foreigner, landing on a British isle, hears a drowing man call for" help," and concludes that this word must be agood equivalent for the Greek word" saved" in Romans x: 13, and so translates" Whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be helped." A longer stay would show him that the word used by the drowning man was not the best, but was used because, when shouted out, it would carry farthest.

To indicate the position of Garenganze, Mr. Arnot supplies a map as a frontispiece, showing that, about at the point which the tenth degree of latitude south of the equator crosses the twenty-first merid- ian of longitude, Garenganze is situated, near the exact center of the continent, midway between the two oceans, and about as far above Benguella on the west as below Zanzibar on the east, and nearly mid- way also between the upper end of Lake Tanganyika on the north and Victoria Falls on the south. Very near is the place where Livingstone died and his heart lies buried. .

Some Interesting Facts Msidi was a great chief in the Basanga country south of Garenganze whom a young officer of the Belgians, connected with Captain Stair's expedition, shot in his own court, and who was succeeded by his son, under the name of Msidi II. The death of the father was followed by a period of prolonged uncertainity and confusion. Many of the Ba-Garenganze regarded the conquest of their country as a clever piece of strategy and generalship from the time when the first missionary arrived in the country, and the servants of Christ had to live down such suspicions by self-denying kindness. Mr. Crawford so overcame native distrust as to be ca11ed (( The Gatherer of the People." He was known also as the guardian of Livingstone's grave, as he first acquired and fenced in the ground around the place where his heart was buried: In July, 1894, he moved on to Lake Myeru, with about one hundred

PIONEERING AMONG THE GARENGANZE

and thirty men, women, and children, to build a sort of a city of refuge. Chipungu was their first site, as it was safe from the raids of Arab plunderers. He hoped thus also· to be nearer the trading stations on Lake Tanganyika, and so help to forward supplies to Garengenze When Mr. Crawford reached Lake Myeru he recognized a young man who was one of Msidi's juuior executioners who, by his own confession, had been a very wicked man, but who tremblingly confessed Ohrist. He said he had often attempted to do so before, "but that Satan had snatched the words out of his mouth by telling him that if anyone had sins he had, and that it was all very well for the white man to talk about the blood of Jesus cleansing from all sin, but such a black sinner as he was could never say so; but ·that now he knew that the blood of Jesus was equal in strength to the washing away of his ~ins as well as those of the white mau's." The after life of Mishi-Mishi proved this confession to be real. The story of how he got over the difficulty of having five wives is most interesting. Finding that Mr. Orawford was not prepared to advise him, only assuring him that God ltnew, and by His Holy Spirit would enlighten him, he went home and did not come again for advice. Calling his wives together, he said that if one were willing to remain with him, he would divide all his property between the other four. One chose to abide as a poor man's wife, aud the others gladly carried off their portions to thflir paternal villages. Mrs. Orawford taught Mishi-Mishi the' elements of ambulance work, and of cleansing and doctoring ulcers; so, with a linen bag over his shoulder, he visited the many villages around, reminding the people of what he was at one time, when they would have fled from him, but now that he was" a Ohristian, and was willing to wash out and bind up their sores."

Mr. Orawford found Chipungu too small for his bqjlding purposes, so at the invitation of a chief he transferred his site along the Luanza, which flows down from the Kundelungu range, a vast table-land too cold for natives, but safe for Europeans.

About this time Mr. Arnot was obliged to leave for home, on account of an old illness which had returned. On the way he met Cecil Rhodes at Cape Town, who had much to say about the Garenganze country, and his hope that young men would there be trained as telegraph clerks, etc., so that they could earn good wages and be used by commercial companies and European governments. Mr. Arnot informed him, however, that the ambition of the missionaries was rather to stimulate home industries and preserve African village life, where natives would be less exposed to temptations that come with civilization.

The two native converts already referred to-Njimbi and Sanjeproved valuable coworkers, Sanje being gifted as an attractive preacher and a most self-denying man. "A lady wrote to Sanje from Scotland,

offering to give him so much money if he would devote his whole time to the preaching of the Gospel. He had no difficulty in refus- ing this kind offer, lest his message be greatly weakened in the eyes of his own people. Mr. Swan and Mr. Lane were b01h struck with his straightforward answer, and thought that, seeing he had refused a stated salary, they would be justified in sharing with him any gifts that they themselves received. One day they gave him sixteeu yards of calico to clothe his family with; but he did not feel happy about taking it, and asked permission to consider the matter, promising to let them know on the morrow. -On his way home Sanje shot an antelope, which, when cut up and sold, brought exactly the value of the sixteen yards of calico. This to him him was a final and decisive answer from God, and without hesitation he returned the gift, saying that 'it was God's will for him that he should preach Ohrist to his people without even the appearance of taking pay from the white man.'''

The preacher Njimbi went to the Ondulu country to try to fill up the gap left by the return of Mr. and Mrs. Nicholls to England. He met with a tragic death, but under circumstances of great interest. He had gathered some young men to read to them the Word of God when the lamp exploded, setting fire to the thatch of the hut. The door would not open, and Njimbi had to use an ax. He got all his visitors out, but he and his servant were fatally burned. This native convert had proven the hero, sacrificing his own life to save others.

"In connection with this early stage of the work in the Luvale district, two cases of conversion stand out brightly. The first, Pokanwa, was originally in the employment of an Arab trader, and was himself a strict Mohammedan. He was sent by his master to Benguella to buy guns and powder. When he arrived at Bihe he found the country 'hot' with war, so he and his companions took refuge beside the missionary encampment until the roads were safe for travelers. After a delay of some months, Pokanwa sold his ivory, but on his return journey to Garenganze with guns and powder he was attacked by the natives living along the Lualaba River, who claimed the right to stop all supplies of powder. He managed to escape with his life, and hearing that a white man was camped close by, fled to him for refuge, and fOllnd himself in our brother H. B. Thompson's camp, and for the second time under the protecting care of a Ohristian. Mr. Thompson could not protect Pokanwa for long, and advised him to flee to Kavungu, which he did. He remained true to his Mohammedan superstitions for some time, but at last the light of the Gospel began to dawn upon him. He was baptized -at Kuvllngu along with Papusu shortly after dear Mr. Bird's body was _ committed to the grave, and his conrse has been singularly steadfast ever since.

"Another case of conversion was that of Mwewa, who is now

PIONEERING AllWNG THE

Pokanwa's wife. She was the daughter of King Msidi. When her father was killed she happened to be visiting her mother's relatives in the Sanga country. 'rhe mother and child fell into the hands of Msidi's enemies, and Mwewa was sold as a slave to a company of Bihe traders, like Joseph of old. The poor child, unused to hard work and long marching, soon fell ill, and her owner, seeing that she could not survive th!J long journey to the coast, took her to the missionaries at Kavungu. When they heard her story they decided to redeem her, altho some thought that, perhaps, they were being taken in. Her story turned out, however, to be quite true. Mwewa recovered from the effects of her hardships, and her conversion some time afterward seems to have been very real, for it has stood the test."

IJuanza, the station at Lake Myeru, became the most important center of Garenganze work. By the end of 1896 there was a town with streets a mile in length.

Days of Persecution Persecution sometimes bares its right red arm even where European influence has crippled the despotic power of native chiefs. Kapinala had passed through much from his relatives, and another lad, Lupili, was threatened with banishment. Another little boy defied all opposition, saying: "You may tie me up and sell me, but I will go and learn about the Word of God." Another said: "They will beat me, but they can not take the words out of my heart." At times the conversion of natives was not only rapid but in groups, waves of blessing sweeping over all the stations in a given locality, crowning years of prayerful and patient sowing. At one time over twenty professed conversion through the preaching of young native converts who went about among the villages, and a number of slaves took their stand for Christ, tho one slave-owner threatened to hang all such to a tree and pour boiling water over them. "One evening Miss Skinner was thinking over the four years of apparently unprofitable service just completed, and lamenting the fact that the Lord had not used her to bring one African to Christ. So she gave herself to continued prayer the whole night through. About six in the morning she gathered her girls together, and began the usual morning reading with singing and prayer, when almost to her own surprise first one girl and then another spoke of being under some convictioI.1 of sin, and before the day closed nearly all the young people in the station had come under the influence of the movement, some shedding tears and confessing to have sinned in different ways."

Polygamy is a serious obstacle. When these poor converts came out of heathen darkness their difficulties seem only just to have begun. When one Sangave was converted he told his wives that he could no longer live as before, and urged them to go and hear the good news,

and three of them found a savior in Christ. After their conversion more than sixty persons professed faith in Christ, as tho special bless- ing attended the conduct of this young convert in solving the ques- tion of polygamy.

It strikes the reader as very sad, in reading this little book by Mr. Arnot, that there should be recorded the frequent death of mission- aries-almost as tho every other page were occupied with a record of tragic deaths, and the consecration of others who step into the places so rapidly made vacant.* Africa has earned its name: "The grave- yard of missionaries." Nothing would sustain the faith and courage of His servants were it not for the occasional and often frequent evi- dences of God's mighty working. The British Administrator, Mr. Codrington, in his official report for 1900, speaks of the amount of order and respect obtained at Kavungu and Kazombo by the moral influence and example of the missionaries."

Mr. Crawford held on to his post without a break for fourteen years, and wrote most encouraging letters of the progress of the work, tho or·· there were many trials for their patience. Mr. Arnot returned to his work last spring. No work now being done in Africa is more self- denying in character, and conducted by a more devoted group of missionaries than the Garenganze work.t QBSTACLES TO CHRISTIANITY IN THE , PHILIPPINES BY THE REV. JOHN BANCROFT DEVINS, D.D. Editor of the New York Observer "The Spaniards were Christians," said a leading Filipino, "but we like the Americans better because they are not Christians."

"I do not care to go to church," said an American girl in Manila, "because one meets such an indiscriminate gathering there." The young lady had been to a cock-fight on the previous Sunday afternoon, but she showed plainly the irritation she feIt at being invited to attend a religious service.

If the question were asked: "What is the greatest obstacle to Christian work in the Philippines?" probably every clergyman in that archipelago would say: " The Example of Americans"

The gross violations of financial confidence by Americans in civil, military, and business life, resulting in newspaper exposures and terms of imprisonment; the indulging in customs which offend the • Out of a total of about sixty names of missionary workers mentioned in connection with this sphere of labor, we find fifteen-about one·fourth-have already died.

t We hope that this brief notice of Mr. Arnot's work and books may at least serve to enable many readers to follow intelligently the accounts of the work as they will appear fortnightly in Echoes oj Service. published at Bath.

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIANITY IN THE PHILIPPINE!:!

Filipinos, and which fill the society columns of the newspapers, lead the natives to reject that form of religion which the Americans represent. A trusted employee arrested for embezzlement, a soldier leaving his Filipino wife, or mistress, when his regiment sails for home, or a Sunday house-party in the country with a cock-fight as an attraction, leads the Filipinos to wonder whether their islands have gained in morality by their exchange of owners and armies. The friars do not let an opportunity slip for deepening or creating the impression that the Spaniards, and not the Americans, are the real Christians.

The attitude of the American government is strictly non-partisan THE MAIN STREET IN MANILA Any man may worship God as he pleases. A Roman Catholic, an Aglipayan, a Protestant, or an infidel will be proteoted equally in his worship or non-worship. At the same time, there is an impression among the American teachers and civil government employees that their superiors will be better pleased if nothing is done by Protestants which serves to emphasize their religious tendencies, such as the entertainment of missionaries or Bible agent.s, or the attending of Protestant services.

The writer was asked to preach in one of the provinces on the Sunday morning following an address on "Character," which had been given on Saturday evening in the Normal School building. " Of course, we can not have the Sunday service in the school building,

nor for that matter in any government building; it would never answer," was the explanation given for securing an empty house for the religious service. Memories of Sunday services and Sundayschools and prayer-meetings in the little red schoolhouses among the Vermont hills, in the valleys ofNew York State, and on the prairies of Minnesota rose 'involuntarily, but no mention was made of the American custom. Governor Taft is a broad-minded man, and if an appeal had been made to him permission might have been given to hold, the Sunday service in the same building that had been so freely offered for the one on Saturday evening. At the same time, it is generally known throughout the American colony that a former member of the Philippine Oommission compelled the Superintendent of Education to withdraw his acceptance of an invitation to speak at a meeting held under the auspices of the Young Mens' Ohristian Association. Governor 'raft assured me that he had never heard of this act of his colleague, and added that he had just accepted a similar invitation, and intended to make it clear that every person em'ployed by the government in the Philippines had absolute freedom to wors'lip God when and how he pleased. I called the governor's attention to the fact that American teachers and other employees do not hesi- tate _to say -that they are e.xpected by their superiors not to entertain missionaries or to attend the services which they hold, but I assured him that I had never heard anyone say that he was responsible for this.

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIANITY IN THE PHILIPPINES

"Well," said Judge Taft, "there are two sides to most questions.

Let me give you the other side, as it came before me some days ago.

A teacher went to a town in one of the provinces and began his work.

The padre was greatly pleased, and helped him in gathering in the children. Soon there were one hundred and twenty scholars in the school. Everything was going on swimmingly. The teacher was popular, the padre was happy, the people were pleased to have their children in school learning English. One day two missionaries came to that town; perhaps they were not missionaries, but colporteurs or Bible agents. At any rate, they were friends of this teacher, and were entertained by him, and made his rooms their headquarters, and from them they distributed Bibles and tracts throughout the town. As a result, the padre was angry, and used his influence in keeping the chil- dren away from the school and finally in breaking up the school. The teacher was obliged to go to another town, all because of his entertain- ing these Protestant colporteurs. What do you think of that?"

"Under similar circumstances, I should have felt as the native priest did," I replied. " If the conditions were reversed, and a Roman Catholic teacher entertained Catholic colporteurs who disseminated from his rooms Catholic literature and emblems, I should use my influence against both teacher and colporteurs. There are other build- ings in town which may serve as headquarters for Bibles and tracts.

Both the American teacher and his guests showed a lamentable lack of tact." .

« So it seemed to us, and yet no notice of it was taken publicly A l'BOTEST.A.NT SERVICE IN A. l'BILIl'l'lII11 :roWN

At the same time, we felt that our school work should not be broken up in this way."

Aside from the attitude of the government, whose non-Oatholic representatives have not been openly in favor of Protestantism, the social customs of many Americans do not aid the missionaries, who ought to be assisted by the people from the home land. The Filipinos drink their native wines, but seldom to excess. After weeks of travel throughout the provinces and of residence in Manila, I have seen only one native who seemed to be under the influence of liquor. As he was going home from a fiesta in a country town after a cock-fight, I could not tell whether his ju bilance was due to a too liberal use of vino or to the fact that his side had won in the pit.

"I do not know what your custom is," said our American host in a provincial town, as we were on our way to call upon the Filipino priest, "but unless you are strongly opposed to drinking wine or beer I hope you will not refuse it. The priest will not understand your refusal; but if on principle you can not take anything it will not matter so much, as I will take a glass of everything that is offered." Not only did he keep his word, but his wife also took both beer and American wine, and gave each of the children a sip or two from her glasses, and later, at another home, took a cigarette, when they were passed, not to smoke, as she admitted, but because she was afraid to offend her neighbors, whose customs meant so much to them.

"You are no gentleman to leave my table as you are doing," said an English host to Mr. Moody, when the wine was flowing freely.

"I don't want to be if I have to get drunk in order to be one," was his characteristic reply. It seems pitiable that Americans consider it necessary to sacrifice their own sense of right in order to conform to the customs of those whom they should teach Christian principles. When a Filipino calls upon another native, the host never thinks of offering him beer or whiskey, but these are considered necessary when an American calls.

The church-going habit by Protestants seems to have been wellnigh forgotten. With thousands of Americans in Manila not Roman Oatholics, the three small Protestant churches are never full. '1'he Methodist, Presbyterian, and Protestant Episcopal bodies all contemplate the erection of new church buildings, but not because the present ones, seating from one to two hundred each, are ever crowded. On a recent Sunday, at the second service, fifteen persons were in the audience, including eight who were in some way connected with the church and its official work. The sermon would have done honor to a Philadelphia or a New York audience.

It is not infrequent to hear a person say: "I have not been to church in a year, or more than twice in two years," adding, as if there were some virtue in the confession, "I would never think of staying

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIANITY IN THE PHILIPPINES

away from church so long at home, nor would I have supposed it pos- sible that I could do so before I came to tho Philippines."

In the provinces, outside of one or two cities and army posts where there are chaplains or association secretaries, there is practically no church attendance on the part of the Americans, Protestants or Oatho- lics. A mission to the Americans in the Philippines is quite as neces- sary, perhaps more so, than a mission to the Filipinos. The clergy- men in Manila and Iloilo, and in one or two other places, are doing all that they can to help their countrymen who are' willing to be helped.

The Climate and the Languages Olimatic conditions and distances form serious obstacles to relig- ious activity in the Philippines. The weather is often called upon to bear blame for which it is not responsible, but a good deal may be laid at the door of a temperature which struggles to record three figures, and seldom fails to get within four or five degrees of its goal for days at a time, even during months not in the so-called "hot season." When one has been wilting and withering for six days, a Sunday in the country or an opportunity to " lie around" in his room, presents a temptation not easy to resist. Again, if his conscience backs his early training, a walk of a mile or two or three miles to the nearest church in a blistering sun does not appeal to one with much force. There are street-cars in Manila, but they are not used even on week days by Americans when dressed for business, and in a Sunday dress there would be even greater objection. If one hires the cheapest carromatta it will cost him at least half a dollar for each church service, and one runs considerable risk in riding in a carriage of this class. But many people overcome both the weather and the distances, and are in church at least once every Sunday. Several army nurses-young womenwalked more than three miles to attend one of the Sunday evening services at which I was present. People living within a block of the church found the atmosphere too oppressive to venture out, and I sympathized with them, as the perspiration rolled from my back, seemingly, in a constant stream. How the missionaries live and labor as they do year after year is one of the marvels of missions. It is true that many of them are not strong, and' that the ladies especially find it necessary to go to Japan once in two or three years. If any missionary seeks a hard field, let him or her apply to one of the boards for an appointment to the Philippines.

The questions of language and race also form serious obstacles to mission work in many parts of the islands. This has been obviated somewhat by the plan of comity adopted when the Amerrcan missionaries came here five years ago. There are five denominations carrying on work among the natives, altho the Episcopalians are concerned chiefly with the Americans. Their work among the natives consists

largely in settlement work, but in some districts which the Roman Catholic Ohurch has abandoned they are working among the Filipinos.

Tiley do not recognize flny division of territory offioiaUy, but have been careful not to interfere with that already covered. The Method- ists occupy northern Luzon and the Presbyterians the southern part of the island. Manila is common ground for both denominations.

The islands in the south-Pansy, Negros, Cebu, Samar, and Leyte -are shared by the Presbyterians and Baptists, while the Congre- gationalists are at work in Min- danao. This division of territory will be modified somewhat this year, and the Methodists will probably receive more provinces than they now have.

The Bible and Gospel hymns _ are being translated as rapidly as A ROKAN CATHOLIC VILLAGE CHURCH possible into the leading lan- guages, and especially into the different dialects of the Visayan language. It. is somewhat difficult for a missionary who learns Pampangan to reach the majority of his people, who speak Ilocano; the latter is a more virile language, and is displacing the Pampangan; but until it does so, he must learn both, if he would reach all the people in his district. The same thing is true regarding Visay'an. Of course, the Tagalog is spoken by the greater number of Filipinos, but it is not understood by people outside the provinoes where jt prevails.. This fact means a large amount of Bible translating, and a great many men employed as missionaries.

No denomination in the Philippines has anything like the number of missionaries that it should have. A thousand American teachers are considered all too few to start a new school system for the Fili- pinos. There were schools here with teachers having certificates from the Spanish government long before Dewey sailed into Manila Bay, but neither the schools nor the teachers were deemed sufficient or satisfactory, and the best talent that could be secured was brought here. The entire Protestant force from America does not number fifty men, including missionaries, physicians, teachers, association secretaries, and Bible readers. Every denomination should have at least fifty ordained men in addition to te:.chers and nurses, first to gather oongregations and then to instrnct the native preachers.

It is the belief of many here that the Philippine Protestants will have soon not only self-supporting churches, but also self-propagating chllrches; men are in training now who are willing to give a part or

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIANITY IN THE PHILIPPINES

all of their time to the work of the ministry, depending solely upon the converts gathered for the erection of the native churches and their own support. What is needed is a volunteering of men and means from America to occupy the field at once. While the Aglipay movement is disintegrating the dominant Church, it has nothing to offer its converts. The cry" Away from Rome! " may be good so far as the cry goes, but along with it there must be some better goal to go toward. Aglipay, the deposed Filipino priest, who calls himself an archbishop, and has appointed two or three bishops where his work is THE l'HILIPl'INE NATIVE Sl'OltT-l'ltEPARING FOR A COCK-FIGHT prospering, is now advising his people to study the Protestant Bible and large quantities of the Scriptures are being sold to them.

to In addition the work of the Protestant missionaries among Americans and Filipinos, and the army chaplains working primarily for the soldie:,rs, the agents of the American Bible Society and the secretaries of the Young Men's Christian Association, are doing much to hold Americans true to the principles with which they started from their homes. They are also helping to win others of their fellows to the Cross of Christ. Great as are the obstacles, Christ and the representatives of the Christian Churches are able to overcome them. This can be done sooner and with less loss of men and means if more adequate support is now given by those who desire to see the Kingdom of God established in the Philippine Islands.

ROMAN CATHOLICISM IN THEORY AND PRACTISE * BY W. W. McCONNELL, SAN JOSE, COSTA RICA Missionary of Central American Mission, 1891- It is a source of grief to us, as workers on a field where Romanism is seen at its worst, as we realize the absolute hopelcssness of the multitudes, and our inability to reach them with the Gospel with so few workers before they pass into eternity, that there is so little interest, so little apparent care for their souls, on the part of the Christian people in the home land. Africa, China, and all heathen lands far away across the sea appeal to the hearts of Christians at home, and call forth men and means to give them the Gospel; but here at our door are five republics whose people are, for the most part, as ignorant of God as revealed in Christ as are the heathen across the sea, and a vast majority of God's children take no thought as to the responsibility laid upon us to evangelize them.

The causes of this indifference we believe to be the notion that Romanists are Christians, and are therefore numbered among God's people. A people who may be saved through the religious systems to which they belong naturally do not appeal, as do the Africans and Chinese, to the sympathy of those who have some sense of their responsibility to obey Christ's commission. With the profound conviction that the great mass of true Romanists in this and all lands are without a saving knowledge of Christ, and have as much need of the Gospel as any heathen, and with the hope of leading some of God's people to realize that these Romanists need the Gospel, I have col· lected some quotations from Roman Oatholic theologians, showing what all true Romanists must ~eIieve, under pain of anathema.

Seven Sacraments of the Roman Catholic Church t I. Baptism.-A sacrament which takes away original sin, and makes us Christians, sons of God and the Church. It takes away all voluntary sin committed before receiving it. It remits all punishments merited for sin. It is impossible to be saved without being baptized.

II. Gonfirmation.–A sacrament which infuses in 'us the Holy Spirit, with all the gifts, and makes us perfect Ohristians.

III. Eucharist.-A sacrament which contains truly, really, and substantially the body, blood, soul, and divinity of our Lord Jesus Christ • We publish the following article without assuming responsibility foraH the writer'sconelusions. Whatevel" Roman Catholicism may be in some other I1wds, it is without doubt in Central and South America a very corrupt system. It seems to us that an e'<perienced mis· sionary like Mr. McConneli has a right to be heard, and that if he puts his case with any extreme emphasis it is the result of long contact with this system as it exists in the country of his adoption.-EDlTORS.

t According to Gaumes' Catechism. No scripture references are given!

ROMAN CATHOLICISM IN THEORY AND PRACTISE

under the species or appearances of bread and wine. It gives us the life of the new Adam.

IV. Penance.-A sacrament instituted by our Lord Jesus Christ to forgive the sins committed after baptism. No sin, however great, remains unremitted when this sacrament is properly received.

V. Extreme Unction.-A sacrament instituted by our Lord, for the spiritual and corporal relief the of the sick. It purifies the different senses anQinted, and takes away the sins of which they were the instruments.

VL Orders.-A sacrament which gives power to exercise ecclesiastical ministry, and the grace to perform it holily. These orders confer upon the priests two powers: one over the natural body of Jesus Christ and the other over his mystical body, which is the Church.

VIL ~iJ1atrimony.-A sacrament instituted by our Lord Jesus Christ to sanctify the union between husband and wife.

Canons of the Council of Trent * "Canon 1 (p. 90): If anyone says that the sacraments of the new law were not all instituted by Jesus Christ our Lord, or that there are more or less than seven-that is, Baptism, Confirmation, Eucharist, Penance, Extreme Unction, Orders, and Matrimony, or that any of these is not a sacrament in all truth and propriety-let him be anathema. " Bapfism.-Canon 5 (p. 94): If anyone says that Baptism is not arbitrary-that is, not necessary to obtain salvation-let him be anathema.

" Eucharist.-Canon 1 (p. 134): If anyone denies that the Euchar- ist contains truly, really, and substantially the body and blood, together with the soul and qivinity, of our Lord Jesus Christ, and consequently all of Christ, but shall say, on the contrary, that He is only present in sign or figure, let him be anathema. Caucm 5: If anyone says that the principal fruit of the Holy Sacrament is the par- don of sins, or that no other proceeds from it, let him be anathema.

" Penance.-Canon 6 (p. 175): If anyone says that the mode of confessing in secret to the priest is foreign to the institution and pre- cept of Jesus Christ, and that it is an invention of men, let him be anathema. Canon 7: If anyone says that it is not necessary, by Divine right, to confess in the Sacrament of Penance, to obtain the pardon of sins, all and each one of the mortal sins ,,:hich, after due, diligent examination, can be remembered, altho they be hidden sins, and committed against the two last precepts of the decalog, or that it is not necessary to confess the circumstances, which change the species of sin,. or that it is not necessary to confess venial sins, let him be anathema. Canon 10: If anyone says that priests, who are in • Following are quotations from the third edition (Spanish) of "The Holy and Ecumenical Council of Trent," translated from the authentic Latin edition, published in Rome in 1564.

mortal sin, have not power to bind and loose, or denies that priests alone are ministers of absolution .•. let him be anathema. Canon 14: If any o'ne says that the satisfactions with which, through the grace of Jesus Christ, penitents redeem their sins, are not the worship of God, but human traditions, which obscure the doctrine of grace, the true worship of God, and even the benefit of the death of Christ, let him be anathema.

"Extreme Tlnction.-Canon 2 (p. 179): If anyone says that the sacred unction of the sick does not confer grace, nor pardon sins, nor alleviate the sick, . , . let him be anathema. Canon 4: If any one says that the presbyters of the Church, which the blessed James exhorts to be taken to anoint the sick, are not the priests ordained by the Bishop, but the elders of any community, and that therefore the priest is not the only proper minister of extreme unction, let him be anathema.

" Orders.-Canon 1 (p. 267): If anyone says that there is not in the New Testament a visible and exMrnal priesthood, or that there is no power to consecrate, and offer the true body and blood of the Lord, nor to pardon or retain sin, but only the office and mere ministry of preaching the Gospel, . . . let him be anathama. Canon 6: If anyone says that there is not hierachy in the Catholic Church established by Divine institution, composed of Bishops, Presbyters, and ministers, let him be anathema.

" Matrimony.-Canon 1 (p. 297): If anyone says that matrimony is not truly and properly one of the seven sacraments of the evangelicallaw, instituted by Christ our Lord, but invented by men in the Church, and that it does not confer grace, let him be anathema."

Extracts from Ripaldes' Catachism.* "Who is our Lady the Virgin Mary? She is a lady full of virtue and g~ace, who is the mother of God, and is in heaven. Our Lady the Virgin Mary is the only descendant of the sinner Adam, who was conceived without a spot of sin (p. 126).

"The Church has always condemned as heretics those who at any time have declared against the veneration and worship of the sacred images . . . the Council of Trent says that we ought to have and preserve, principally in the temples, the images of Jesus Christ, the Virgin Mother of God, and the other saints, and give them the honor and veneration due them (p. 128). Are we to pray also to the angels and saints? Yes, Father, as to our mediators (p. 131).

" Priestly Dignity. -The dignity of the priests is such that, according to the expression of St. Augustin, the Son of God incarnates in his hands as in the bosom of the Virgin. The priest making Jesus Christ come into being upon the altar, by virtue of the words of COD- • Eighth editiQn, Spanish.

1904J ROMAN CATHOLICISM IN THEORY AND PRACTISE

secration, becomes as his father, and as the husband of his most holy mother. The Son of God has put in the priest's power the keys of heaven, and in his hands has deposited the treasures of the faith, and into his care has delivered the flock, which he bought with his life. All the spiritual and eternal interests of humanity, all the value of the blood of Jesus Christ, all the work of sanctification and salvation of men, is in the priest's care. Jesus Christ has put himself, so to speak, at the disposition of the priests. Be stupefied with astonishment, 0 Heavens, be terrified, 0 earth, be confounded, 0 hell, at contemplating the immense dignity which God has given to the priest! Ah, if angels were capable of envy, they would envy none but the priests! Oh, the dignity of priests! Oh, my beloved priests, of how much veneration you are worthy! Angels reverence you, dominions venerate you, and princes in humiliation attend your sublime ministry! Oh, Christians, with what veneration, with what respect ought we to acknowledge these agents of God, these visible gods, who represent us to the invisible God, these gods on earth who take the place of God of Heaven! But the priests are not only worthy of our veneration on account of their sacred character and elevated dignity, but also for the multitude and ,greatness of the blessings which they dispense to us (p. 390)."

Extracts from Liguoris' .. The Glories of Mary"

This is a very popular Roman Catholic book, many editions-having been published, fully approved by the Church, and especially recommended by the cardinals Wiseman and Manning. Quotations are from the sixth edition, Spanish, Paris, 1883: "She (Mary) is . . . the only hope of sinners (p. 69). In Judea, in olden times, there were cities of refuge, in which the criminals who there sought refuge were exempted from the punishment they merited. These cities are not now so numerous: there is only one, and this is Mary (p. 407).

"No one can be so suitable as Mary to detain with- her hand the sword of Divine justice, preventing it from striking sinners. Before Mary came to the world, God lamented that there was no one to detain Him in the punishment of sinners; but the Virgin having been born, she appeases Him (p. 72).

"We will be heard and saved sooner by going to Mary, and invoking her holy name, than that of Jesus our Savior. We will find salvation sooner going to the mother than going to the Son (p. 82).

"Many things asked of God and not received are asked and received from Mary (p. 82). All obey the precepts of Mary, even God (p. 115).

" The salvation of all consists in being favored and protected by

Mary. He whom the most holy Virgin protects is saved; he whom she does not protect is lost (p. 107).

"Whatever Mary says, the Son does (p. 11 S). Mary is called the door of heaven, because no one can enter that happy mansion who does not enter by Mary, who is the door (p. 99). Jesus Ohrist said: . No one comes to me, unless my Mother first draws him by her prayers (p. 105). Having with God, 0 Mary, the authority of a mother, secure the pardon of the most obstinate sinners (p. 119).

"It is impossible for a devotee of Mary, who faithfully waits upon her, and commends himself to her, to be condemned (p. 147).

"He who does not serve the Virgin will die in sin; he who does not go to thee, Lady, will not get to heaven (p. 148).

" Mary says: He that comes to me, and hears what I tell him, will llot be lost (p. 149)."

Testimonies from Missionaries in Central America All consistent Roman Oatholics serve and worship the creature more than the Creator. To them Mary is the sinner's hope, the door of refuge. Their confidence is in rites and ceremonies, images, saints, and men, and not in the only Savior. If salvation is of faith, then it is not of works; if of works, then not of faith. "Being justified by faith, we have peace with God. For by grace are ye saved, through faith, and not of yourselves; it is the gift of God; not of works, lest any man should boast." Among all the converts from Rome which I have met I never have encountered a single one who had any conception of the finished work of Christ while they remained true to the teachings of Rome.-A. E. BISHOP.

The devout Roman Oatholics in Oentral America are idolaters, and we are told that no idolater shall inherit the Kingdom of Heaven (1. Oorinthians vi: 9, 10; Revelations xxi: 8). It is a well-known fact that in every community in this country the most religious or devout persons are those who have the greatest number of images in their houses, who most frequently bow down to these images, and who give the most toward the idolatrous processions which are so frequent. Salvation is not secured only by faith in Jesus' atoning blood. Paul had lived in "all good conscience," but when the light of Heaven shone into his heart he saw himself as the" chief of sinners." Oornelius was a "devout" man, yet it was necessary for Peter to go to him, and tell him words whereby he should be saved (Acts x: 1, 2; xi: 14). The Roman Oatholic Ohurch positively denies the sufficiency of the sacrifice of Jesus Ohrist for salvation, and constantly and persistently puts good works and human merits in place of faith and the merits of Jesus Ohrist as the means of salvation. I do not remember having ever met a Romanist who as such had any conception whatever of Ohrist's perfect work for the sinner.-J. G. OASSEL.

ROMAN CATHOLICISM IN THEORY AND PRACTISE

After having worked for six years among Romanists, I have never found one who even pretended to be saved, and as for trusting in the merits of the Son of God, it is always through the hands of Mary.

Rome teaches that the priest brings Ohrist down from above by the mystery of the words: " This is my body." (Romans x : 6.-A. B. DE Roos.

Romanists are not taught the perfection of Ohrist's work; they are taught that they must supplement the work of Ohrist by their own meritorious works. 'rhe priests come between them and God, and God has said: "There is. one Mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus."- R. H. BENJJER.

Roman Catholics put the creature before the Oreator, giving to the Virgin the place of intercessor, which belongs to Ohrist (Romans i : 25; I. Timothy ii : 5; Acts iv: 12). 'l'hey rob the sacrifice of Ohrist of its atoning merits and power to save, and save completely, all who believe (Hebrews ix : 15, 27, 28; vii: 25). A lawyer expressed his belief in the following terms, and it is the faith of every true Roman Catholic: "The sacrifice of Christ atones for our original sin, but th~ actual sins of our lives need to be purged by good works, obedience to the Church, and at last by the fires of purgatory, which are more or less severe and lengthy, according to the circumstances and actions of the person in this life, from which he is ultimately liberated by the intercession of Mary. "

They deny the possibility of anyone asking for and receiving the assurance of pardon and eternal salvation in this life, which fact they declare can only be known when one stands in God's presence, when pardon will be given on merit, thus denying John iii: 36; Ephesians v: 9; Romans x: 13.-EvA RIDGE.

Here in Nicaragua the great mass of people have no clear idea whatever of salvation. Those who understand a little more, invariably tell you that by good works, penances, and purgatory they pay the debt of sin and thus buy salvation, coming in as auxilliaries, images, Mary, masses, baptism, etc. They thus place salvation on their own efforts as the foundation instead of upon the finished work of Christ. Salvation impossiblej the foundation is false. I have never found a Romanist in Oentral America who had any conception of the pedection of Ohrist's work for the sinner. "-ETA AVILES.

I asked the girl who lives with me, a native convert from Romanism, whether one can be saved in the Ohurch of Rome, and she replied: " It is impossible, because God says that all idolaters shall have their part in the lake of fire; and in II. Oorinthians vi :16, 17, that· the Spirit of God can not have communion with idols, and God promises His Spirit to those who separate themselves from such things. And to live in the Ohurch of Rome, it does not matter what other qualiti~s

one may possess, he is an idolater, and is occupied in everything under the sun but obedience to God's Word. "-CALLIE HAM.

The doctrine held by Roman Catholics of Transubstantiation is entirely anti-Christian, and substitutes the sacrificial work of the priest in the place of Christ's sacrificial work on the cross as the ground of pardon. Every Roman Catholic must believe that baptism is God's way of cancelling sin, and that only those baptised will be saved. This destroys entirely the efficacy of Christ's work, and substitutes for it a mere ceremony.' Confession to the priest, and believing that he has power to forgive sins, perverts the whole plan of salvation. 'l'his every Roman Catholic believes in. During my ten years in Costa Rica, I have not met one Roman Catholic who could give a clear and simple testimony of the plan of salvation, as given in the Scriptures. I have met many thousands who believe that the saints, and especially Mary, can and will save them. One text describes Romanism as I know it, "They have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid Him." Take away Christ, and what have we left but dry formalities and ceremonies which never did and never can take away sin. Christ says: "lam the way, the truth and the life; no man cometh unto the Father but by me." This means put Mary, good works, or some creature in the place of Christ, and you can not come unto the Father.- JAMES HAYTER, Missionary oJ the Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society, Oartago, Oosta Rica.

Romanism has not the slightest idea of the efficiency of Christ's redemptive work. As well ask heat of the moon as ask this of Rome. Neither priest nor people know or experience it. We have a proof of this in the sickness and death of Pope Leo XIII., invoking the Virgin, asking for the blessings of the priests, seeing shadows and phantoms, and having to be tranquilized by worldly men.-F. G. PENZOTTI, a converted Romanist, Jor many years a missionary and agent oj the American Bible Society in South and Oentral America.

We were greatly impressed [in Italy] as never before with the need of Protestant missions in Roman. Catholic countries. Whatever truth the Romish Church conserves is buried under a mass of rubbish, both ecclesiastical and doctrinal. We saw even in Dublin, on a Roman Catholic church, the blasphemous inscription, 'Mari(13 Peccatorum HeJugio,' '(Mary is the refuge of sinners); and on many a church in Italy the notice that in her name full indulgence for sin might there be procured."-DR. A. T. PIERSON.

May God graciously awaken His children to the condition and need of the Roman Catholics, and raise up men and means for their evangelization. .

PROBLEMS AND OPPORTUNITIES IN SOUTH AFRICA

PRESENT PROBLEMS AND OPPORTUNITIES IN SOUTH AFRICA BY REV. CHARLES KILBON Zulu Mission, A. B. C. F. M., 1873– South African life is full of problems-political, social, industrial, and religious. The settlement after the war has called for England's best statesmanship, and there still remains much more to be done. The Boers naturally desire to secure all the national advantages pdssi- ble in matters of language, religion, and political influence. Their agitation taxes the skill of those responsible for the permanent adjust- ment of political affairs. The federation of the several colonies in a United States of South Africa will follow, but must wait meantime.

The scant labor supply exasperates mining companies, with their costly machinery yielding only partial returns for lack of sufficient help. The war and other causes have disorganized the native labor market, and even if all available natives in South Africa were in service, it is doubtful if requiremeuts would be met. The question is where to turn. White labor is expensive and otherwise impracticable. In desperation, Asia is likely to be resorted to, and, under stringent conditions, Chinamen or East Indians imported. People generally think that the thousands of East Indians in the land already make the business and social outlook sufficiently menacing.

Of all the problems, none is weightier than the native question. This is a many-sided difficulty, but it reduces itself to this: What is to be the status of the black man under the influence of the European and his civilization? The several colonies-Cape Colony, Orange River Colony, Transvaal, and Natal-are now cooperating in a "South African Commission on Native Affairs," in order to frame a policy that shall govern them all uniformly. Matters political, industrial, educational, and moral will be considered. Perhaps a wiser policy would be planned if a native member were on this commission, but it does not seem to have been thought of, or, rather, desired.

The sense of manhood is rapidiy developing in the natives. Civilization, education, and religion are making existence mean more to them than formerly, and their aspirations are stirred into activity. This activity is not always most wisely directed. This, however, is not surprising, considering their antecedents, their limited experience, their immature jUdgment, and their limited knowledge of the great world's conditions.

'rhe native popUlation is far in excess of the European. In Natal, for instance, the natives number about eight hundred and fifty thousand and the Europeans seventy-five thousand. European immigration is destined to greatly increase, and the natives will also go on multiplying. When the land is overfJlll, how will the surplus be dis-

posed of? Who will be crowded out? Europeans will say, "Not we." Natives will say, "Not we." How to prevent the settlement of this question by brute force later is a proper part of the problem for con- sideration to-day.

An opportunity of the ages presents itself to the white man to show, on his part, justice and magnanimity to an undeveloped and unfavored race; and this sallie inexperienced race is called upon by the circumstances to exhibit characteristics that have never been brought into exercise in all its previous existence. There is no solu- tion of this problem without the application of Dr. Booker T. Wash- ington's rule-viz.: "Each race must work for the well-being of both races." The inspiration of Gospel principles in each race will insure a right solution, and all attempts without the active exercise of these principles will fail. Mutual aversion needs to be overcome, and dissi milar characteristics need to be harmonized. The basis of a sound and lasting policy must include justice to both parties. Each has its rights and its obligations, which must be fairly estimated by each for itself and by each for the other. In this difficult adjustment of relations the heavier responsibility rests on the more favored race. True superiority is condescending. It possesses the greater facilities for adapting itself aud for assimilating the cruder element.

The Opportunity of the Church It is an opportune hour for the Church in South Africa. Heathendom is being shaken and its system shattered. The demand for laborers, created by the commercial and industrial centers, is massing natives in these centers from all parts-north, south, east, and west. These natives do not go back to their homes the same men they were when they left. The wide world has opened to them. They have learned much that is good and helpful, probably more that is bad and baneful. At any rate, they have many wonderful things to relate to their less favored friends and neighbors. If, among these wonderful things, these myriads of returning natives could tell the story of the Cross, of the grace of God in Jesus Christ, how effectively Africa's benighted millions would be ~nlightened! The vantage-ground for God's ambassadors to the heathen is the centers like Kimberly, Johannesburg, Pretoria, Barberton, and other places of equal or lesser size, now established and to be established by the fast evolving events. God has summoned hosts of natives to these places for the Ohurch to instruct, and thus make light-bearers to the places whither they will soon return. What Ohristian, watchful of God's providences, needs a louder or more enticing call than this to give himself, or abundantly of his possessions~ that a dark land may be flooded with Gospel light ? Missionaries in South Africa would be glad to expand their work at these centers. They have churches, schools, and a missionary literature in the native language, but they need more missionaries and m01'e money.

FAMINE RELIEF WORK IN INDIA

FAMINE RELIEF WORK IN INDIA BY REV. W. E. HOPKINS, SECUNDERABAD, DECCAN, INDIA American Baptist Missionary Union The summer of 1895 will not be forgotten by residents of India. The southwest monsoon failed to bring the usual rainfall. Drought followed swiftly, and before the uninitiated realized the situation the country was enshrouded in the pall of famine.

We were at Palmnr, in the dominions of the Nizam of Hyderabad, during the furlough of Rev. and Mrs. E. Chute. This field (the largest in the American Baptist Telugu Mission) extended south from the capital city-Hyderabad-to the British frontier, and aggregated one hundred miles square, with a population, chiefly Hindu, of two million.

We were assisted at headquarters by (Miss) Dr. Graham,. in charge of the mission hospital and dispensary; Miss M. Smith, matron of the boarding-school, and three efficient and experienced native assistants. Our district pastors, evangelists, and teachers were organized into a field staff. While we were on the outskirts of the famine area we faced starvation, and our relief works and experiences were the same in kind, if not degree, as recorded by those who labored in the more affected districts-whose works, with our own, form the subject of this paper.

It is stated in the census returns for 1900 that four-fifths of India's 295,000,000 are engaged in agricultural pursuits. Rice is the staple food, but the country also produces one-fourth of the world's wheat crop, besides large quantities of cotton, indigo, different varieties of millet, corn, peas, beans, and smaller grains; also many kinds of vegetables, fruits, nuts, and spices. The rainfall is not distributed over the seasons, but is confined to the monsoon; therefore, the farmer depends chiefly upon irrigation. Even the wells and streams are fed largely by the rains, so that one year's failure results in famine unless there be some artificial water-supply. This is secured by storing the rains in reservoirs, usually called tanks in India, enlarged in some districts to the size of lakes. Experts now tell us, after careful investigation, that these reservoirs can be increased to a five-year capacity, thus averting famine even through long-continued d.raught.

To this end the British Indian government and, more recently, the native states, are expending large sums on great irrigation schemes. A remarkable example of such works is the Peryar tank in the Madras Presidency, South India. The Peryar River, draining several ranges of wooded hills where the rainfall was heavy, had for ages poured its waters into the sea, unused by the farm lands through which it flowed. The shifting. leaky tanks of the villagers frequently gave way before the rains and left the populace in partial famine. The Madras government finally constructed at the foot of the lowest bench of hms

the greatest reservoir in existence. Six years were required for the work, and an outlay of $2,780,000; but it is a momument more worthy of a government than is the Taj lVIa.hal. A darn was raised 173 feet above a foundation of lime concrete; a tunnel 5,740 feet long by 7ix 12 feet was cut through a hill to connect two basins, and from these were laid thirty-eight miles of distributing canals and fifty-five miles of irrigation channels. This tank, forming a beautiful lake, irrigates one hundred thousand acres of the richest rice land where drought and famine are now impossible.

Public Famine Relief Works 1. Under the pubhc division we must first mention irrigation works. District committees in British provinces and native states at once undertook the repair of old tanks and the construction of new. The abnormal rainfall of 1892-3 breached scores of tanks (in the Deccan, particularly) while many had been out of repair so long that they were overgrown with jungle. Gangs of men and women, drawn chiefly from adjacent villages, were employed to repair these broken dams, clear away the brush and trees from the beds ,and deepen -the tanks. This was the most common form of relief work in our district, and, when the rains finally came, thousands of acres of the best lands, which had lain idle for years, were planted, and yielded large harvests.

The construction of new tanks was more difficult, and involved larger expenditures. The site required a broad watershed converging to a moderately narrow outlet, with solid ground for the dam. If the upland was jungle 01' grazing land it were better, as the soil from cultivated fields washes into the tank until it must be cleared out and deepened or abandoned. The foundation to the darn must be of stone masonry laid deep in the earth, the framework of the floodgates must be chosen timber firmly embedded in the masonry; the dimensions of the darn embankment and cover are determined according to engineering exactnl'ss, and in all is a work of skill. Superintendents' engineers, carpenters, masons, ditchers, graders, teamsters, and coolies of every class-men, women, and half-grown childrenare employed.

This class of work was executed by camps of from several hundred to thousands of laborers. A town is planted on the plain or on the outskirts of a jungle, where these multitudes live for months in booths and tents-from the leaf-covered shack to the large tent of the British engineer. The laborers are dividlld into gangs of fifty or more under an overseer, and these in turn are in charge of superintendents. Subordinate officials, both English and native, have charge of departments, but over all, inspecting and directing, stands the chief engineer in charge. He is responsible for the character and progress of the work and the daily pay-roll; the food kitchen also

OF TIlE FAMINE CHILDREN CARED FOR BY THE MISSIONARIES AT AHMEDNAGAR

where the aged, infirm, sick, blind, lame, and the children of this vast army are fed, and the rows of hospitals, too, while nnder the care of the staff doctor, are his general charge. It was in such camps that cholera and other diseases became epidemic and wronght with fearful results. It was here that missionary and British official alike gave their lives for the helpless.

Irrigation canals were cnt through new tracts of tillable land, irrigation wells were dug in remote corners and fruitful gardens planted. These wells vary in size from 12 x 16 to even 60 x 80 feet, and from twenty to sixty feet deep. One or more sides are walled up with masonry, and on top are placed pulleys over which great leather or iron buckets are passed to draw the water. The workman in charge empties the bucket, and the water is conducted into cisterns, and thence, by means of canals and channels, to the gardens, fruit groves, and fields. The large buckets, containing half a barrel, are hauled np by oxen, while the smaller sizes are worked by men and women. Pumps ana windmills are seldom nsed, save by foreigners or the rich, and in the cities.

Then there was road-making through frontier and jungle districts, raUroads were begun in affected states and provinces, bridge-building was undertaken on very important trunk roads. For all of these works, hundreds of camps were employed at quarrying, hauling, and crushing stone. It must be remembered that machinery is but little used in India, and that all classes of work represent hand labor chiefly. No form of relief work appeals to one's sympathy and even pity as this last. The sight of thousands of men, women, and children, with little or no shelter from' the burning sun, hands lacerated by stone and hammer, bodies emaciated, drove many an officer almost from the field. But what would you do? Better that than starvation. It was on these public works that from two to three million were emp10yed and fed and housed and cared for every day during long, weary months.

Industrial Employment for Famine Children II. It became necessary in the early stages of famine to supplement this form of relief with industrial work more adapted to the children. Analyze the Hindu as you will, the fact remains that when drought robbed him of his means of support, self-preservation became his law. Very many parfJllts sold their children outright and so fed themselves, altho they knew that the boys were sold into practical slavery and their girls for houses of prostitution. A great number abandoned their children and the infirm of their household to the mercy of fate while they sought work. Some returned, but more did not, whatever their plans or intentions may have been.

The children were sent out by the aged grandparent, very often blind or otherwise dependent, to beg for the snpport of both; but the

FAMINH RELIEF WORK IN INDIA

community was little or no better off. They wandered out of the vil- lage in search of food, into field or wood, and many were lost, or, overtaken by the nigh t, were destroyed by dogs and wild beasts. Some were stolen by the agents of vile resorts in the cities. Tens of thou- sanus were rescued by government officials and missionaries, and placed in homes, hospitals, schools, and orphanages. Many children were placed in these institutions by parents and guardians, who were too poor or infirm to care for them during famine. Widows, most of all, sought suoh help.

It was not enough that these ohildrefl should be rescued, fed, and olothed. They must be taught and occupied, and trained for future use- fulness and self-maintenance. This necessity became the mother of invention to many a worker. •Scientific farming and gardening, with the gradual introduction of wisely selected Western implements, have been successfully developed. Workshops have been opened, where blacksmithing, carpentry, and the wheelwright's trade are taught; also cabinet-making, both natirc and imported designs, for the general market; shoemaking, harness aUfI saddle making, tent and cot making, and other field supplies, as well as utensils produced for home use; brick and tile making, sewer-pipes and improved pottery, limeburning, stone-cutting, masonry, and practical building; there are also large weaving establishments, where a v~riety of fabrics, laces, draperies and rugs are manufactured.

All of these industries are operated on improved methods, introducing, as rapidly as conditions will warrant, such Western equipments and appliances as are besL suited to the people, employing boys and girls in their respective departments and in accordance with the customs of the country, and are rapidly developing a trade in superior goods that must soon be taken into account by Eastern merchants. The economic, educational, and moral value of these institutions, and of the technical schools which are being established in connection with them, can not be estimated, and emphasizes our obligation. This famine bequeathed to missions a host of these children-some twentyfive thousand to American missions alone. Shall we be true to our stewardship? If we are we shall euucate, train, and equip this strong army and marshall it with those forces which are fighting under the banner of Jesus-the banner of love, truth, progress, the best, life-to wrest India from bestial idolatry, superstition, poverty, death.

The ·Village Relief Work III. Village relief work forms an interesting contrast to these. Rural homes are unknown in India. All classes reside in hamlets, villages, towns, or cities. In our parish there were some two thousand snch settlements. From hundreds of these came applicants for aid. Many were unworthy ; more deserved help, and received to the limit

of our resourclls. They came singly, by families, and in groups, usually representing a caste section of their village. Our chief effort at relief lay in this direction. We inspected the villages as they became affected. The most needy belonged to the farmer caste, the weavers, artizans, and coolies.

We began to help the farmers before they had sold their oxen, carts, and implements to native merchants at one-half (or less) their value, and before they had mortgaged their real estates at thirty,!'ixty, and even eighty per cent. interest in exchange for food at four times ordinary prices. If a man, or several together, owned an irrigation tank or well that had dried up, we employed them, with their teams and families, to clean them out and deepen them until a season's sup- ply of water was obtained. We provid{ld them with seeds for garden and field, and with food until they harvested a crop. Some farms which were irrigated from a breached tank that could not well be repaired were given a good well and planted. They were thus employed at improving their own farms while supporting their families and preserving their homes.

At such a time the demand for new clothing is so small that whole villages of weavers are thrown out of work: We supplied them with cotton, wool, and all materials for an order of ordinary clothing, and helped them with rations while weaving. We J-urchased the goods, when completed, at regular market prices, and with this money they wove a second lot, and repeated the transaction during the entire famine. The goods were sold where there was demand, but they were chiefly given out to the sick, the aked, widows, and children when the rains came.

The heat is so intense during a drought that thatched houses often burn from combustion. l'hose thatched with grass are often djsmantled to feed cattle, the mud walls crumble, wells fill up and get out of repair-the whole village degenerates. We employ artizans to set things right. Brick, tile, lime, timbers, and all materials are manufactured and prepared by the villagers at horne for the permanent improvement of their towns. Their homes are most unsanitary, and we take such a time for cleaning wells, placing sewers, cleansing their houses, and in every -legitimate way employing every needy person to perform that work which will keep him and his family alive through famine, and accomplish the greatest possible good for his future. We look back upon this form of work, whereby thousands of families were preserved, as the most satisfactory of our experience.

India has been stricken low. In many districts men and women were hitched to the plow in place of the oxen which perished. The The population increased from 1881 to 1891, 11.2 per cent.; but during the next decade, covering the famine. the total increase was but 1.49 per cent. Her gods and priests were alike impotent to help. In her death struggle she grasped the outstretched hand of Christendom and was saved. She has been profoundly moved by this manifestation of Christianity. From relief camp, orphanage, and town have spread the reports of this unselfish ministry. The story of Jesus has gone out as the inspiration and motive of this service. Multitudes-some openly, many secretly-responding to this first touch of the heavenly love, are casting away idols and confessing-" My Lord and my God! "

THE MARCHING ORDERS OF THE CHURCH

THE MARCHING ORDERS OF THE CHURCH * BY REV. ROBERT F. HORTON, D.D., LONDON, ENGLAND Chairman of the Congregational Union of England and Wales, 1903 But if thou forbear to deliver them that are drawn unto death, and those that are ready to be slain, doth not He that pondereth the heart consider it? and He that keepflth the soul, doth He not know it ? and shaH He not render to every man according to his works?

Ohristianity is an Evangel; it is the announcement of certain tidings, and the message is essentially directed to all the world: "The grace of God appeared, bringing salvation to all men." The Church exists simply and solely to deliver the message, to deliver it to all men. The expansive movement, therefore, is not accidental or occasional, but permanent and essential. Only as the banners move forward does the army remain in discipline. It can know' nothing of barracks or of winter quarters, for its purpose is to move on, and always on, until the message is delivered to all nations, and the Evangel is the common property of humanity. From this it follows that whenever, or if ever, or even so far as, the host forgets its functions, plants the banners, and settles down, it falls into disarray; it becomes disorganized, it is found to be ineffectual for the camp, as it was unequal to the march. When Ohristianity ceases to be a message, a world-wide message, and becomes a system, a polity, it rapidly declines, it loses its tone; the shout of the King is no longer in the midst. The demoralization of the arrested banners in the van rapidly spreads to the rearguard.

The first work of the Ohurch, the indispensable preliminary to all efficiency, is to resume the march, to ad vance the banners, to get the host in motion, to recover the watchword. If we would have the Church effective for her simplest work, she must be true to her foremost work. She must inscribe on her ensigns and write in her heart the old word of God, "Speak unto her that she go forward." What is called the missionary enterprise must be frankly and enthusiastically avowed to be her primary concern. And whether by Ohurch we mean the whole body of the faithful throughout the world, or the local society of Ohristians in any given place, the Ohurch must be acknowledged to exist in the first instance simply to pass on the Message of the Redemption to the peoples that have ll'Ot known.

What is this Truth of the Gospel with which the Ohurch is entrusted and for which the Ohurch exists? It is the brief and definite announcement of a. fact-a. fact, shall we say, in history. Yes, but a fact, also, of the spirit-a fact which lets in the eternal light upon the course of time. It is so brief and so definite that a compendium can be made in a sentence. The whole is told at once: "God so .. Extracts from an address delivered in the RichmoIld lii1l CoIlgregatioIlal ehurch. Bournemouth, OIl Tuesday morning, October 13, 1908.

loved the world that He gave His only begotton Son, that whosoever believeth in Him shall not perish, but have everlasting life." 'fhat is the whole of Christianity.

Why did Christ call His disciples" apostles"? The whole truth was wrapped up in that word. They were men who were" sent" with a message. They were not philosophers or schoolmen, not theologians, nor even orators. They were voices proclaiming a fact. There is no indication that the apostles were to be an order. All who heard and received the fact were to be "apostles," and to pass it on. Our Evangel is not a system to answer all our questions; it is supremely a message, a spiritual, a supernatural message, a point at which God reaches the soul, and the soul regenerate em braces God, a reconstruction of life and thought from that central point, but also, for that reason, a truth which must in fairness be given to all mankind, which can not be held in any exclusiveness, which knows nothing of the elect, except that each believer is elect to declare it to those who have a not heard, and manifest it to those have not seen. When man receives it he is already commissioned to declare it to all mankind. Refusing this, he loses it. "From him that hath not is taken what he hath." Its law is that of communication; its final cause is uni- versal diffusion. We can, therefore, understand the astonishment of men in very varied parts of the world, when they hear the message of the Gospel that we have not brought it to them before.

The Evangel. an Announcement The Evangel is so obviously a message to be delivered, a telegraphic despatch to mankind, that it is impossible no! to censure a Christen- . dom which, like an idle telegraph boy, is found playing marbles in the street with the undelivered despatch reserved for her own private use. And yet the Evangel is so delivered to us that its application to man- kind is unmistakable, and no man can truly take it to himself with- out at the same time observing that it is directed to mankind. No man can reserve it for himself, bu Lit will become like the putrid manna which the Israelite in the desert gathered in an excess of prudence.

As this fact dawns upon us, we see how a great part of nominal Christendom is in the position of Hannibal's army, which went into winter quarters at Capua, and there became enervated. The conquest halted, and the power vanished. We are an army that ought to be on the march, and but for a flying column, insignificant in numbers and and equipment-only seven thousand from the vast British Empire*- we are gone into barracks, and we sing barrack-room ballads and suffer from all the nameless demoralization that barracks always breed. This army should be on the march, set on the conquest of the world.

* The £3,000,000 which we give to this primary work of missions, in itself a large sum, shows very paltry when we are told by Sir Robert Giffen that the aggregate income of the people of the United Kingdom is £1.750,000,000, and that of the empire is £3,130,000,000 per annum. We give one·thousandth part of our income to the work which Christ deems first.

TlIE :MAltelIING ORDEltS OF 'l'HE CHURClI

What is it doing? Oonquering the tiny island which was evangelized thirteen centures ago? Apparently not. It seems impotent to convert the inhabitants of this island, baffled by a growing infidelity, by an amazing indifference, by a surging animalism, by" the howling sense's ebb and flow." Why? Because it should be an army on the march, aud it is in barracks.

If the duty of setting the missionary enterprise in the forefront of our Ohurch work is proved deductively from the very nature of the Gospel, as it was given by Ohrist, and as it is experienced in our hearts, it may be verified inductively by marking the general lines of ecclesiastical history. The law to which such an inductive observation leads is this, that the quality and efficiency of the religious work of the Ohurch have always been determined by the degree and the progressiveness of the missionary enterprise.

The Ohurch of the Apostles was an entirely missionary church. The New Testament is the bound volu/1Ie of the missionary magazines of the first half-century. St. Paul's method of governing his churches was to be always planting new ones. He knew well the one condition on which the religion of the Gospel can succeed; strange that with the New Testament in our hands we can ever forget it 1 The Missionary Claim Rejected Why was the England which Whitefield and Wesley evangelized, the England which Bishop Butler declared had practically renounced Ohristianity-why was this eighteenth century England so gross, so brutal, so godless even in its godliness l I find a sufficient answer to the question in the one fact that the Ohurch, Episcopalian, Presbyterian, Dissenting, had renounced the principle of the missionary claim. When Oarey attempted to enforce that claim, it seemed strange, incredible, absurd, and even blasphemous. Not only did Sidney Smith sneer at the consecrated cobbler, but the Baptist Assembly itself frowned upon him. "Young man," was its response, "when God wishes to convert the heathen, He will do it without you." "Sending out of missionaries into our Eastern possessions," said the Board of the East India Oompany in 1'193," is the maddest, most extravagant, most costly, most indefensible project which has ever been suggested by a llloonstruck fanatic." The clumsy pile of adjectives proves that the surprise and indignation were in a sense genuine. "Such a scheme is pernicious, imprudent, useless, harmful, dangerous, profitless, fantastic. It strikes against all reason and sound policy; it brings the peace and safety of our possessions into peril." Fury, without fact, runs into adjectives or blusters into oaths. Uhristian England was in that condition of miud when the proposal was made at the 'end of the eighteenth century to obey the definite commandment of her presumptive Lord and putative Savior.

Nor was it much better even in Scotland, the nursery of mISSIon· aries. When a proposal to evangelize the heathen was brought before the Assembly of the Scotch Church in 1796, it was met by a resolution that" to spread abroad the knowledge of the Gospel among barbarous and heathen nations seems to be highly preposterous, in so far as philosophy and learning must in the nature of things take the precedence, and that while there remains at home a single individual without the means of religious knowledge, to propagate it abroad would be improper and absurd." This was the temper which had produced a cold and dying Church, and a population callons, vicious, and blasphemous. And then Dr. Erskine called to the moderator: "Rax me that Bible," and he read to the Assembly the words of the great commission, which burst upon them like a clap of thunder. The trumpet-call had come. ., Rax me that Bible" awoke Scotland, and produced the splendid line of Scotch missionaries-Burns, Duff, Livingstone, Moffat, Chalmers.

The first great century of Protestant missions dawned. How partial and fitful has been the effort,- bow frequently the impulse has almost died away! Still, England is indifferent or hostile. Still the Church is apathetic, and only a few are in earnest. But the missionary century has been a period of unexampled progress at home. Fetters were struck from the slave; mercy entered into our criminal law and reformed prisons; national education made a hesitating commencement. Province after province was added to the missionary nations. The borders were enlarged, the blessing was given out of all proportion to the effort made. It has become evident that if ever there should be a Christian country such as Cromwell conceived, wholly set on bringing the world to Christ, that nation would inherit the earth. How that missionary purpose in the hearts of a few has wrought miracles of transformation appears from this simple statement: It is calculated that in three centuries, the first Protestant centuries, the Christian population of the globe doubled. In 1500 it was 100,000,000, in 1800 it was 200,000,000. But in the first missionary century, from 1800 to 1900, it sprang from 200,000,000 to 500,000,000. A little study of the map and of the extension of popUlation will make this law of God's dealings plain, that God enlarges the countries which nurture in their hearts His great purpose for the world, and in proportion as they water others He waters them.

An Army of Conquest We must make it clear to ourselves as well as to others that we are an army of conquest, and that the world in its entirety is the field of our operations, and that every church, every minister, every Christian, exists to make that me"ssage known to those who have not heard. Captain Mahan, the great authority on sea power, recently said: "No war was ever yet won by mere defense, least of all a war of conquest, which that of Christianity is" ; and he added that the only thing

KATAOKA KENKICHI-A CHRISTIAN JAPANESE

which can cause the decadence of the Church is "the failure of Christians to present Jesus Christ as He is to those who are not Christians."

'fhat is the cause of our apparent failure; the vanguard banners are not sufficiently advanced, the host is not kept sufficiently aware of the onward march, the news from the front tarries because it is not expected and prayed for, and the camp grows listless because there is not news from the front. But if this is to be corrected, our missionary work must be undertaken in a new spirit of conviction; the scandal of our apathy must be removed; the inefficiency of our War Office must be cured. The work must not rest upon the frothy waves of transitory emotions, but upon the firm ground of a solid reasoning. We must be proof against the captious criticisms of missionary work and the irrelevant argument of failure. We must escape the childish attitude of being interested when there are stories of lions or cannibals, but flagging when the dull routine yields but scanty results, tho we may well give attention to our missionary literature and breathe into it the profound interest of a commanding faith and glowing zeal. Our missionary work must be part of our faith, wrought into the texture of our life, a part as integral as the conviction that we are pardoned and saved for Ohrist's sake; it must act on our minds like the categorical imperative of conscience, nay, like the clear and authoritative word of Ohrist, which it is, that we, all of us-we as churches, we as men, women, and children-are entrusted by Him with the commission to carry the tidings of His saving love to the II ttermost ends of the earth, to preach Him among those who have not heard.

KATAOKA KENKICHI-A CHRISTIAN JAPANESE BY REV. J. D. DAVIS, D.D., KYOTO This eminent soldier and statesman has passed on to higher service, after a remarkable life. His memory and influence are a price- 1ess legacy to the Japanese Christian Church and nation.

Kataoka Kenkichi was born in Kochi, December, 1843, the same year as President Neesima. His grandfather, a man of remarkable force of character~ exercised great influence over the boy, and taught him to cultivate not the temporary physical courage of an excited moment, but the true moral courage which is founded on right principles and convictions. As a consequence, Kenkichi would never begin a fight, but if forced into it, he would fight until it was ended, and ended righteously. He was especially trained and taught in horsemanship and the sword exercise, after the manner of the Samurai of those days.

Kenkichi's father and grandfather both died before he was twenty years old, and he was left the head of the house. When twenty years

old, the daimio of the province appointed him to an important office over three counties. He took part in the struggle at the time of the Restoration, in 186':', and in Aizu, under Count Itagaki and Connt I wakura, had command of one-half of the Tosa troops. Later he was appointed drill-master of the 'rosa soldiers, and received the commendation of the emperor for the proficiency of the soldiers under his drill. In 18n he left Japan, and spent a year in study and observation in America, England, and Paris. On his return home he entered the navy, and was made lieutenant-colonel.

Mr. Kataoka early espoused the principles of constitutional government, and in 1887, at the time of the Satsuma rebellion, was imprisoned for one hundred days because he was suspected of sympathy with the rebellious party. With others of his province who were in Tokyo, he advocated freedom of speech and of the press, and they were ordered to leave the city, but stood upon their rights as loyal citizens, and refused. In consequence, he was again thrown into prison, and remained there over a year.

Two years later he was elected Speaker of the first provincial assembly in his native province, Kochi. On the first opening of the Diet, in ]890, Mr. Kataoka was elected a member from Kochi, and was successively reelected, so that he held the place continuously until th-e time of his death. lIe was four times elected Speaker of the Lower House. This was especially remarkable, because of the changing and coalescing of parties during this time.

Mr. Kataoka was ready to welcome the preaching oE the Gospel from the first in his native province, and he was interested from the beginning. He was baptized in the Presbyterian church in Kochi, in May, 1885, and in October of the same year was chosen an elder in that church. This office he held until his death, and his Christian life was one constant and consistent witness for Christ.

The first time I met Mr. Kataoka was when he came to my house, in Kyoto, with Mr. Sakamoto, another of those who were imprisoned with him in 1887, and told of his experiences while in prison. During the first few months he was not allowed to have his Bible, but after that he enjoyed reading God's word and prayer, so that his prison became the very gate of heaven to him. He learned to love to pray for his enemies even, and those who put him in prison, so that his joy was unspeakable. But he said that he had. just passed through the exciting scenes of thc second parliamentary election, in Kochi, where a desperate effort was made to defeat him, and which nearly succeeded, and he had to use all his power and influence, day and night, for weeks, to prevent bloodshed and civil war in his province. Said he: "I did not enjoy reading my Bible and prayer during those weeks as I did in prison. I could not keep my mind concentrated on what I read, and my mind wandered off in prayer. I fear something

is wrong with me, that my faith is not really genuine, that there is sOIUething deficient about my Christianity." As he told me this experience the tears rolled down bis cheeks. "Alld/' he added, " 1 hear that you were in battle many times during the Civil War in America, and I want to know what your experience was at such times of excitement." I told him my experience, and he was greatly relieved and thanked me most cordially. That was the beginning of a long friendship.

He was known everywhere as an earnest Christian, and never entered the hall of Parliament and took his seat to preside without bowing his head in silen t prayer for God's presence and guidance· For some time he opened his official residence, in Tokyo, on each successive Sabbath for a Christian service, and sent postal cards inviting men of rank and influence in the capital to attend. H() secured the most able and earnest pastors in the city to speak- at th~se meetings.

It is sald that, a few years since, when Mr. Kataoka's friends wished to see him elected Speaker of the Lower House, some of them advised him to resign the eldership in his church, as holding so prominent a place in the Christian Church might prevent his election. His reply was: "If I am to choose between them, I would rather be an Elder in the Church than Speaker of the House of Parliament."

Two years ago Mr. Kataoka's name was mentioned for President of Doshisha, but when he was approached on the subject, replied that he was not fit for the position. Finally, after repeated persuasion, and on the unanimous request to the Faculty and the Board of Directors of the school, he consented to accept the office. When he met with the Board of Directors, in Kyoto, and took the oath of office, as we were all standing around the table, he said: "I want to pray," and offered one of the most touching prayers to which I ever listened. I do not think there was a dry eye in the room.

At the reception given for him an evening or two later, he said, in response to the words of welcome, that he prayed every day for months that he might not be obliged to accept this position, but every time he prayed and decided not to accept it a feeling of unrest remained in his heart, and this feeling grew upon him, so that he felt that it was God's voice calling him to the place. He had two small rooms built adjoining the modest office of Doshisha, and there he slept and ate. his meals. Only occasionally would he accept an invitation to one of our tables. He wished to be among the students, where all the teachers and students could have free access to bim. His powerful influence was felt in the school from the beginniug. At the close of the school year, the end of the first term of his presidency, he addressed the students, telling them that from the opening of the next school year attendance at morning prayers would be compulsory, as was formerly the -ease in the school, and that strict deportment in the dormitories would be

required; that the students would be expected to be and to act like Ohristian gentlemen always and everywhere; that these rules were not marle for tbe purpose of punjsbjng .any onef but for the sake of the students, and to restore and perfect the spirit of the school. "But,"

he added, "if anyone feels that he can not come back and loyally obey these rules, we do not wish to see him back next September; still we earnestly hope that you will all return." Since that time chapel attendance ha.s been more general and complete than for fifteen years, and the discipline and the spirit of the school have greatly improved.

Last autumn, after a severe illness from indigestion, Mr. Kataoka had a fourth attack of appendicitis, and was too weak to endure an opera- tion. The last days were days of very great suffering. When, however, he was told ~hat some of his friends had said that his Jesus God could not be a very good God to allow one who had been so faithful to Him to suffer so much, he replied that, since Ohrist had suffered so mucb for him on the cross. how could he complain at what he had to bear! He passed away on October 31st. J nst before the end came, when his children and grandchild.ren with his wife and pastor were gathered about him, he asked to have sung a song, the sentiment of which is "The thought of Jesus' love cheers my heart." After this his pastor led in..prayer, and soon after one of the little grandchildren went and took his grandpa's hand, and he pressed the little hand, called the child by name, heaved two sighs, and was gone.

He had requested that a plain pall should be prepared to cover his casket, and that after the funeral it should be presented to the church, to be used at other funerals. The casket was covered with this, on each side of which was a large white cross.

The emperor sent a present of one thousand yen and three pieces of rich white silk. He also sent a decoration, the Third Olass Order of the Rising Sun. '['he funeral services were held In the large Presbyterian Ohurch, which was packed until there was no standingroom above or below, and a large crowd stood outside. The leading men of the Kochikoll~ including one or two from Tokyo, acted as pall': bearers. It was a perfect, cloudless day, and it seemed as if the whole city was out a.s they lined the streets f.or a mile and a haH in serried ranks on each side. All the schools were out in orderly ranks, and all stood with uncovered heads as the casket, covered with a wreath and crosses of flowers, was carried by. All stood bowed in silent grief.

Mr. Kataoka, "being dead, yet speaketh." His faith and' love and truthfulness, his loyalty and unselfishness, his modesty, and, above all, his life of hopeful service, speak to this nation: to the statesmen, to the educators, to the Ohristian workers, to the Ohristians, and to the whole mass of the people. He himself has passed on into a higher service, in the more immediate presence of the King, but his life, his influence, his zeal, his character live on, an undying and priceless heritage to the Ohurch of Ohrist, to Doshisha, and to the whole nation. Let us thank God for such a life, and such a death, and such a rich heritage.

SAVING THE SAILORS

SAVING THE SAILORS THE WORK OF THE AMERICAN SEAMEN'S FRIENDS SOCIETY BY THE LATE W. C. STITT, D.D. For some years Secretary of the American Seamen'" Friend Society Seamen are generally passed by in the work of the gre8t home and foreign missionary societies, and are entrusted to the care Of interdenominational missions. Consequently, multitudes of Ohristian people remain ignorant of the work among men who live on the deep.

At the beginning of the effort to reach seamen it was evident that it would be difficult, if not impossible, to get these wandering birds into an ecclesiastical nest, for they are mainly on the wing. The mis_ sions in which they are brought to Ohrist urge them to unite with the Church of their choice, but they like their spiritual birthplace, and are not apt tOlltop attendance on its services until they quit the sea. Even when a mariners' church, affiliated with some d~nomination, is dedicated to their use, they have little cOllsciousuess of the affiliation, and do not easily catch the denominational idea. They love the familiar but stimulating services of the mission, where they count for much as witnesses of the transforming grace of God. Their testimony is often used by the same grace to bring shipmates to repentance. The churches should realize that seamen's societies are essentially both home and foreign missionary societies, and entitled to their prayers and gifts.

The American Seamen's Friends Society was organized in 1828, and it has therefore reached the ripe age of seventy-five years. During all this time it has aided in the support of chaplains or missionaries in ports the world over.* From the beginning the effort has been made to secure for the many missions chaplains who have had a sound conversion. Many of them have been and are converted sailors. As these audiences come and go, and some members of them may never be met again, it is n.atural and desirable to preach the foundation truths of repentance and faith, and to let simple testimonies add their weight to the preacher's appeals for immediate decision. This kind of preaching and testimony comes naturally from those who have shed the penitent's tears and know the believer's peace. The trophies won by Divine grace in seamen's bethels have been the joy of their work the world over, and the record made by many of the rescued men of the sea no Christian can read without emotion. Many of these seamen have yielded to gross * At present it is aiding the following foreign ports: Hel.lnburg, Stockltolm, Gottenhurg, Copenhagen, Hamhurg, Antwerp, Genoa, Naples, Bombay, Kaca<lbi, Yokohama, Kobe, Valpa· raiso, Bueuos Ayres, Rosario, Montevideo, Barbados, Funchal, Manila. In this country: Glou· cester, New York, Brooklyn, Hampton Roads, N-orfolk, Wilmington, Charleston. Pensacola, Sava.nnah, Mobile, Galveston, New Orleans, Pottland, Astoria, Tacoma, Seattle, PortTownsend.

temptations, and have defied law, human and Divino; and when they find _themselves new creatures in Ghrist Jesus, they are, most of them, ready to testify in sailor meetings to the power of God to save and to keep, in the spirit of the words" Love I much, I'm much forgiven; I'm a miracle of grace." In the midst of forbidding conditions, in the face of many failures, these remarkable conversions keep the feet of chaplains in the thorny path of duty, and make them sing the song of victory when defeat has seemed inevitable. In other words, they know from their own experience that the Gospel is the power of God unto salvation, and they preach it with the accent bf assurance.

Of course, to men coming ashore after long voyages, for whom men and women were lying in wait in every port to give them carnal pleasures for the sake of money profit, it is proper to furnish a safe shelter and pure entertainments. Hence, the sailors' homes and rests, and in these the concert, the reading-room, the innocent games and diversions, to counteract the devil's spell in saloons and low concerthalls. The American Seamen's Friends Society for sixty-one years has owned the Sailors' Home at 190 Cherry Street, and has just lost it because it was taken by the City of New York as the anchorage ofthe Manhattan Bridge. In this home it had a good reading-room and a chapel, and maintained chaplains, an apostolic succession of godly men, who did great work and reaped abundant fruit, especially in earlier years, when the river fronts were lined with sailing vessels. To this home shipwrecked or destitute seamen were sent, boarded there at the society's expense until they could reship. and then supplied with a bag of sea clothing for their next voyage. The loss of the Sailors' Home will not suspend for an hour the work of charity in behalf of the shipwrecked and destitute, who will be cared for as hitherto, both with shelter and clothing.

From the beginning in 1828 there were spasmodic efforts to furnish good reading-matter to vessels. In 1858 began the systematic loan library work of this society. For forty-five years,-counting only the working days, on an average two loan libraries a day have been put on vessels leaving the port of New York. These libraries each contain forty-three volumes, besides tracts and leaflets, books of travel and adventure, of biography, popular science, history, fiction (about Olle· third of them religious).. and into all go a Bible, atlas, dictionary, and books in three or four languages, to meet the polyglot needs of seamen. On its return, at the end of one, two, or three years, each library goes to sea again, the life of each being determined by its circumstances, being from one year to twelve, twenty, and, in rare cases, even to thirty years. These libraries are given, at a cost of twenty dollars each, by churches, especially by Sunday-schools and societies of Christian Endeavor, and by individuals in their own homes, and sometimes in memory of deceased kindred and friends. These lihra-

ries are also put on United States vessels, in naval hospitals, life-saving stations, and lighthouses. They relieve the tedium of sea-life; improve the ship's discipline; promote the observance of the Sabbath; foster a taste for good reading; build up the moral life, and advance the cause of temperance. The religious books quicken the spiritual life THE SEAMEN'S TXSTITUTE AT BUENOS AYRES, ARGENTINA of Ohristian seamen, and are made the means of bringing men to Ohrist in all parts of the world, reaching them when they are most open to serious impressions. They are often accompanied"- by the earne~t prayers of the donors.

Besides the libraries, a " Seaman's Manual of Worship," for use at sea, is furnished to vessels, and the Seamen's Friend, an evangelical pape~ meant solely for seamen, is distributed to them by the society's missionaries, and the L1fe-Boat is published for Sunday-schools, fifty copies per month for one year being given to such as give $20 for a

loan library. The Sailors' 1lfagazine is a monthly publication, in- tended mainly for the general public, and it stands not only for this society's work, but for the world's work in behalf of seam~.

Is the sailor's life any of our business? Yes, if we are our brother's keeper. A brother sailor happens to be a toiler who helps us very much. At a cost to him of absence from home, society, and the church, at the cost of health, character, and often of life, he keeps commerce active, and that means the necessaries, comforts, and luxuries of life to many nations, to say nothing of his promoting the brotherhoo,d of man, and of his defense of his country in war. '1'he man who serves us to a great degree ought to be served by us in_3ome degree. Taught by experience, he is learning to get a few things from Congress. The law now dictates the quantity and quality of his food; it begins to issue orders in regard to the size and ventilation of his forecastle; it forbids corporal punishment; it requires his vessel to be seaworthy; it requires a supply of life-boats in case of disaster at sea-these things, and a few others. There is a system at sea, and it keeps both officers and seamen under a yoke made necessary by the conditions of sea life. On land the yoke is off. It is vacation time, and vacations, relaxing to landsman's characters, are especially dangerous to seamen, not only because of the fierce hunger of a social nature, deprived for many months of social and bodily satisfactions, but also because the devil's agents, the rumseller and the strange woman, are organized to give him the worst pleasures at the greatest cost-his money, his self-llespect, his soul. His money is soon gone, his companions throw him off, and the necessity of shipping again stares him in the face.

Conceding the difficulty of doing anything for a man who drinks, who. squanders or loses a year's wages in a night's debauch, there is much that the Church and State can do. There are seamen who do not drink, sailors that drink and long to be free from the curse, seamen who long for home love and family life. If the State can not protect her salt-water citizens from the harpies that prey upon them, the State had better go out of business. If the Church can not continue its work for seamen in spite of a hundred antagonisms, the Church had ~etter go out of business. Thank God, the Church has dope much, and the record of saved seamen for a hundred years is a record that blends heaven and earth in songs of salvation. All around the stormy sea of sailor life there are life-saving stations, throwing out the life-lines. For seventy-five years the American Seamen's Friend Society, 76 Wall Street, New York, has been catching men, like the fisherman St. Peter. Who will help it to cast the line, throw the net? It needs helpers with large sums and small. The great catch of three-quarters of a century is our plea both with God and man.

BABISM: A FAILURE

BABISM: A FAILURE-II BY REV. S. G. WILSON, TABRIZ, PERSIA Author of ., Persian Life and Customs"

In the tract published by the Bahai U Board of Counsel of New York" a dark pictnre is given of "lands filled with churches, schools, and colleges, where science and civilization reign, evil and crime prevail and are more current than in benighted countries; civilized countries overwhelmed by fathomless superstitions, fabulous beliefs, chimerical ideas, false teachings, mammon worshifl, idolatry, and heresies -a most heinous, shocking, and lamentable state of affairs." This condition is further described by enumerating the works of the flesh.

What is the remedy proposed by the author? It is the Divine revelation of Baha. Let us examine this so-called "Light" in the light of truth; fol' since the light that is in it is darkness, how great is that darkness!

Baba and the Moral Law I. Babism has used assassination as one of its instruments. After Subh-i-Azal and Boha-ullah quarreled at Adrianople, they were sepa- . rated by the Turkish government, and sent respectively to Cyprus and Accho. Baha supplanted Azal in the leadership, and his followers were largely in the majority. But some of the Bab's eminent and faithful disciples adhered to Azal. The Babis got rid of these lead- ers of the Azalis by secret assassination. This means was employed in a dozen or a score of instances.* Professor Browne writes: "One by one the friends of Subh-i-Azal disappeared (1868-1870), most of them, as I fear can not be doubted, by foul play on the part of the Bahais. . They were stabbed or poisoned." Professor Browne is a friendly critic who started his inves- tigations with a prejudgment in favor of the Babis, and he reluctantly admits the truth of these charges. He shows in extenuation that assassination is a trait of Eastern religious devotees, and not as abhor- rent to their consciences! He calls to mind, also, that Mohammed, according to Arab historians, ordered the secret assassination of his enemies. For some of these assassins at 'Accho, Abbas Effendi, the present" master," apologized and interceded, and Baha, in the Ketab- i-Akdas, complacently ascribes the assassination to God, saying, U God hath taken away him that led thee astray; thy Lord is merciful." As the Babis believed him to be God, they would understand this as a condoning of the crime.

II. The Babist leaders are guilty of the sin of cursing and reviling.

I have a Persian friend who was an inquirer concerning Babism at the time that Azal and Baha were at Adrianople. He had given con- • See Professor Browne's works, "The Episode of the Bab," pp. 848,359-361,370, 871, and the "New History," p. xxiii., in which he narrates the facts. 208 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [March siderable money to the cause, and went secretly to Adrianople to learn more of the faith. The two leaders were in adjoining rooms of the same building, and the quarrel between them was at its height when my informant, with his companion, approached. They were startled to hear loud disputings and cursings. Mirza Yahya (Azal) was revil- ing Baha, and said: "Oh, Hussani Ali, do you not remember your sodomies? Your wife is a vile one, too, and an adulteress! You are all a bad set!" Baha answered, in uncontrollable anger: "Oh, damned one, you are an ad uIterer and sodomite! Your son is not yours, but the son of a certain Sayid!" These inquirers were shocked beyond measure, and said to each other: "What is this we hear? If Baha is true, why does he talk in this manner? How foolish we are to have come so many miles to hear such revilings from a divinity." They turned, and left in disgust. The narrative is from one who saw and heard, and while writing I have called him again and cross-questioned him to be doubly sure. Similar was the conduct of Baha's predecessors and his preachers. The Bab called Hadji Karim Khan, the leader of an opposite sect," the quintessence of hell fire" and" the infernal tree of ZokkU1n " (" Episode," etc., p. 242). He addressed Ali Khan, his warden at Makll," Oh, accursed oue!" A Bahai preacher at Mianduab reviled the spotless Jesus so vilely that a common Moslem ,knocked him down. Impurity and Lying III. Baha had a reputation for impurity of lire as a young man, so that the epithets applied to him by his brother were not idle words. Let him who wishes, ask his contemporaries, and he will find that Mirza Hussain Ali had a hazy reputation. I have heard it from a number of bId men. I shall not defile this page with their testi- mony, but I see no reason to set it aside as the slander of his enemies.

IV. Another moral taint on the Bahai system is the permission of· tagia, or lying-denial of one's faith. This is taken over from the Shiah system. Shiahs continually pretend to be Sunnis for their safety, and adopt the religious rites of the latter when in Turkey or Arabia. So Bahis are taught that tagia is admissible, not only to the extent of concealing their faith by conforming to the religious customs of the Shiahs, attending their mosques, keeping their fasts, saying their prayers, performing their ablutions, or pretending to do so, but even by denying their faith if questioned formally before a judge, and saying: "I am not a Bahai, I am a Moslem." Some even go so far as to curse Baha before the judge, having a tradition that Baha said: "If your heart is right, your lips may say what is neces- sary for you." It is true that there were many heroic martyrs among the old Babis, tho the remark of Lord Curzon that "in but one instance has a Babi recanted under pressure," is very wide of the mark. 'fhe Bab himself saw nothing incorrect in commanding some of his followers to deny him and curse him before the Persians, that they might escape death, in order to convey to a safe place some of his manuscripts.* What we are emphasizing is this: that Babism com- mends ktgia, and this religious deception is a fruitful seed of a great crop of Persian lying. It undermines all principles of truthfulness.

V. It is to the credit of Babism that it prohibited slavery, opium, wine, and tobacco, but Baha removed the prohibition from wine and tobacco. Now probably a large proportion of Babis use intoxicating liquors. Babis often obtain office under the protection of some high official. In such positions they are as dishonest and bribe-taking as other Persians.

VI. One remarkable fact about Babism is its lack of attention to sin. In Professor Browne's two volumes the words" sin," "transgression," ., forgiveness," "expiation," a~d such words find no place in the indexes. The Moslem appeal to God the compassionate, the merciful, seems rarely made. In the chapter on prayer, in "Sacred Mysteries," there are no directions for the confession of sin, no humble petition like "forgive us our trespasses," no cry of the prodigal-" Father, I have sinned." There is no atonement, no reconciliation, no forgiveness. The" daily sacrifice" of the Book of Numbers is explained to mean "Divine bounty." To a question, What is meant by "the blood of Ohrist saves us" ? the blood was explained· to mean" His spiritual teaching and love which saved His disciples from the ruin of ignorance and heedlessness."

'rhe stages of travel toward God are said to be (1) research, (2) affection, (3) knowledge, (4) union, (5) content, etc. There is no mention of hatred of sin, turning from it, and apprehension of the mercy of God for forgiveness. Religion is knowledge, not a changed life. Salvation is faith and devotion to the manifestation without works of repentance. Babism fails as a system of salvation.

VII. Since the death of Baha, in 1892, there has been a new manifestation of wrangling and persecution. The brothers, Abbas and Mehemet Ali, have been quarreling bitterly, all intercourse between them is broken off, and their women folks reviling each other. Lawsuits about the property and pensions have come before the Turkish government, in which Abbas has triumphed by his large fees and bribes. Besides this, the younger brother refuses to acknowledge the spiritual leadership of Abbas. He accuses * him of concealing part of their father's will; of changing verses in Baha's revelations; of inserting others which were not in the original; of taking some letters • An interesting incident is related of Baha's trial before the Turkish court at Accho. The judge asked hinl: "'Vho ?-re you? " He replied: "I am not a carpenter's son," meaning Jesus. Again the judge asked: "Whom shall we write you down?" He replied: "I am not a camel-driver,ll Jneaning IVlohammed. "yvell, who are you?" "Give me time till tomorrow." His case was adjourned, and before the morrow he had gained over the jndge with a bribe, so that he need not further appear.

written by Baha's amanuensis, and inserting verses and calling them revelations; of-forging a new tablet, called the" Lawh-i-Beirut," and ascribing it to Baha (in this spurious tablet Abbas is greatly exalted). He accuses him, further, of certifying to the truth of Shiah- ism, which Baha had declared false; of belittling the books of Baha and of the necessity of reading them, and telling his disciples, "Look to me as the living Word," setting himself up as an independent spiritual authority, and even proclaiming himself the Messiah, the Lord Jesus, in the American papers, whereas Baha has frequently reiterated that, "all the Manifestations have, indeed, ended in this most Great Manifestation, and whosoever lays claim to a Mission before the completion of one thousand perfect years, he is an imposter and liar." – -.

Anyone who has read an.account of the visits of American pilgrims must have noticed the arrogant claims of Abbas; his posing as the Master; his establishing a Lord's Supper, with pomegranate syrup and bread as a sacrament of his new Kingdom. Because of these innovations and assumptions, some Babis have refused to obey him, and there are two factions throughout Persia, about nine-tenths following Abbas. Abbas has answered the millority with the curse and the boycott, putting under a curse even his brother and some of Baha's oldest and most faithful disciples. The curse has been proclaimed in their gatherings throughout Persia, and the sects are exceeding bitter against each other. In some cases, Abbas' adherents have excited persecution against the old party.

In spite of losses, the predominant party try to keep up their courage by bragging of their numbers and of their great increase. It is a noted characteristic of their propaganda to pretend that they are carrying everything before them, and that victory is with them. Of this trait, the Bahai preacher referred to above said to me: " I used to protest against this lying exaggeration concer.ning our numbers. I said, why do you report thirty thousand in Teheran, when there are barely a thousand? Why do you say that Resht is half Bahai, where there are only a couple of hundred?" I have had a letter from l'eheran (population, two hundred and fifty thousand) in answer to an inquiry. Jamal-i-Din, an old Bahai, who has stood persecution for the cause, replies that 'known Babis in Teheranare a thousand, perhaps less.' In Tabriz, the second city of Persia (population, one hundred and eighty thousand), there are, all told, three hundred; in Maragha, one hundred; in Mianduab, fifty-five; in Khoi and its villages, forty; in Ardebil, less than a dozen. Five thousand Babis is probably a fair estimate for all Azerbijan, the most populous and warlike province of Persia, with one-sixth of the population of • These accusations are taken from a letter issued by Mirza Mehemet Ali to his foliowerE in Persia.

WHY EVANGELIZE JAPAN NOW?

Persia. Information from other parts of Persia leads one to the con- clusion that the estimates sometimes made by travelers are greatly exaggerated, and that one hundred thousand is the limit of the num- ber of the Babis. The same spirit of lawless exaggeration leads them to represent the Bahais in the United States as thirty million instead of the three thousand they possibly have in a few cities. If they hire a hall for an hour in a building like the Audit0rium, its pictnre is shown in the bazaars of Persia as a Bahai meeting-house. If a orowd of people assemble from curiosity to hear this new thing, their photo- graph is paraded before the astonished Shiahs as new converts in enlightened America.

It is probable that this spirit of exaggeration has led to the renewal of persecution, for they have represented their numbers so falsely as even to mislead Abbas Effendi. The agitations which were directed against foreign control of the oustoms, foreign languages in the schools, wine-shops, etc., have included opposition to the Babis in some places, and a number of them have suffered at the hands of the mob. Some ninety are reported as killed in Yezel and Ispahan, where some of their bodies have been burned. In these troubles they have doubtless suffered bravely. But even heroism in suffering can not make wrong right, nor a lie truth. .

WHY EVANGELIZE JAPAN NOW?

BY REV. DAVID S. SPENCER, TOKIO, JAPAN Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Mission, 1883- The duty of the Ohristian Ohurch to evangelize the pagan world, is fully comprehended in the command of the Master to" Go." In this unsaved world Japan is included, and hence her redemption in due time might be regarded as sure. But emphasis is intentionally placed upon the" Now." The world knows that from 1883 to 1888 the work of the Ohristian missionary to that people was most inviting.

A pro-foreign party was in power, the people hopeful, and it seemed as if the masses might soon be won to Ohrist. But the terrible failure with which the government met at the hands of foreign powers regarding the revision of the treaties resulted in lifting the conservative party into power in 1888, and opened a reaction which in its attitude toward things foreign was strongly opposed to the rapid advancement of Ohristian propagandism. The strength of this nationalistic spirit of the Japanese and its effects upon missionary work have often been overlooked by writers and speakers on this subject. But a sucoessful war withOhina lifted Japan into prominence, and oaused the leading nations to feel that the matter of the revision of those unjust treaties could not safely be longer delayed. England first, then other nations, hastened to approve revised treaties. From the Ohurch's standpoint it burst from the missionary his traveling-passport fetters, and set him free to roam at will up and down the empire, preaching

Jesus Christ and Him crucified. It changed the feeling of the govern- ment and people toward the foreigner and his creed. It stirred the native evangelist with a desire to see the people converted. It gave the patriot an additional reason to make his country worthy-to march with the nations of the Occident. Then came the successful work of the Japanese troops in the march to Peking and its relief, and the Anglo-Japanese Alliance, events which have imposed upon Japan still greater obligations and inducements to measure up to her best in every way.

And all this has apparently led the Japanese to another line of thought. From the beginning of the present, or Meiji era, Japan had depended upon general education to solve her difficulties and lift her into a stable national life. In pursuance of this policy she has devel- oped her school system to a state of great efficiency. With vehement determination, however, she has divorced religion from her schools, and attempted to keep up the moral tone by text-books and lectures on morals. But it became clear" that education pure and simple had not bettered the morals of Japan," and this" led the emperor, in 1890, to issue that famous Imperial Rescript on Morals in Education. But as the edict supplies no power to live the life it recomends, it became only a moralization." '1'he young men are alarmingly skep- tical. Digusted with the general ignoranceand moral degradation of the priesthood, cut loose from the religion of their fathers, and thrust into social, political, industrial, and commercial conditions all new to them, these young men are religously and morally adrift. The waves of skepticism, rationalism, and agnosticism have been rolling over Japan, and by many leading Japanese this failure of their moral system is keenly feIt and deeply lamented. Of the students in Japanese colleges but one in seventy is a Christian communicant; of the colleges of the United States and Canada, one out of every two is a communicant. Hence men of prominence, like Baron Maejima, Count Okuma, Count Inouye, and the Hon. Sho Nemoto, M.P., have recently made strong public appeals in favor of the Christian religion as the only means by which the wretched moral condition can be cured.

This is the Church's opportunity in .Japan. Now, while her lead- ing men stand favorable to, the inculcation of Christian principles; while the minds of the people are open to receive the truth; now, _ when God has, through a victorious war, through improved interna- tional relations, and through the failure of their moral system, flung wide open the doors, as they haye not been open before in all her history, this is the Church's supreme .opportunity in Japan.

Not only do conditions within the empire emphasize the impor- tance of speedy evangelization, but recent relations of Japan to China should awaken interest. '1'he little island empire is rapidly gaining influence in China, and her ability to lead the progressive elements of that great land .along the lines of Occidental civilization can not be doubted by those who know the real conditions in the East. With prominent Japanese in positions of influence in China, and with their _ own government strongly supporting their efforts, the turning of China's millions into the path of progress, the bringing them in touch with the Gospel, is no dream; it might soon be an accomplished fact. It is of the very greatest importance to all the Far East-nay, to the entire civilized world-that the evangelization of Japan now be pushed with all possible earnestness.

'P,"OM alf~ ,,0 UO!,.GOS pa8!1ollulIAaUn ~8a.8… , OIfJ. 'NVanS iH.L

– – snqt. UMOIJS Uep"s JO 4!w!1 __ .:l.Aaore.l~ 2.

.t.~ fllll't..) E~ati)r Sea1eof~:Mile. ~.::r'

uro-~- I <1.0 HKWKu ……. FR~S 10

THE SUDAN AN UNEVANGELIZED LAND

THE SUDAN AN UNEVANGELIZED LAND * BY MRS. KARL KUMM A call from the Western Sudan has recently been sent out in four appeals frem Bishop Tugwell, Canon Sell, the Rev. J. D. Aitken, and Dr. Miller. This call presents what Oanon Sell calls" the most urgent work of the Ohurch of Christ at this time." It is as if the man from Macedonia stood in real life before us, and with eyes perplexed, not only with life's sorrows, but with the long culpable neglect of our delay, he came with a definite time limit, and crying to us, "Oome-come over and help us," and added, "Oome very soon, or THE SUDAN CROSS. your coming will be useless. Oome now, at Once, before it is too late." Bishop Tugwell writes: The Rausa and Nupe countries are now open to the preachers of the Gospel. For many years earnest prayers have ascended from the lips of God's people that the d001'

to these countries might be opened. Thank God, their prayers have been answered, and the door stands now, not ajar, but wide open. Oppres- sion, tyranny, and the slave- …….. , trade have received, we be- -n.-.-.1.. ….. _1, ___' lieve, their death-blow, and …….. -". 00 "· ·an oppressed people are now free. But where is the army of occupation? The British …………….- .. . ;..:..- ..=_::- ::……- …"..:~ _..:………..-.."_.,……. force is in effective occupa- GQ.u.._.4_ tion; but what of the army of of 1M r ……. _ the Ohurch of Christ? . • . There are large heathen tribes in the Hausa countries who are lO1!ging f01' the advent of the Christian teacher. The Guarris, with whom I came into contact three years ago, begged me to send them teachers. Their lribes will become Mohammedan if they do not become Christian.

From the piazza on which I am sitting, at Lokoja, I look down upon the graves of John Robinson, 'Vilmot Brook, and Charles Watney. They counted not their lives dear unto them. They labored and prayed at the threshold, and laid down their lives, confidently believing that the armies of the Lord would press onward over their graves. What was denied to them is granted to us. We may enter in. Pray that the Ohurch of Christ may prove worthy of her trust.

Canon Sell writes in his plea for Northern Nigeria: Certain parts of Africa form now, in military language, the objective, and are the strategical positions of the great mission field. . , , Parts of Africa in which the Moslem advance is imminent have for the present a preeminent claim. 1'he absorption of pagan races into Islam is so rapid and continuous that in a few years some may be quite lost to us. I believe the Ohurch has very little conception of the real state of the case. The call to immediate and more extended operations is loud and clear. The conscience of the Church needs rousing to the very serious * Condensed from lVork and Workers.

condition of affairs. For many centuries it utterly neglected the Mohammedans. It has allowed Islam to gain a vantage-ground in Africa. It is not, however, too late to save some of the as yet unoccupied territory. Soon it will be so.

The facts thus referred to in general terms are expressed by Mr. Aitken, writing from Lokaja, the western door to the Sudan, in the words of an eye-witness: I have just visited Kporo, where they are waiting for their longpromised teacher. They told us that they spent each Sunday in gather- ing together and talking over what was said to them by our agent on the previous Monday. They also added: All the people behind them have ceased working on Sunday, because it is the Sabbath day of the white men who have kept the Fulani (Moslem slavers) from coming to their country. To honor the white man they cease from work on the white man's Sabbath day.

Are not the fields here already white unto harvEst? At present they are open to us. They hate Mohammedanism because thousands of their friends and villages have been enslaved under its direct laws. If, how- ever, we do not quickly step in, from constant intercourse with Mohammedans under English rule, they will soon forget their old wrongs, they will embrace the religion of the false prophet, and be no longer open to us as now. When I came out in 1898 there were few Mohammedans to be seen below Iddah. Now they are everywhere, excepting below Abo, and ttt the present rate of progress there will scarcely be a heathen village on the river-banks by 1910. Then we shall begin to talk of Mohammedan mis- sions to these peoples, and anyone who has worked in both heathen and Mohammedan towns knows what that means.

The children of the Sudan are standing at the crossways, with a bent to follow the white man's path. But the white teachers do not come.

Islam, with strong, swift strides, arrives instead.

Dr. Miller, from the midst of the West Sudan, writes that under Islam men not only seem to deliberately choose evil and delight in it and stop others from seeking good, but to be so perverted in their souls that they can not even have a conception of holiness, and no picture of such a state appeals to them or even touches a chord. Mohammedanism is Satan's greatest masterpiece, and only God's greatest masterpiece can conquer it in Africa. He adds: Islam has spread in North Nigeria very little in modern times by conversion, but by (a) wiping out huge populations and then rebuilding and repopulating the wrecked districts with Mohammedan towns and communities; (b) by so harrying the heathen people, by capturing their women and children, while in the farms outside the fortified towns, that to avoid this the heathen tribes accept the Mohammedan rule, pay trib- ute, but retain their heathen customs; (c) through the desire on the part of some of the chiefs and wealthier and bigger men in the heathen tribes to acquire prestige and curry favor, Islam is adopted outwardly by them; a malam (teacher) is sent down, and he makes proselytes en masse of all the king's household, retainers, and other prominent people.

Under British rule there will be an inrush of traders, malams, and all sorts of Mohammedans into these countries. Cruelty, feuds, oppres- sion, will be soon forgotten, obliterated, and I foresee a very great revival of Islam in all this country by purely peaceful methods. . . .

I wish to plead specially for the country immediately south and west of us, extending one hundred and fifty miles, a beautiful, comparatively healthy country, containing almost every kind of supply for food, high plateaus, frequent large towns and villages of peaceful, prosperous people, all heathen, but bound to become Mohammedans in the course of a generation. There is no time to lose.

These facts constitute a crisis in the history of the Church, a crisis which will never return. Never again will the gates of the Sudan be

thus flung open; never again will these lands, newly conquered by the great civilizing powers, wait as they do to-day for the message of the Gospel.

To rightly appreciate the facts of the case, focus them in a single section. Take out of the whole Sudan (a congeries of lands as large as Europe, excluding Russia) one sec- tion only, the Benue district of North Nigeria, the recently ac- quired .British sphere of Eastern Hausaland, with British and Ger- man Adamawa. These lands are: 1. Newly conquered and thus opened; Moslem opposition can no longer preven~ missions there, as it has done in the past.

2. The slave shackles have fallen from whole nations. De- livered from slave raiders, the heathen peoples, now free-and safe, ask for and welcome white teachers.

3. The governments of Great Britain and Germany (which con- trol, in the western Sudan alone, areas larger than their home coun- tries, and thirty-five million non- Ohristian peoples) both welcome Ohristian missions.

4. The upper Benue district especially is comparatively high and healthy, probably in this re- A SON OF THE SUDAN spect the best part of the whole Sudan, and 5. Within easy reach by steamer communication up the Niger and Benue rivers.

6. Finally and chiefly, these lands are temporarily in a state of relig- ious solution. The heathenism of the past can not endure. Islam.is arriving-has arrived. Shall Islam prevail ?

This combination of circumstances is unique. It is swiftly passing from us. Every day, every hour, as it slips by, leaving these lands still unevangelized, lessens the possibility-the glorious possibility-of their being speedily won for Ohrist instead of for Mohammed. It is a solemn season for the Sudan; deeply solemn for the Ohurch called to be Ohrist's witness.

Alas! with one exception (that of the Ohurch of England), none of our Ohurches apparently have heard the call of the Sudan. None is attempting any answer. Presbyterian Scotland, with all its wealth and means, its heritage of godliness and grace, is doing nothing for the eighty millions of the vast Sudan. England, Ireland, and Wales are doing nothing. Independents, Wesleyans, Baptists, Friends, Methodists, and Brethren, like the Presbyterians, are in the same condition. None of them have any work yet in the Sudan.

No excuse for neglect can be found in the fact that neglect is univer- sal. Naturally, we all feel justified in the continuance ofa state of affairs

that those we love and hono;r seem to accept without compunction. Your denomination does nothing for the Sudan, eTfJO it must be all right somehow. If it were so very important, surely something would be done, but rnypastor, my fellow-Christians, all silently concur in doing nothing. . Hold up to the light of God these pitiful, contemptible excuses! What will it avail us at His judgment-seat to say, in answer to His q nestion, "What'did you do for the 80,000,000 souls of the Sudan which in your day were put within your reach, to'whom Christ was not known?" What will it avail us to answer to that question, "Oh, Lord, my church, my denomination, my pastor did nothing"? Would He not reply, " That was why I put yon in that church, in that denomination? Could you not have spoken to that pastor, to those friends, or wealthy acquaintances? Could you not have done something yourself? "

Must we not see, after all, that these worId-needs are a personal question? That God does choose the weak things to do His mighty work? That He does call you and me to carry the Gospel to the Sudan?

Hold to the light! Read from the other side. Read this opportunity and your actual response to it, as you one day will read them in the presence of Jesus Christ. We shall not always stand as we stand nowin the shadow. We shall see Him face to face. The Church is at a crisis she can never reach again. Called by the command of Jesus Christ and by a mighty and unmistakable providence to evangelize' the Sudan.L" a host of heathen nations "-will she, or will she not, obey? We also meet that crisis. Christ meets its question in us: "Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do?"

THE WOMEN OF CHINA AND THE GOSPEL BY REV. JOHN HINDS, LOA-LING, CHINA Missionary of the English Methodist Missions, 1879- In China, woman occupies a higher position than in most heathen countries, but still one of inferiority. What are the teachings of the Chinese classics in regard to woman? "The I-ching tells us that the celestial principle becomes the male, and the terrestrial principle the female." Chu Fu Tzu, the great commentator, appends this remark, "It is most manifest that heaven and earth are one and the same principle with father and mother." Altho woman, from a Chinese standpoint, is regarded as a human being, she is of a lower state than man, and can never attain to full equality. As death and all evils have their origin in the yin, or female principle, and life and prosperity come from the sub- jection of it to the control of the yang, or male principle, it is regarded as a law of nature that woman should be kept under the power of man, . and not allowed any will of her own. Only as the mother of a son can a woman escape from her degradation, and become in any degree equal to her husband; but even then only in household affairs. She is bound to the same laws of existence even in the next world. She belongs to the same husband, and is dependent for her happiness upon the sacrifices offered by her descendants.

This idea of inferiority comes out in the treatment accorded to the * Condensed from Gleaning.. in Harvest Fields.

THE WOMEN OF CHINA AND THE GOSPEL

woman, and the names used at present to designate her. One of the commonest names by which a husband designates his wife in the country districts is "shao huoti" (fire lighter). The educated man may use the word" chia hsia," still a depracatory term, meaning the one that occupies the under or meaner position in the household. The same line is pursued in the sacred edict; for descanting on relationships, it says: "If your wife dies you can get another, but where- can you get another elder brother? "

Her being cantinually treated ,as inferior has had the inevitable effect of lowering the woman in her own estimation, and leading to her subsequent degradations. Persistent depreciations can have no other outcome. Man is superior and must be looked up to with respect, and his smiles or blows taken as a matter of course.

A lady at Hong Kong, begging her amah, or nurse, to point out to a Chinese neighb0r thc impropriety of domestic squabbles, the maid replied, in broad pigeon English: "Hai ya! How my can talkee he? He flog he wife, that belong China custom." Which, being interpreted, means that the man beat his wife-was justified in so- doing by Chinese custom. How conld she interfere? "Yonr husband never beats you!" exclaimed a Chinawoman in astonishment, when so informed by a missionary lady. "I should not like that; if my husband did not beat me sometimes, I would think that he diP. not love me." An evidence of love on which emphasis is not ~sually laid!

Many of the men we have to deal with are ignorant, but this is even more characteristic of the women. Men, even when lIneducated" learn from a wider experience of men and things; the women remain at home, and have not, therefore, the opportunity of learning in this practical way from contact with the world. Very few of the women can read-only one in ten thousand, it is said. Their vocabulary is very limited, and is confined, for most part, to things of everyday life; once you go beyond these, they can not understand you, nor can they follow any line of reasoning: so it is hard to reach them. It requires great patience, and you have to begin at the very beginning, and it must literally be "line upon line, precept upon precept, here a little and there a little."

They are very curious, however, and sometimes this curiosity is mistaken for interest. A lady friend used to relate that on one occasion she was addressing a meeting of women, and one old lady seemed to be paying great attention. " She is being impressed, at any rate," thought the lady teacher; but to her surprise the old woman, a minute or two aftel'- ward, exclaimed: "I wonder how it is that Miss S. has lost so many teeth!" On another occasion, while praying with the women, she thought she heard a movement, and opening her eyes, a strange sight met her gaze. They were moving along on their knees, examining the various objects of interest in the room.

It will be readily understood that to impress them with a sens/:' of their own sinfulness is no easy matter. Even when they do realize something of their true state before God, they carefully safeguard themselves against being regarded as sinners. A woman in Mrs. King's hospital in Tientsin wanting to be baptized, was asked if she knew herself to be a sinner. "Oh, yes; but I'm not near so great a sinner as some others. I am not near so big a sinner as my mother-in-law."

The customs of the country make it somewhat hard for men evangelists to reach and influence the women. In Tientsin and other large

cities it is practically prohibitory, but.in the country districts the peo 'Jle are freer in their intercourse. They are not so much tied down by the conventionalities of society, and so are easier of access. And it is possible to do considerable work among the women in these country-places without the help of their own sex. Still, the work is circumscribed, and requires care and tact among a people of low mural attainment, lest the motive be misconstrued, and so harm result rather than good.

Even when the women seek to enter the Church as inquirers, or members, there is sad lack of instruction. At one of the stations some women presented themselves for baptism, but their knowledge was so very imperfect that it was considered advisabfe to postpone their reception into Church membership until they should receive further instruction. Twelve months later one of these women seemed not to have made the slightest. advance in religious knowledge, and had to be put back.

The mode of instruction is very simple. The women are taught to sing a few of the easier hymns, especially those with repetitions or refrains; and they learn the catechism. The teacher reads and expounds a parable or narrative, and will probably be interrupted by remarks more or less relevant as s,he proceeds. The women are also encouraged to pray, and as a rule their prayers are affecting in their simplicity. They know very little of theology; but they learn to know Jesus, and that is no small thing. Said a, woman in Peking, who was being examined, and evidently thought herself unsatisfactory, "Whether you baptize me or not, I know that Jesus loves me."

We can scarcely exaggerate the importance of getting the women and girls into the Church. Woman's influence in the home as wife and mother is undoubted. The children, during their tender years, are almost entirely under the mother's care, and we know that the impressions then received for good will go with them all through life. As the years go by, influence in the home becomes paramount, extending not only to domestic concerns, but to all their social and religious life. Many of the men engage in no important business transaction without first consulting the mother or wife.

In the Church, woman also becomes a potent power for good. The same subtle, irresistible influence seen in the home is fully as conspicuous in the Church. Some of our churches in Shantung consist entirely of men, but they are never our best churches. They lack the stability and the indefinable something always associated with woman's presence, Our best, most flourishing, most spiritual churches are those in which we have female as well as male members. On the Yang Rsin side, where our church has been the most flourishing, some of our best workers are women, hringing into the church not only their husbands and children, but others, women principally, but occasionally men also. One woman in Yang Rsin has brought some fourteen or fifteen ot,hers, and of seventeen persons received three years ago at Wu Ting Fu, twelve were brought in by the wife of the evangelist, Mr. Ting.

At a village out on the west of the Grand Canal there was a church which fell upon troublous times, and was almost wrecked by the obstinacy of one man, who developed a grievance. But the fire was kept burning on the Divine altar by the loyalty and love of a devoted woman. Some of our churches have been founded by women. Years ago an old . woman came to the hospital at Chu Chia to be treated, and while there came under the influence of the 'truth. On her return to her distant

home in Rai Feng there was no church near that she could attend, but, Lydia-like, she opened her house for the preaching of the Word. The old lady died a year or so after, and her son left the village to look for work, and the place was closed. But the seed sown during those few months did not die. Another place was subsequently offered to us in the village, and when I removed from Shantung a nice little church was being built up at that place.

The sacrifice which some of these women make who have come out of heathendom and embraced Christian truth is very great. Severe beating from some of the male members of lhe family is the smaUest part of the trouble, for there are a hundred ways of making life thoroughly miserable without open and violent persecution. Cases have occurred where girls betrothed have been repudiated owing to their having joined the Church, and the engagement broken off without such redress as they would have had in ordinary cases.

In persecution the women have been every whit as loyal as the sterner sex. One woman in Tientsin was appealed to to desert the Christians, and even threatened with dire consequences if she continued steadfast in the faith; she was told that all the foreigners would be quickly expelled or exterminated, to which came the calm reply, "If all the foreigners are to be driven out or killed, there is all the more need for me to do what I can." A poor blind woman at another place was threatened that if she persisted in speaking of Jesus, they would take everything she had from her and send her out of the village. She replied that the most they could do was to kill her body, but she meant to tell everyone who came within reach of her voice what a Savior was Jesus; and if they killed her it would do them no good, but for herself she was sure to go to heaven.

But how many have suffered in obscurity, perhaps in silence, cruellest insults and irreparable wrongs we shall never know here. The gr'eat day alone shall declare it!

No wonder the Chinese women are thus ready to make sacrifices for this noblest of all causes; for Christianity has done much for them. Row dark the life, how sad the lot, spent under such debasing conditions as are necessarily incident to heathendom. A Biblewoman, speaking of her own experience, depicted the condition of very many in China to-day. "I experienced neither joy nor sorrow," she says; "my mind was unenlightened, and my heart was inert; I reasoned no more than the animals around me." If we go into the homeE. of the wealthy, what do we see? Women living a dreary, purposeless life, without any brightening gleams-almost worse than the poor, for the monotony of their lives is at least broken by daily toil. And by bringing this salvation of Christ into their personal possession, it not only gives them a lively hope of the life beyond, but of the life that now is. It brings a new element into their lives, higher and better than anything they have previously experienced or conceived; a refining transforming influence; cutting them off from the old iife, with its gloomy and painful associations, and introducing them into a new life, with nobler aims and objects higher. One can often see the difference in their faces-the bright, composed expression, as compared with the old expressionless, hopeless look; and this becomes more pronounced as they advance in·years.

It must be our endeavor to reach the women and girls of China, for until we succeed in doing so our work in that landis only half done.

EDITORIALS The Martyr's Memorial in China David Baron and the Jews Over two hundred Protestant If there is any work now being missionaries have given their lives carried on for the Jews which is in martyrdom for Christ in China. on a better basis than that of David Is it not eminently fitting that Baron, in London, we are not aware some permanent monument be of it.

• erected to their memory, and as a The work of this mission has been testimony to the loving loyalty of heavier than usual during the past those who remain at home while summer, as there have been such their comrades fight at the front? numbers of men of all sorts and It is proposed that this memorial ·conditions in attendance at the take the form of a building in reading-room and at the Bible- Shanghai, the chief port of China. readings, which are carried on by The memorial will thus be a monu- Mr. Baron and his beloved colment which may be shown to com- league, Mr. Schonberger, in the ing generations as the reminder of way of discussions. The Jews who those who sacrificed their lives for attend are welcome to ask any Christ in China, and at the same questions, and these good brethren time will be in perpetual use in patiently reply, giving them Bible preaching the Gospel and carrying prool's of their positions. on various forms of mission work. There have been many cases of As we have before stated, it is pro- conversion, and some of them have posed to use the hall for general been of a very pathetic character. meetings, and as the headquarters One, of a man from Kischinef, who of various interdenominational so- had been forced to leave by reason cieties. Already the missionaries of the massacre, and who was of one have shown their sympathy with of the rich householders in the the project and their belief in the place; the mob had destroyed his need of such a building by contrib'- dwelling, and left him in a very uting very generously to the fund. bad condition, suffering the cruel- Rev. D. MacGillivray, of Shanghai, est injuries. By the help of the is now in this country on furlough, London Committee he was enabled and is ready to present the plan of to come to that city, and, the day the enterprise to those who are after his arrival, was taken to Mr. interested. Surely there are many Baron's mission house by a young who would welcome this opportu· Jewish friend, who had himself nity to raise such a useful memorial come from Kischinef three years to the dead, or to give a thank- before, and who is now a constant offering for lives spared in China. attendant at the mission.

We believe it would be a wise This old man eagerly dmnk ·in plan to make this memorial also the every word that he heard about headquarters of the Y. M. C. A. in true Christianity, and was very Shanghai. This could readily be much affected, even to tears, as the done without sacrificing any vital story of Jesus and his life was re- interest, and the building would be cited in his hearing. He asked the still more largely used in promo- question, How could followers of ting the Kingdom of God among Jesus cause such trouble to the foreigners and natives in China.* Jews of Kischinef? and it was ex- • Contributions to this fund may be sent to plained to him that they were not the REVIEW, 1515 Pacific Street, Brooklyn, true Christians who were persecu- N. Y., or to Rev. D. MacGillivray,250 West ting the Jews. He then remarked Forty·fourth Street, New York.

EDITORIALS

to the young man who had brought the richest ship-owners in Great him to the mission house that Britain some years ago. His wife these missionaries were angels of sent for me, and I found her in such consolation to his afflicted soul. great anxiety of soul that she was wringing her hands with anguish, We commend this mission to the altho living in a palace. On my special prayers of God's people at third visit her husband came in this time. and nearly kicked me out of the door. But God had done His work Lord Curzon in India -the worldly woman was con- verted. She sold her jewels, a,nd Lord Curzon has, in many re- lived for God in the midst of much spects, made an excellent Viceroy persecution. Now that her husof India. It seems unhappy that band is dead, I felt free to call toward the end of his reign he again, and what an afternoon we should take occasion, as the repre- spent of praise and prayerI She sentative of a Christian emperor, believes that her husband died in to censure the endeavor to extend Christ, and now her oldest son pro- "one faith" by a movement fesses Christ and has Bible read- "against other faiths," on the ings and prayer in the old ballground of one or two sayingl3 of room. Christ. When a man so far from Christianity as Ernest Renan de- 'Vhat a testimony to God's blessclares Christianity the uniquely perfect form of religion, it is highly ing as following faithful witnessunbecoming to coordinate it with "other faiths." When a scholar ing for Christ. like Max Miiller describes it as one of the three religions which are in- Concerning Werahiko Rawei trinsically missionary religions, it is very superficial to speak as if its The Editors are very sorry to be missionary work was merely a lit- compelled to say that previous ineralistic obedience to one or two timations about the "Rev. Weratexts. hiko Rawei "are more than justified by fuller and more careful corre- The viceroy has also, as we see spondence. Weare in possession of by the Bombay Guardian, com- letters from persons of high posimanded certain native princes as tion and unqualified authorityshowing their faithfulness to India missionaries, educators, and others by their "faithfulness to their own -which leaves us in no doubt that religion." Surely the deputy of a Mr. Rawei is a fraud and an Christian nation might have taken impostor, "gaining money in some other than an official occa- America and England under false sion, if he wished to reproach pretenses"-the exact language of Europe for having exchanged the the letters received. He seems to worship of Jupiter or Woden for have gone from place to place, the worship of God in Christ. t driven out of one town into another by the decay of confidence in him Faithful Witnessing and his methods, and we feel that it is a service to the community to The editor has a letter from a say that any money sent to him very prominent Christian mission- will probably be used for his own ary, who gives him a fact which private benefit. would be of interest and instruction to many readers. We quote, leav- We would have no hesitation in ing out names. He says: giving the names of the parties whose letters are before us if there I called on the widow of one of were any need. They have laid upon us no injunctions of secrecy, and we shall be ready to furnish further particulars to those who wish them.

Donations Acknowledged No. 288. Pandita Ramabai. ………… $ 5.00 " 289. Missions in Africa………… 19.00 " 290. In<lnstriaI Ev. Mission…….. 15.00 " 291. " 292. 1000 8.00

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE HIGHER HINDl.TIS!f IN RELATION TO CHRIS~ somewhat popular notion that ul- TIANITY. By T. E. Slater. 8vo. 68. El- timate Oriental Christianity will liot Stock, London. 1903. need to adapt to itself some phases of Hindu thought, yet the mode of Whether from the standpoint of presentation is always conciliatory, the missionary or from that of the always appreciative of the adumstudent of the religions of India, brations of truth to be found in few more helpful and enlightening Hinduism, always leading up from books have been published in re- common groupd to the complete cent years than this, by the Rev. T. revelation in Christ. E. Slater, of the London Missionary Society. Higher Hinduism is Mr. Slater uniformly adopts the more a philosophy than a religion, more conservative and safer dates and it needed a man of philosoph- as to Hindu literature, referring ical mind to catch its spirit. On the the Brahma,nas, for instance, to the other hand, to make clear its utter period 800-500 B.C., and the earliinsufficiency to meet the world's est portions of the Mahabliarata need, and to present forcefully the to the second or third century B.C.; contrasted truths of Christianity, and as to the Bhagavad-Gita, he called for a man of deep religious quotes authorities, none of whom convictions and of personal expe- place it earlier than 300 A.D. Incirience of the controversies of India. dentally, he hints at the often-lost- Mr. Slater's qualifications in the sight-of fact that Buddhism, so far one direction had been thoroughly from being an unaccountable and proven by his able" Studies in the even supernatural phenomenon, is Upanishads," and those in the IJ, perfectly logical development of other by his faithful service or the Sankhya philosophy, Kapila's nearly forty years in Madras. His interpretation of the upanishad. success, therefore, in the work under review comes as no sur- The book is not, of course, wholly prise. free from weak points. The se- quence of thought, for instance, is The book was written, as the late not quite clear in some places, es- Dr. .John Henry Barrows in his peciaIly in the passages from one Introduction tells us, in response to chapter to another. A brief suma caIl for an essay that would "in- mary at the close of each chapter, struct educated friends of missions leading up clearly to the next, and at home in the true genius of the a general resume of the entire ar- Hindu religion and its fundamental gument at the end, would greatly distinction from Christianity, as strengthen the book. Many of the well as aid the missionary abroad sections could easily stand alone, in his conflict with Hinduism." and are gems in themselves. Three The latter aim has been so promi- of the finest are those on "The nently kept in view that the work Bhagavad-Gita." "The Doctrines is almost stronger as an enforce- of Karma and Redemption," "The ment of Christianity than as an Doctrine of Transmigration." The exposition of Hinduism. It is in last is peculiarly characteristic of itself, moreover, an almost perfect the method of the entire book: the illustration of the way to present underlying truths in the doctrine Christian truth to the Hindu. For are brought out fully, the overwhile there is absolutely no com- whelming objections to it are forcepromise of truth, and only a hint fully presented, and finally the at the acceptance of the nowadays heart-satisfying doctrines of par-

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

don through Christ and of eternal converted through the instrumen- conscious enjoyment of God are tality of David Hill, the well-known earnestly set forth. c. J. missioriary. He was a Confucian scholar and a confirmed opium- CHINA'S BOOK OF MARTYRS. By Luella Miner. smoker, but after giving his heart 12mo, 500 pp. $1.50. Pilgrim Press, Bos- ton, and the Westminster Press, Phila- to Christ, became a Christian of delphia. beautiful spirit, a preacher with This book is dedicated to those who, in the summer of 1900, waited apostolic power, and a founder of in an agony of suspense for tidings of their loved ones, who were in- many opium refuges, where thouvolved in the Boxer revolt in China. sands found relief from China's It is finely illustrated, and we have found its contents, notwith- curse and from the dominion of standing the number of books that have been written upon the mar- Satan. The story of Pastor Hsi's tyrs' experiences of 1900, to be most satisfactory. In the writing of this life is more fascinating than many book the author secured help from some of the best authorities, both novels and more instructive than native and foreign, and the volume is very comprehensive, and no many sermons. The man was not doubt perfectly trustworthy. It will be a valuable treasury of inci- perfect, but he was a power among dents connected with the latest experiences of the martyrs of the his neighbors, and was a living evi- Church. The book is permeated by a deeply devout and Christian dence of what the Gospel can do spirit, and demonstrates the true piety and Christian endurance of for the "Celestials" who have the native converts during the great uprising. It vindicates the been under the power of Satan. Providence of God in permitting these massacres, as they have for- The interest of the narrative is ever proved to the world that the Christian converts in China are not maintained to the end, and the " rice Christians." charm of Mrs. Taylor's style makes the reading delightful. We are confident that these two volumes will win many friends to the cause of Christ in China, and will prove even to the most skeptical that the hope of the Celestial Empire is the native transformed and empow- ered by the Holy Spirit. * PASTOR HSI: ONE OF CHINA'S CHRISTIANS. By A HANDBOOK of MODERN JAPAN. By Ernest Mrs. Howard Taylor. 8vo, 401 pp. Illus- M. Clement. Illustrated. 12mo, 395 pp. trated. $1.50. China Inland Mission, $1.25. A. C. McClurg & Co., Chicago. Philadelphia and Toronto; 38.6d. Morgan i903. & Scott, London. 1903. This will prove a useful hand- We can not too highly recom- book to those contemplating a jourmend this biographical sketch of ney to Japan, or desiring compact a modern Chinese apostle and information about the country and "Demon Conqueror." In beauty people. The volume gives us little of style, interest of the narrative or nothing that is new, but puts and in inspiration, it leaves little to old facts in a form available for be desired. Those who have read reference. Prof. Clement speaks " One of China's Scholars" will not appreciatively of the missionaries need to be urged to read the sequel, and their work. "They are vivid' and those who begin this story and impressive object-lessons of will of necessity complete it. the ideal Christian life-' living epistles, known and read of all Pastor Rsi (pronounced Shee) was men.' They are, in general, well- educated men and women, a noble company, respected and loved by the Japanese." Be also speaks highly of the Japanese Christians,

and rightly calls attention to the life of the missionary and the fact that they exercise an influence native in Central Africa. The out of all proportion to their num- author has the faculty of seeing the bers. The book shows Japan to picturesque, ludicrous, and roman- be a growing force in world poli-. tic situations, but at times he tics, and offers good material for a may have drawn somewhat on his missionary sermon. * imagination in his narration of in- FIFTY MISSIONARY STORIES. By Belle M. cidents. The book is well illus- Brain. 16mo. 225 pp. 6Oc. net. Flewing H. Revell Co. 1903. trated, and has some excellent maps. * These selections from various missionary volumes, and some NEW BOOKS from this REVIEW, make available PASTOR Hsr. By Mrs. Howard Taylor. 8vo, 400 pp. $1.50. China Inland Mission, Phila. some of the most stirring swries of 3s. 6d. Morgan and Scott, London. 1903.

missionary experiences and native CHINA, PAST AND PRESENT. By Edward H. Parker. 8vo, 425 pp. $3.00, net. E. P. converts that can be fou~d in liter- Dutton & Co., New York. 1003.

ature. They are brief, well told, and HANnBooK OF MODERN JAPAN. By E. W. Clement. 12mo, 395 pp. $1.21). A. C. telling. Nothing could be better for McClurg, Chicago. 1903.

missionary programs in women's BRIEF HISTORY OF TH'" INDIAN PEOPLES. By William W. Hunter. 12mo. Henry societies, young people's meetings, Frowde, New York. 1903.

Sunday-schools, or the home. Some TOM FORD: A BRITISH Boy IN SOUTH INDIA. By R. A. Hickling. 28. 6d. London Misof the best in this volume are: "A sionary Society. 1903.

Talking Chip," "Litsi's Visit to PINCHURALA. By E. S. Karney. 12mo, 51 pp. 6d., net. Paper. C. E. Z. M. S., London, Missi's Land," "Digging Through 1903.

to England," "A Search for a PIONEERING IN CENTRAL AFRICA. By S. P . Verner. 8vo, 500 pp. $2.00. Presbyter- Word," "Hamlin the Baker," ian Committee of Publication, Richmond, Va. 1003. .• Doctoring in India," "Kim of SOUTH AFRICA AFTER THE WAR. By B. E. F. Korea," etc. * Knight. 8vo, 356 pp. $3,60. Longman's Green & Co. 1903. F AMons MISSIONARIES OF THE REFORMED CHURCH. By James I. Good. D.D. 8vo. PIONEERS PARMI LES MA-ROTSI. By Adolphe 410 pp. Illustrated. $1.50. Sunday· Jalla. 8vo, paper. JlDprimerie Claudi- school Board of the Reformed Church enna, Florence. 1903. in the United States. . SUNSHINE AND SHADOW IN THE SOUTHWEST The missionaries whose careers (Spain and :I'Iorocco). PalDphlet. 18., net. are here sketched do not all belong H. R. Allenson, London. 1903.

to Dr. Good's particular branch of PIONEERS OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. By the Reformed Church, but are all [~~~~;~ S'lro~~lowes. 12mo. Elllot Stock, worthy of a place in the volume. lfAMous MISSIONARIES OF THE REFORMED The names of Vanderkemp, Cosa- CHURCH. By James I. Good. 8vo, 410 pp. $1.50. Heidleberg Bros. 1903. lis, Mabille, Coillard, La Croix, HORACE TRACY PILKIN. By Robert E. Speer. 12mo, 310 pp. $1.CO, net. FielDing H. Scudder, Chamberlain, Abeel, Ver- Revell CO. 1903. SEVEN HEROIC CHILDREN. By Ada Lee. 8vo, beck, and Zwemer are, or ought to 159 pp. 28.6d. Morgan & Scott. 1904. . F,FTY M,SSIONARY STORIES. By Belle M. be, household words. Their lives Brain. 16mo, 225 pp. 60c., ntf. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903. and characters are here sketched MISSIONS AND WORLD MOVEMENTS. By Bishop C. H. Flower. 12mo, 103 pp. 25c., net. briefly, but well. * Jennings & Pye, Cincinnati. 1903. THE RoMANCE OF THE BIBLE. (B. and F. B. S.). PIONEERING IN CENTRAL AFRICA. By Samuel By Charles T. Bateman. 28. 6d. Par- P. Verner. Illustrated. 8vo, 500 pp. tridge & Co., London. 1903. $2.00. Presbyterian Committee of Publi· HINDU SACRED BOOKS. 3 volumes. Christian cation, Richmond, Va. 1903. Literature Society, Madras. 1903. LIFE AND TEACHINGS OF ABBAS EFFENDI (The Mr. Verner was for six years a Bab). By NyroI H. Phelps. 259 pp. $1.25. G. P. PutnalD's Sons. 1903. missionary of the Southern Pres- M,NUTES OF THE Jl'IRST HEBREW,CHRISTIAN byterian Church, and was stationed CONFERENCE OF THE UNITED STATES. 15c. in the center of the Kongo Independent State. He has given us an Pamphlet. 1003.

interesting narrative of the daily

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA receipts for the preceding decade. AWeek of A year ago Chris· The decrease was mainly in lega- cies, but not altogether so, indi- Prayer tians in the United vidual gifts being more than for Missions States and Canada $ll,OOObehind. WehaV'e, therefore, watched with keen interest and were asked to join growing anxiety the receipts for the current year. ,Ve are now in a week of special prayer for compelled to state that up to the first of December they are only missions. The response was so about $10,000 in excess of what general and cordial that the Elev- they were la·"t year. We are facing, therefore, a most serious question. enth Annual Conference of the This question affects not only the society, but Christian missions, Foreign Mission Boards, in Janu- which are absolutely depending upon its aid. Must we dismiss our ary, decided to repeat the call for experiellced agents, whom it would the week beginning March 27 and be hard to replace, in China, in Turkey, in the Philippines-or, if closing April 3, 1904. Dr. Andrew not, what is the alternative? But let all our members, friends, and Murray says: constituents realize that if they will come promptly to our relief now, The missionary problem is a per- and put into our hands the needed sonalone. No sacrifice can be too funds, in place of retrenching we great if we can only get the Church may advance all along the line, as to take time and wait unitedly be- we ought to do. In the name and fore the throne of God to review her for the sake of Christian missions, position, to confess her shortcom- therefore, we appeal for enlarged ings, to claim God's promise of gifts immediately. power, and to consecrate her aU to His service. The Y. M. C. A. The railroad de- The following subjects are sug- and the partment of the gested for praise and prayer: Railroads Young Men's Ohris- Praise: For t,he unspeakable g;ftof GOd's love. atian Association is For our share in His work. in the midst of phenomenal devel- For those delivered from the power of darkness and translated into the Kingdom of opment, having no lells than His dear Son. Prayer: For a realization of the need of 62,348 members, and 301 secretaries the non·Christian world. For a truer conception of the mission of in charge. Some 75 per cent. of the Church, and for a full surrender to the leadership of Christ. the milage in the country con- For missionaries, that they m8,V have a continual sense of Christ's presence, and tributes to its support, the varimay have greater access to the hearts of the people. ous corporations giving $250,000 For the native Church, that it may grow in faith and love and fruitfulness. annually. Thirty-three new build- For the elevation of woman. For religiou" liberty and peace. ings have been erected within the For the establishment of the Kingdom of Christ in the whole world. last two years, and these are never Bible Society This stirring ap- closed, being open both day and in Financial peal appears in night. Distress the Bible Society Record for Janu- A Postage Ail waS stated in ary, to which also every friend of Stamp a Week: the REVIEW last the Kingdom may well give good Why Not? month, the English heed: Church Missionary The receipts for the year closing Society is pushing a campaign to March 31, 1903, were less by $74,000 than for the preceding year, and secure a million shillings for a considerably less than the average special purpose. And now, as if to match it, in the last Home Mi8- sionary (Oongregationalist) Rev.

E. B. Allen makes a plea for "A

Postage Stamp a Week" from year 130,855 scholars were brought every young person in the denomi- into the Church on profession of nation. When the matter of giving faith.- Western Ch7-istian Advois put in this definite, practical, cate. common-sense. businesslike way, how ridiculous the plea of inability How to Reach A fewweeks since at is made to appear! A postage the Foreigner the Massachusetts stamp a week from every churchmember in the United States would Baptists' Associaaggregate more than $20,000,000 a tion this was the key-note: "Prepyear for the world's evangeliza- aration for adequate evangelization! tion of the home State and for Christian labor among the incom- Warszawiak Friends of Israel, ing emigants from Southern and Eastern Europe." The situation Goes Over and those who have was discussed in a sanguine, hope- ful mood, and it was clearly pointe<.. to Dowie known anything of out by Dr. Horr, of the Watch- man, in his paper on "The Re- Mr. Hermann evangelization of Massachusetts," that no good will ever be done so Warszawiak's checkered career, long as Christians of the old Eng- lish Protestant stock feel that the will be interest.ed, if not surprised, newcomers are a necessary evil, so long as they are patronized, or not to learn that he has sought a refuge met on the plane of essential man- hood and womanhood. "If we for his mission under the patronage have any knowledge or tradition or privilege, we have no higher of Dowie's ,. Christian Catholic duty than to make them partakers of it," says Dr. Horr. He also Church in Zion." Warszawiak is sees~ as does Dr. Emrich, our new home missionary secretary, that now Dr. Dowie's representative in "the resemblances between the better types of Roman Catholicif'm New York, and has been guaran- and a true Christianity are such that there are unusual difficulties teed one year's support from Zion's in supplanting Romanism by Prot- estantism .. among the newcomers. funds. * "Just now,'" he 'adds, "those who are contemplating the absorption What the Looking over the of Romanism into Protestantism Methodists Methodist Year- are not addressing themselves to a Are Doing Book for 1004, we p r act i c a I end."-Congregation- alist. were glad to see that, in the last three years, the Foreign Born Accordin~ to the membership of our Church has increased by 100,000. Nearly 1,000 new in Presbyterian, the churches-with a valuation of over $13,000,OOO-have been built; nearly Pennsylvania numb€!!' of foreign. 000 parsonages, with a value approximating $3,000,000, have ers in the Keystone been erected; debts have decreased nearly $000,000, The oontributions State is not less than 725,000, who for aggregate benevolences for 1903 were $2,884,688-an increase over also come principally from souththose for 1000 of $584,878. The total membership of the Church is 3,018,- ern and southeastern Europe. The 296. It is estimated that the average contribution to benevolences largest aggregation of them is to per member in 1903 will be found to be 'upward of 00 cents as against be found in the Presbyteries of AI- 78 cents in 1000. We have enrolled 3,106,271 Sunday-school people, and last year founded 695 new schools, with 3,307 officers and teachers, and 58,255 scholars. During the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

legheny, Pittsburg, Blairsville, and tion is also carried on in connection Redstone. About 240,000 were re- with this work. There is a little ported, chiefly Italians and Slavs. company of 16 in Los Angeles who These Presbyteries have 8 men mis- who have taken the name of "Obresionaries, 7 women missionaries, ros de Cristo," who pledge themand 4 colporteurs at work among selves to special prayer and effort them. The United Presbyterians, to win their fellow Mexicans to the Reformed Church, the Congre- Christ. They hold open-air meetgationalists, the Methodists, and tings, visit from house to house, other denominations are at work and bring many to the services in also among this people in the above the church or the mission station regions, but none nearly so exten- in the suburb Sonoratown. sively as the Presbyterians. Problem of The Missionary Y. M. C. A.'s J. E. Hubbard, one Self-support Record of the Uni- in Jamaica ted Free Church Cuba of the members of quotes from the the New York West West Indian correspondent of the London Times a very interest- Side Branch of the Young Meu's ing article on self-support in the churches of Jamaica. The general Christian Association, sailed re- rule has been, when the native Church was capable of supporting cently for Havana to establish a its own ministry, it should be thrown on its own resources. "At branch of the Y. M. C. A. in various periods," he writes, "when the outlook seemed promising, they Havana. Several business men of were one by one, wholly or par- tially, severed from the parent New York, who are interested in churches." After pointing out how unfortunate has been the result of the work, have subscribed sufficient a premature independence'in the case of the Wesleyan Methodists, funds with which to defray the the United Methodists, the Mora- vians, the Congregationalists, and expenses of the organization. It the Baptists, he adds: will be the first branch ever estab- The Presbyterians, as the re- sult of several deputations from lished in Cuba. * home, have acknowleged the inex- pediency of granting independence Work for the According to the and lessening financial support, and Spanish in Ram's Horn, agood arrived at the conolusion that for California work is in progress some time to come the island must remain a mission field. This is the among the Spanish- only body which seems to have speaking thousands of Southern studied the matter from all California. There are Spanish points of view and put its idea into Protestant churches in Los Ange- practice. les, Azusa, and San Gabriel, with a total membership of 142, and about Religious Publication of the 500 adherents. They carryon 4 Sun- Liberty in correspondence beday-schools, 2 Women's Missionary Panama tween Ge ne ral and 2 Christian Endeavor societies, and have a Spanish Home for Reyes and Secre- Girls in Los Angeles. The entire taryof State Hay has made clear work is under the management of the respective positions of Colomthe Rev. A. Moss Martin, with the bia and the United States, and the aid of 2 Mexican helpers, licensed to preach. Services at regular intervals are held in 5 stations in as many towns, and irregularly in several others. Open-air meetings have been carried on in tbe plaza in Los Angeles and at the Mexican camps of the Southern Pacific Railway. An extensive tract distribu-

irrevocability of our action. A and joy of Ohrist seem never to heated debate in the Panama Oonstitutional Oonvention resulted in have entered their lives. a compromise, and the adoption of a resolution, which, while it recog- A good beginning has been made nizes freedom of choice and practise of all religions, yet also recog- here by Protestant missionaries nizes that the Roman Oatholic faith is that of a majority, and and Bible agents, but the need of that the state should aid in founding a Roman Oatholic seminary the pure Gospel, on the part of and in support of missions to the savage tribes.-Congregationalisl. these millions of people in Oentral * and South America, can not be ex- Christians and Three newly ap- pressed. w. B. ALLISON. * Pagans in pointed mission- Guatemala aries of the Presby- Signs of The first Y. M. O. terian Ohurch are Progress in A. convention was just beginning work in Guatemala, Brazil held in Rio, and Oentral America. Last week the brought ministerial Roman Oatholics celebrated their feast of the conception. The morn- and lay delegates from all Brazil. ing of the day opened with the General Secretary Myron E. Olark hammering of church beI1s all over has opened associations in the folthe city, accompanied with fire- lowing centers: Rio, Sao Paulo, works. This din of noise was kept Porto Alegre, Ourityba, and up all day. A part of the celebra- liaranhiio. tion of this feast consists of a street parade, for which the Oatholics The organization, in Sao Paulo, must pay the city a license fee. of the Evangelical Alliance of The procession is led by an old In- Brazil. All denominations were dian who plays an old fife, regard- represented, and a distinctadvance less of time or tune. Then follow in missiou comity was made. Rev. several idols, gorgeously dressed H. O. Tucker, of the American (like ballet girls), to imitate angels. Bible Society, was named as the After the angels comes the image first president. of the Virgin Mary, dressed in costly and beautiful clothes, The organization, in July, of the adorned with rich laces and expen- Independent Presbyterian Ohurch sive jewelry. of Brazil, under the leadership of Rev. Eduardo Oarlos Pereira. * In San Francisco we were at the greatest temple service of the year The Bible A new revision of among the heathen Ohinese, and in Brazil the Portuguese we fail to see any difference between the worship of the heathen Bible is being made Ohinese and the worshiping of by an interdenominational board, images which we see here daily. and which promises to be to Portu- guese-speaking peoples what the After several centuries of Cathol- King James version has been to icism, these poor people are in the English race. dense spiritual darkness. They live on a low plane. Immorality here The American Bible SOciety, is indescribable. The real blessings under the direction of the Rev. H. O. Tucker, has put into circulation, during the fifteen years ending with 1002, 401,346 copies. During the first twelve months of this period, 6,000 copies were distrib- uted, and during the fifteenth year, 69,513 copies left the Bible- house in Rio de Janeiro. In addi- tion, the British and Foreign Bible Society has sent out. during the last twenty-five years, 520,000 vol-

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

umes, making a total of over 921,- to every quarter of the globe; and 346 copies now in use. contrast the fervent episcopal ap- The Italian .Jesuit Frei Celestino peals in connection with the obser- has, for the second time, burned a vation of the Day of Intercession.

considerable number of Bibles in -C. M. S. Intelligencer.

the public square of Pernambuco '35,000 This novel phenom- (Recife). The outrage has aroused Goes Begging enon is presented a great deal of sentiment, and the as follows in the Bible has received some valuable Wesleyan Work and Workers: advertising. * Some of the daily papers have been wondering recently that a EUR.OPE sum of £7,000 is allowed to go beg- ging among the missionary so- A Hundred It was on the cieties, both the China Inland Yean Ago second day of .Janu- Mission and our own society having and Now ary, 1804, that the declined the offer of it. Our read- ers will be interested to know'the C. M. S. Committee ciI'cumstan;>es of this singular interviewed the society's first two superiority to the attraction of mi&sionaries, Renner and Hartwig. pounds sterling. The British gov- They had some months before been ernment having received from the accepted as "lay catechists," but Chinese government £7,000 by way now they had just returned from of .. compensation" for the murder the Continent, whither they had of two missionaries of the China been sent to obtain Lutheran or- Inland Mission, placed the sum at ders, in deference to some of the the disposal of that mission. The society's friends who strongly dep- China Inland Mission, however, derecated the sending out of laymen. clined to accept "blood-money"; They sailed a few weeks later, un- the vengeance it exacts from the der the protection of an armed Chinese for the lives of its many convoy, in a vessel belonging to a martyrs is to lavish upon them firm of woollen drapers. Applica- more lives of loving and heroic tion had been previously made for labor. On this refusal the British a passage in a slave-ship regularly authorities have sought some way fitted up for the trade, but it was by which the £7,000 could be aprefused. It is well that we should plied to the benefit of the Chinese, at this juncture recall the discour- and have naturally thought that it agements and difficulties against might be spent to most advantage which the society's founders in connection with the beneficent bravely and faithfully wrestled: activities of some missionary so- Episcopal sanction withheld, Eng- ciety. The chairman of our Wulish candidates not to be had, mis- chang District was therefore apsionary spheres mostly closed, proached by the British Consul means of reaching the few that with the suggestion that we should could be entered rare and costly, accept this sum, and use it for the and indeed scarcely to be obtained extension of our medical, educafor money. To their faithfulness a tional, or social work in that dishundred years ago in a very little, trict. But the December Commitis it not in large measure due that tee adopted, by a large majority. we enjow now, by comparison, a resolution courteously declining .. authority over ten cities" ? Con- to receive the money. trast with the above conditions the ease and speed with which our Britain's It is not easy to well-nigh 200 missionaries have been conveyed these past few weeks Great Bible grasp the length Society and breadth of the work of the British and Foreign Bible Society. These three items, chosen from many, will help to an appreciation of the value of this great organization as a factor in the world's rede.ption:

Its list of versions includes the quent intervals. The society is names of 370 distinct forms of now prepared to supply these speech and 8 new names-Fioti, boards, free of cost, to any church Kikuyu, Shambala, Karanga, No- which will agree to display them gogu, Laevo, Baffin's Land Eskimo, in some prominent place. It is also and Madurese-have been added intended to issue, from the New during the past year. Last year Year, a monthly sheet of letter- the society';; agents sold the Scrip- press and illustrations for use in tures in 53 languages in the Russian, connection with the notice bo;trds.

Empire, in 28 languages in Burma, International This important in over 30 in South Malaysia, in 53 in the Egyptian agency, while in Jewish gathering, the first Oape Town the Biblewomen alone Missionary of its kind upon sold copies in 14 different languages. Last year it issued nearly Conference English soil, was 6,000,000 copies, complete or in parts, a total which surpasses all held at the Ohurch earlier records by 870,000 copies. The society's 850 colporteurs ,old House, Westminster, London, Ocover 1,830,000, and the society's grants for colportage during the tober 21st and 22d. A large numyear amounted to £43,282. It also supported 6.'>0 native Ohristian ber of representatives of English, Biblewomen in the East, in connection with nearly, 50 different mis- Scottish, Irish, Dutch, and German sionary organizations. An important feature in the work of the , Jewish Missionary societies were society is the way it has assisted Ohristian missions. As a rule, present. The papers and addresses books for the foreign field are granted on such terms that they were of a very high order, and the cost practically nothing to the missions which receive them. No subjects discussed were of greatest missionary society's request to print and publish a properly importance, including such as: " The Future of Israel in the Light of Holy Scripture," "What Oan Be Done to Improve the Oontrol of Wandering Enquirers and Prose- lytes?" "Methods of Work in J ew- ish Missions," and "Results and Prospects." The paper of Rev.

Lukyn Williams, on "Educated Jews, and How to Meet Their Difficulties," seems to have been especially impressive. M.

authenticated version of the Scrip- Scottish Mission After months of tures in a new tongue has ever been Industries Co. careful thought refused. and planning, an organization bearing this naine has A Missionary In the Chronicle been launclled. The object of the Appeal to the (London Missionary society now proposed is not to pro- Eye Society) for .Tanu- vide industrial training; that is a ary, mention is department of educational mis- made of a " Missionary Notice sions. Indirectly, however, the Board," 22 x 17%, inches in size, for society may furnish important aid hanging in the church lobby or lec- in this direction. But the primary ture-haIl for the display of mis- object is to provide a means of in- sionary notices, striking facts and dustrial livelihood for the famine figures, cuttings from magazines, orphans who are DOW growing up etc. In the hands of an enterpris- and passing out of the stage of ing secretary such a board may do training, and for others whom a most effective service, the not.ices Ohristian profession has deprived and pictures being changed at fre- of their former means of subsist-

1904J GLNERAL M:ISSI0NAR~ tN'fEt.:LIGEN'Clt

ence. The society will be conduct- pointed a special committee for the ed on a strictly commercial basis, entering only on such businesses as securing of "absolute respect for hold out a prospect of financial success. The nominal capital will the rights of the religious conbe £10,000; but at present only six thousand shares of £1 each are science," and this body will immebeing issued. It is proposed to begin operations by taking over diately endeavor to obtain political the mission presses at Ajmer and Poona, and developing these, the recognition of Protestant rightsand Foreign Mission Committee having cordially agreed to the transfer- privileges by the passage of a bill ence. All profits, after payment of 5 per cent. per annum upon the to that end. Aggressive work was paid-up capital, and after the formation of a reserve fund equal to planned at the Congress of Evanone-half such capital, will be paid over to the United Free Church of gelization which met at Nimes in Scotland for missionary purposes. -Record of United Free Church of December. Representatives of the Scotland. Reformed and the Free Churches were appointed to plan and direct an evangelistic campaign. Pastor Hunter, of Marseilles, was com- missioned to speak in theaters, casinos, concert-halls, and other public places where hitherto only the advocates of atheism and the worship of reason have been heard.

Recognizing the opport,unity of the hour, Rev. Theodore Monod has Scottish Work The Church of Scot- begun a series of Sunday afternoon for Isra-el land Committee for "Instructions on the Gospel" for the Conversion of persons who are inclined toward the Jews was the first Church to un- Protestantism.-The World To- dertake this work, occupying 5 sta- day. * tions in the Orient-Alexandria, A Buddhist In Leipsic there Mission in has been found a Beirut, Constantinople, Salonica, German)" "Buddhist Mission- and Smyrna-for sixty years. The ary Union for Ger- many," which is intended to pr(lpevangelistic work has been extend- agate the Buddhist religion among the people of the West. For this ed, and to the medical mission at end auxillary unions are to be organized, discoul'ses delivered, Smyrna, with its very complete seminaries established, libraries and reading-rooms opened, interequipment, has been added the course maintained with Buddhist societies in the Orient, and Budmedical mission at Constantinople. dhist conventions held. This, after attempts have already been made The educational work is carried on to pl'ocure Islam entrance into Christendom, is a further attempt with the help of the Women's As- to transplant Asiatic heathenism into the Christian Occident.- sociation for the Christian Educa- Evangelisches Mis/!ions.Magazin.

tion of J ewesscs. In the 10 schools of the mifssion there were enrolled 1640 seholars of Jewish birth. The teachers are largely composed of Jews and Jewesses who have been trained in the mission schools, and who, if not all baptized Christians, yet show by their character and conduct that they live under the power of the Gospel. M. Schopenhauer's and Hartmann's Protestantism Plotestant Chris- philosophy has been, of course, a in France tianity is making headway in France. mighty pioneer for Buddhism.

The Reformed Church has ap- Where atheism comes, of neces- sity pessimism follows. t

Free Church The Waldensian News from The latest- reports Macedonia from the relief cen- Union in Church at a recent ters in Macedonia Italy Synod considered show that in the Monastir vilayet alone there are between 52,000 and the proposal for 53,000 people who are homeless and without means of support for the union made through the Commis- winter. The Turkish government is affording some relief. Nine relief sion of Evangelization by the Com- -centers have been opened in the vilayet, and the work is going on mittee of the Italian Evangelical satisfactorily. Over $15,000 worth of blankets have been provided, Church, and having heard the ex- but at the present time the relief has assumed the form almost explanations given by the Presidentof clusively of doling out flour in small quantities to those who are the Evangelization Committee, and destitute. The Christian Herald, of New York, has sent $12,000 to the statement that the workers and this relief work. Relief committees in New York and Boston have iscongregations of the Italian Evan- sued urgent appeals. Up to the present time the largest sums have gelical Church are willing to be re- come from England. Probably in other parts of Macedonia the peoceivedinto the Waldensian Church, ple in distress will eqnal in number those in the Monastir vilayet, so in accordance with the laws which that a conservative estimate places the number of those needing aid at govern the ecclesiastical life of that not less than 100,000. There Is fear on the part of those upon the Church, took steps to conclude ne- ground that unless some decisive steps are taken during the wintergotiations with the Italian Evan- there win be another political out- break in the spring, which will ingelical Church. This will unite crease the distress of the entire district.-The Missiona'f'y Herald. into one the principal evangelical * Christians of Italy. * The Great Not many achieve- What the Greek In view of the Work of ments made in nn- Robert College evangelized lands Church Believes awakened interest can match for sig- in Russia, the prin- nificance Robert College, on the Bosporus-that monument to the cipal home of the Orthodox Greek faith, and zeal, and dogged per- sistence of Rev. Cyrus Hamlin. It Church, it is well to note that Dr. is a most wonderful center of light for both eastern Europe and west- Beth (in the Zeitschrijt jur Mis- ern Asia. The income last year was about $50,000, of which $22,000 sionskunde) thinks that we are was received for tuition. Or 314 students in attendance last year, wrong in regarding the Creek 274 were Armenians, Bulgarians, Church as a stagnant and petrified body. In various points it compares advantageously with the Roman.

It is much less hierarchical in its instincts. Confession is practised, but it is not turned to the account of sacerdotal domination. The in- vocation of the saints is more tem- perate, and these are viewed as needing to be prayed for. as well as to. Mary, however, is treated almost as a member of the God- head. The kissing of the holy images is discouraged. Monasti- cism is not much accounted of, and, indeed, Eastern monks have never amounted to much compared to Western. Dr. Dietrich, how- ever, thinks that the Roman Church has succeeded in establish- ing a much more intimate con- nection than the Greek with the inner life of the people. t

GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

or Greeks. The best oration at place, and his successor did not ar- commencement was given by a rive till several weeks afterward. Turk. As showing how far the The locum tenens was the judge- fame of the institution has pene- a young, frivolous fellow, wholly trated, to the graduating class of unfitted for the place, and a tool in the Kiev (Russia) Theological Semi- the hands of evil men. Just at nary the theme was recently as- this juncture four Martini rifles signed: "The influence of Robert were found in the house of one of College in the development of Bul- our neighbors, a poor, inoffensive garia." man. They were in a room which is under the care of the Turkish ASIA owner of the house. The Turk was not arrested, but the Armenian ten- Girl's College American troubles ant and his young wife were im- at Erzerum in Armenia have prisoned. Both were tortured to make them confess that there was Burned been serious enough a conspiracy against the govern- at Van, Harput, ment, and that such and such per- sons, prominent men, and among and elsewhere. Erzerum is now them Professor Tenekejian, were added to the list. The American members of a revolutionary com- College for Girls at the latter place mittee. The wife was released has been recently housed in a fine after two days, but she was conmodern building, valued there at fined to her bed for two weeks from $10,000. This would correspond to the beating and other ill treatment about$SO,OOO here. The building has which she received. Her husband just been destroyed by fire, which, was beaten so badly that the police according to the despatch from Con- thought he was dying, so they stantinople, is believed to have threw him from an upper window been .of incendiary origin. The expecting that it would kill him, school was attended by about a and they would report that he had hundred and fifty girls, under the thrown himself from the window charge of Miss Agnes Lord.-The in an effort to escape. The poor Outlook. man did not die, but both his legs were broken, and he is a cripple The Trouble During the last few for life. He is still in prison. at Harput months the Ameri- can papers have The finding of these guns was used by some of the enemies of the freq uently mentioned troubles at vali and the enemies of the college Harput-the arrest and imprison- here to try to prove that there was ment of one of the professors of a genuine political conspiracy here, Euphrates College, Itn attempt to that the vali neglected his duty, burn one of the college buililings, and that the college fostered revoluthe general presence of fear, etc. tionary schemes. Men were beaten What is the occasion of all this? to make them declare that I fur- nished funds to the committee The Harput district has generally through Professor Tenekejian. been regarded as one of the most After ransacking the Armenian quiet parts of the empire, altho houses of the region, not more the outlying portions are full of than a dozen or fifteen weapons of Kut'ds. About the 1st of June the any sort have been found, while governor of this province went on the houses of Turks are well armed, a tour of inspection to some other and Turks carry weapons openly. parts of the vilayet, and left in his place a military officer who had no experience in civil administration. At the same time the governor of the city was transferred to another

As for Professor Tenekejian, if Jews may be summed up in the single work 'distressing.' There there is anyone thing against are some 60,000 inhabitants in all- 40,000 Jews, 14,000 Mohammedans, which he is particularly severe it is and 6,000 Christians. Of the 40,000 Jews, 30,000 live on charity. Twenthe idea of an Armenian revolu- ty thousand of those in receipt of tion. He has used great care that assistance depend in the main upon no such sentiment should find a that huge system of outdoor relief known as the Chalukah, by virtue place in the college. Every possi- of which the doles which are pious- ble effort has been made here and ly sent from various places on the Continent are distributed among at Constantinople to secure his re- those of the Jerusalem Jews who lease upon bail, but in vain.-H. originally came from those parts. Thus, the Jews in Jerusalem who N. BARNUM, in The Outlook. * hail from Pinsk would receive the money from Pinsk; the Jews from Medical Work Dr. F. D. Shepard, Minsk would obtain the money in Eastern of the A z a ria h sent by the good people of Minsk, and so forth. What it comes to, Turkey Smith Memorial in fact, is that the Holy City is really a great pauper colony qnar"- Hospital at Aintab, says: tered on the rest of the Jewish race-a vast workshop, for which The work is highly appreciated the Jews of the Continent assess by all thoughtful people of the themselves in a voluntary poor region. When I was about to leave rate.-The Jewish [Jhronicle. for a year's vacation, after eleven years of service, representatives Islam's War Le Missionnaire from the Moslem, Jewish, and Against gives the following Christian communities of Aintab waited upon me and presented a Christianity "Declaration 0 f silver coffee-set as a token of their War" from a appreciation of my services; and upon my return, a year later, a Sheik of Bagdad, member of a concourse of more than 1,000 peo- "Holy League of Mahometism." ple came out to welcome me. The We translate the introduction: city council, military commander, a representative of the governor, Christian Peoples: and the leading men of the Chris- The hour is come to listen to us. tian communities were of the number. This kind of influence helps The hatred of Islam against Europe us in many ways. I will cite a is irreconcilable. After ages of single instance. Many years ago I efforts for a mutual understanding," performed, what was then unheard we arrive at this decisive result: of in this region, a successful opera- that we hold you in horror more tion for abscess of the liver upon than at any other epoch of our histhe son of a rough and wicked tory. Turk living four days' journey /l>way. Years afterward our preach- Understand, then, able men of er in the place was being stoned to Europe, a Christian, whatever death by a mob when this Turk otherwise may be his position, by happened along and rescued him. the sole fact that he is a Christian, The enemies of the preacher ap- appears to us a blind man who has pealed to the governor of the place, completely lost the dignity of man. who sent word to the Turk to hand the preacher over to his perse- For us, we know very well what cutors. He sent back the reply we are, and for you we must needs that the man was hisguest, a friend at length persuade you of this of his friend, Dr. Shepard; that he fundamental truth: that the whole had ten sons and serving men all edifice of Islam rests upon the docwell armed, and if anybody thought trine of the Unity of God, who is they could take his guest, let them come and try it.

The Holy City Miss Landau, writing a Pauper upon the economic Colony condition of Jeru- salem, says: "Brief- ly, the state of things among the

1904j GENERAL MlSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

infinite, incomparable, eternal, school in the Madura American Board) mission there are pupils who has in no wise been engendered representing 16 different castes, who sit upon the same benches and nor has engendered. This article eat of the same food. Fifty years ago such a thing in India wouIa of faith is directed especially have seemed impossible. But the world does move, even in Indiaagainst the Christians. By this that is, when the Gospel supplies the motive power. sole fact the Christian doctrine of Chrisiian The Christian'Enthe Trinity becomes the sworn Endeavor deavor Convention in India held in Ahmednaenemy of Islam. The contrast be- gar last autumn tween these two fundamental was probably the largest Christian convention ever held in Western dogmas is for every Moslem soul a India. Nearly 2, ()()() Christians went in a procession through the streets burning and terrible test. and held held a mass-meeting in the Indian theater; it being the largest You Christians, brought up from building in the city. Something like 1,800 people crowded into this youth in the doctrines of your building, while others stood out- side. The conduct of this meeting Church, you absolutely can not was Indian; the audience was In- dian, with the exception of perhaps represent to yourselves what ter- a dozen foreigners-visitors and missionaries; the language was ror, what repugnance overcomes Marathi; the hymns in Marathi, tho translations of Western hymns us at the mere mention of your with familiar music, led by 3 of our missionaries; prayer was offered by Trinity. Marathi clergymen and laymen, and 3 converted Brahmans addressed Consellt, then, to grant us this in- the gathering. All of the ad- dresses, with one exception, were disputable truth: between us and delivered in Marathi, a large pro- portion of the speakers being Inyour belief in the Divinity of Jesus dian Christian leaders and pastors from different parts of the presithere is an abyss eternal and im- dency. The small number of mis- sionary speakers was remarkable. passible. Understand that, pene- -Missionary Herald.

trated as we are with a faith un- Ongole Mission In the December Then and Now number of The bounded in the Unity of our God, Baptist Missionary it is to us an utter impossibility to Magazine, Rev. W. B. Boggs tells us what marvels have been wrought admit, to support, to pardon who- in the Teluga mission within a half-hundred years. He says: ever it may be, who, from far or As we survey the field, these near, is capable of offering insult are some of the features which es- to the absolute Unity of our God, incomparable, eternal, infinite.

We have not forgotten the Cru- sades. They continue to-day un- der forms a hundred times more accursed. You have combated and humiliated us by all the means at your disposal. You have, at all the points of the globe, caused the frontiers of Islam to recede, and by your diplomats as well as by your missionaries you seek con- stantly to break asunder that which remains of us. Your plan is well laid out. You. pursue it openly, systematically; lit signifies the ruin of Islam. You have no other pretext than the accusation which you hurl against us of being rebels to your civilization. Ah well, we are that indeed-rebels even unto death. But you alone are responsible for it. Responsible, apparently, by the fact of being Christians. We see by this that, few as are the visible gains as yet, the Cresent already begins to trem- t ble before the Cross.

Caste As an evidence of Conquered by the fact that Chris- Christianity tianity is able to conquer caste, as it can overcome all other prejudices . in time, may be mentioned the fact that in one Christian boarding-

pecially arrest our attention: 26 strange series of bodily afflictions regular stations, occupied by 82 which befel him: missionaries, 64 ordained native ministers, 312 unordained preach- My horse fell off a bridge upon ers, 621 village school-teachers, me and broke a rib; subsequent ex- posure brought on a case of tonsil- 152 Biblewomen, 131 churches, and itisj a little one was born in our 50,235 church-members. In the edu- home, with no doctor present. A few days later the child died of cational work: 574 village schools, pneumonia. My wife had an ab- scess at the root of a tooth, but no boarding-schools at most of the doctor to relieve her. I next sufstations, both for boys and girls, a fered a considerable period of illnumber of normal and training ness; then followed a second severe attack of tonsilitis, and a third schools, a college with 392 students mild attack. A bottle of tansan in all departments, and a theolog- hurst in my face, necessitating sewical seminary with 119 students. ing up of the lip. My front tooth In the medical department 5 hos- was broken oft' and the filling driven up into the gums. Then I went to pitals and 1 dispensary. the hospital and had the doctor take out both tonsils, and as the Y.M.C.A. United States Con- cocoaine did not work on one side, the treatment was rather heroic. Needed at sul at Che-foo, John These and anumber of other details have made the year a rather trying Che-foo Fowler, who is one, and has indisposed me to com- municativeness. I am now waiting spending a furlough for a dentist to come over, after which I hope to take a little rest in America, is seeking to raise $15,- from bodily ailments.

000 before his return, with which Missions and The war between to establish there a Young Men's the War in Russia and Japan Christian Association building. the East is being watched The Asiatic Squadron of 15 ships with interest, not and more than 4,000 men was sta- only in commercial and political, tioned at Che-foo during the last but in religious circles. Japan has summer, and it is proposed to ren- recently emerged from paganism dezvous the squadron there regu- and is not yet nominally Christian, larly during the summer months. but is eager for advancement in in- The business and professional tellectual and spiritual as well as men of the city united in sending in material things. She has taken an appeal to the general committee the best that the Western nations of the Chinese associations for a can offer, and some of her leading Young Men's Christian Association statesmen-including the naval building. The privileges of the commander in the victory at Port place will be opened to seamen of Arthur-are intelligent Christian all nations. men. Russia is medieval and only There is now an association nominally Christian. She has among the Chinese and Japanese failed to educate her masses, re- young men at Che-foo supported fuses them liberty of speech and of at a cost of $1,000 a year by the religion, and grinds them down city. Last year a committee con- under commercial, judiCial, and sisting of the United States Consul, political oppression. Russia is at two business men, and two mission- least two centuries behind Japan.

aries opened a temperance sailors' and is chiefiy characterized by resort, called the" Columbia Club," brute force and governmental which paid expenses. The com- machinery.

mittee would transfer this to the Thus far the progress of the war association. ..

Woes Manifold Rev. W. M. Junkin, for a of the Presbyterian Missionar)' Church, South, who is stationed at Su· chien, China, writes thus of a.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

has been in favor .of the Japanese, Last year the contributions for all purposes were $11,117.-Tke Miswho have sunk several Russian sionary.

warships and have landed a large Christian Unity' Not the least part in Japan of the debt which number of troops in Korea. the hOllie Churches The missionaries in Japan, Korea, owe to foreign missions is the lead which these are continually giving and Manchuria are reported safe. in the direction of unity. Two beautiful illustrations of this are Those in Japan will probably suffer found in the most recent tidings from Japan. The Church of Engonly from the general excitement land missionaries have for some time been working among the of the people, and the hindrances Ainus, the aboriginal tribe living in the northern part of the Japan which come in war time. archipelago. The Presbyterian Church felt that more should be In Ko~ea, where the Presbyteri- done for that tribe, and sent work- ers of their own into that region. ans and Methodists have most of But they desired to avoid confusing the minds of the people by setting the workers, the missions are likely up a native Presbyterian Church. alongside of the Episcopal Church, to suffer, as it is expected that the and so they have adopted the pol- icy of sending all their converts to country will be the principal battle- the latter Ohurch for membership. The other fact is the publication of field. In Manchuria, where the a Japanese hymn-book, containing 450 hymns, in the production of Irish and Scotch Presbyterians are which all Japanese missionaries have united, including Presbytelaboring, the presence of the Rus- rians, Congregationalists, Baptists, Methodists, and Disciples. sian troops will be a disturbing Formosa: A Dr. James Maxwell factor. Welcome Piece writes from Tainan of Legislation that a new law has The "Powers" have agreed to been promulgated Secretary Hay's note limiting the by the Japanese, by which foot- binding is forbidden under a flne of field of conflict and guaranteeing $200, and all children under six years of age must have their feet the integrity of China. We believe unbound. The Chinese women are loudin their outcry, and the Church that the outcome of the war will comes in for a certain amount of it, as one of the Chinese elders has be for the advancement of the had a good deal to do in persuading the Japanese to promulgate the Kingdom of God, but it is time for law.

Christians to pray for the mission- For ages the bound feet have stood for respectability, and the aries and native Christians in these unbound feet for slavery and dis- mission fields. * Korean There are 4 Presby- Preab"terlan terian bodies labor- Council ing in Korea: the Canadian Presby- terian Church, the Presbyterian Churchin Australia, and the Northern and Southern Presbyterian Churches in the United States. These 4 churches have organized themselves into a council, which is much like a Synod at home. By the direction of the council 5 elders have been ordained, and several students are preparing for the ministry. Connected with the council are 92 mlsslonaries, including wives, and under its care are 164 native workers, 369 regular meeting places, 339 churches entirely self-supporting, 5,796 communicants, 1,164 of whom were added last year, and 6,167 catechumens.

honor. And yet what an enormous form of nominal Christianity. It blessing a few years of this rule is hoped that this mission will also will bring to the womanhood of open the country to the pure Gos- Formosa! It will give a wonderful pel of Jesus Christ. ..

impetus to their physical well- Good News The government being. Before long it will lead the from has commenced a way to mental quickening, and a Eastern Sudan monthly service of far higher estimate of the value of passenger steamers female education. .. between Khartum and Gondokoro, AFRICA the northern Nile post of the Ugan- Opposition Mr. George C. Reed, da Protectorate, distant 1,081 miles in Morocco of the Gospel Union from Khartum. The voyage to Mission, writes that Gondokoro and back is scheduled there has been a decided change in to occupy 28 days. Fashoda is the government's friendly attitude reached on the sixth day from toward foreigners and missionaries. Khartum – 469 miles. The late Last autumn most of the sultan's French post, established by Major foreign attaches were dismissed, Marchand, was built on the site of and his relation to the others was the old Egyptian fort. The head- less cordial. In November the quarters of the Shilluk tribe is near acting Basha of Fez requested the Fashoda. Tewfikia, 56 miles south missionaries to call and see him. of Fashoda, is the headquarters of The British, French, and German the troops on the Upper Nile. Five consuls had been called to be wit- miles farther the steamer reaches nesses, while he requested the mis- the junction of the Sobat River sionaries to discontinue speaking with the White Nile. The Shilluk with people on the subject of relig- district extends about 30 miles up, ion, lest in such troublous times after which the Dinka country ex- some fanatic kill them, to discon- tends for 45 miles; then follows the tinue wearing native dress, and to country of the Nynaks and Nuers.

refrain froID going outside the city. An American mission station was None of these things would they recently founded at Doleib Hill, promise to do, but the government about 5 miles up the Sobat. At evidently desired to relieve itself Lake No, 611miles from Khartum, from responsibility as much as pos- the Bahr el Gebel joins the Bahr el sible. .. Ghazal to form the White Nile.

Missions and The mission 0 f Here the marshy regions of •• the Commerce Robert P. Skinner, sudd" are entered. The Kongo with Consul-General at Free St.ate Administration reaches Abyssinia Marseilles, to the to the river, a few miles north of court of King Men- Kiro (1,056 miles). After passing elik, of Abyssinia, has attracted a Lado, the principal Belgian station good deal of attention. His busi- on the Nile, the steamer comes to ness was to advance the interests anchor at Gondokoro, 1,081 miles of American commerce. A treaty from Khartum, and 350 miles from was signed on December 31. The Mengo, the capital of Uganda.- importance of this trip may far C. M. S. Intelligencer.

exceed the commercial end to be Work for the The Synod of the Jews in D u t c h Reformed gained. Abyssinia has been prac- South Africa Church, Transvaal, tically closed to the missionaries, decided at its last and Menelik and his people have meeting, held at Pretoria in June, been satisfied with the very inferior

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

1903, to recognize the mission to man came to church, for the girls Israel, which has been ·carried on were sent" to do" chtlrch for their by the Presbytery of Pokhefstroom parents. They enjoyed the day's in Johannesburg, "as part of the outing, as they had a dance after the services. These girls are the organization of the whole Church." most unmanageable portion of our Thus the work which hitherto has audience. One who is a leader had been very promising under the effi- bells, or their equivalent, tacked to cient leadership of Mr. Philip her bhnket skirt, and the effect produced as she marched up the Cohen, who was at one time in the aisle was not helpful. We fancied service of the British Society for that the advent of rain would stop the Propagation of the Gospel, has all this, but they continued to come been put upon a ..olid basis, and we for a short time with the object;, we believe, of keeping t4e rain.

may look for still better results in Now the rain has come in torrents.

the near future. The Jewish popu- flooding and filling the pools and lation on the Rand and elsewhere rivers, the people have ceased to * in the Transvaal is estimated at come to church.

about 20,(){){), and a letter has been Protestant The missionary Missions in work of French addressed by the Presbytery of Madagascar Protestantism in Potchefs-:;room to all English- Madagascar is the most interesting, and, perhaps, the speaking churches, inviting cooper- most successful one undertaken by the Paris Missionary Society. ation in an attempt to bring the When in 1897 France came into complete control of the island, the Gospel to this extensive Jewish 700,000 French Protestants in- herited a great part of the work of population. M. the powerful English and Nor- wegian miSSlOns. They had to vraying for David C. Hamilton provide 500 schools and 500 churches with teachers and missionaries, to Rain in gives an interesting prevent the loss to Protestantism of that immense field that the South Africa incident in the Jesuits were coveting and seemed near getting. South African Pio- The Protestants have succeeded neer, showing the difficulties with thus far in holding their own. But they need all the support they can which missionaries have to contend get, not merely from home, but from such Christians who are inin cases where heathen are looking terested in the triumph of the Protestant Christianity over Rofor temporal blessings: manism. A new college has been erected in Antananarivo, in which For some time there have been the most promising young Havas indications of drought, and our receive education from Protestant university graduates. Prof.. Andre people became alarmed. They were Chazel, a graduate of the Univernot in actual need, but had hoped sity of Paris, and a distinguished writer, is at the head of this colfor a large crop from which to lege called L'Ecole Paul Minault. make Kafir beer. One morning, He has already trained distinafter a long spell of dry weather, guished and Christian nativelil who an imposing procession, consisting of the chief, his leading counciIlors and followers, appeared at ourmission station. Their object was to ask me to pray for rain, but I in- formed the chief that I could not, as our people were well off com- {jared with others, and I knew that they want",d not food but beer.

The chief pretended to agree with me, yet the company still kept their seats in our little church. The fact is, they had come .. to steal rain. " After this they came regu- larly for some time. They thought that in some mysterious way their presence would so influence either the missionary or his God that He would give them their deSires.

Previous to this scarcely one "red"

exercise an excellent influence since 1856, have built four vessels, wherever they go. An appeal has each bearing the name Morning been made to raise $10,000 for the Star. During these forty-eight purpose of giving this college a years these four vessels have served new buildIng which will enable it the work; two of them have been to compete successfully with the wrecked and two have been sold, Jesuit schools. Those who are in- after they had survived their use- terested in seeing Madagascar re- fulness. For these four vessels main under Protestant influence, the children have contributed the and are willing to help the work of sum of $114,593.33. The Board civilization, may send their contri- has now in hand from the proceeds bution to the Maison des Missions of the sale of the last Morning Star of Paris, 102 Boulevard Arago. and from other sources which can OTHON GUERLAC. be applied to the building of a new ISLANDS OF' THE SEA vessel, not far from $18,000, and it is believed .that the new vessel re- A New Vessel The Prudential quired can be built for about $38,- for Micronesia Committee of the 000. The Prudential Committee is American Boa r d confident that the children of the has decided that the time has come Sunday-schools of to-day will re- when a new vessel must be secured spond to this call for $20,000 as an for missionary work in the islands extra amount for the building of of the Pacific.' In view of the fact the new vessel.-The Missionary that the Gilbert Islands have passed llerald. * under the control of Great Britain A Good Hint Rev. J. M. Hoover, and the Carolines have come under the sovereignty of Germany, the from a Rubber the Methodist misquestion was raised two years ago whether it might not be possible to Merchant sionary in Borneo, turn over the work in these groups to the care of British and German resides at the vilmissionary societies. Neither the London Missionary Society nor the lage of Sing Chu An, which con- German societies are ready to assume financial responsibilities, and tains from 60 to 70 Chinese, and the American Board can not cast off its children in Micronesia with- from this point visits the five other out provision for their spiritual needs. Work in. Micronesia has principal settlements. A school been served very inadequately by two schooners, The Carrie and of 30 scholars has been opened, in Annie and latterly by The Vine. Something b3tter adapted to the which the missionary teaches half necessities of the mission must be of each day. He writes: "I learned a good lesson from a Dutchman who had been three months 100 miles farther up the river buying rubber, and 100 miles from any civilized person. I said: 'Isn't it lonely up there?' He answered, ·after a shrug of his shoulders: 'Yes, but that is the place for rub- ber.' So, if you ask me if I am lonely, I may say: 'Yes, but this is the place for the missionary now secured. Instead of having a work.''' The Chinese settlements vessel like the old Morning Sfm', are made up of immigrants from which should make an annual voy- China, and about 300 of them beage from Honolulu through the groups in Micronesia, it is proposed long to the Methodist Episcopal to build a vessel not to exceed 300 church. There are many Dyaks -(ons burden, with auxiliary power, to remain in Micronesian waters. in the vicinity, and it :is proposed The children of the United States, to send out some of the Chinese Christians among them, who are now studying their language and who are desirious of giving them the Gospel.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1901

NATIVES OF NEW

The two lads on the right are dressed for initiation into full tribal privileges. The shell on the arm of the other indicates that he is in qu('st of a wife, MISSIONARIES AND CHRISTIAN STUDENTS IN NEW GUINEA. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. t NOVEMBER. { Ne'll) Series. VOL. XXIV. No. 11. f XIV. No. VOL. 11.

BAOKWARD MOVEMENTS OF THE LAST OENTURY.-I.

THE SPIRIT OF ANARCHY AND THE WEAPON OF ASSASSINATION.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The cruel blow which laid low the chief magistrate of the United States was a blow struck at the world. It affects every nation, govern- ment, and people on the habitable globe, and, to a remarkable degree, this community of interest has been recognized. Never hefore in the memory of men has the death of any ruler evoked such wc …ld-wide sympathy. About the bier of this Ohristian President all nations have, in a sense, gathered as mourners-a conspicuous instance and example of the fact that the race constitutes one body politic, in which, if one member suffer, all the members suffer with it.

This event has, however, a significance far deeper than that of any mere persoual or national bereavement or official vacancy. It is a symptom of a disease which threatens not only the health but the life of the whole body. The assassin's bullet was aimed at orgauized govern- ment, constitutional authority, which iuvolve the very existence of society. Hence the disaster, wrought by the red hand of murder, demands consideration as the sign of an impending danger to the liberties of all law-abiding citizens, and the securities which are the safeguards of life and property in every land beneath the sun.

This is not a time for passionate excitement, for reckless speech, for careless and hasty governmental action-above all, for extreme, vindictive measures. Such are the weapons of the assassin and the conspirator, and not the tools which befit the upright, peace-loving, law-loving citizen. In the family the spirit and motive which are 'behind parental discipline are commonly reproduced in those who are the subjects of correction. Anger awakens anger, and impatieuce fans like flames in the child; whereas, patient, tender, loviug, reluctant chastisement goes far to softeu and subdue a rebellious spirit. Never has this government, and other powers that be, been challenged by events to pursue a more wise and sober course in dealing with the

restless, reckless, lawless spirit that is swaying such masses of men.

A mere superficial glance at social conditions will show that something must be done and done quickly. A New York daily sonnds the alarm, calling public attention to the many attempts at assassination of rulers and of men in official Rtations dnring the last half century, many of which have been, unhappily, but too successful. The statement we quote without having verified it, and with a conviction that it does not embrace the whole number of these deeds of violence: * From 1848 to 1901 the following attempts, many of them successful, were made to kill royal personages and rulers: Queen Victoria's life was attempted three times. Two efforts were made to kill the Prince of Wales. Napoleon III. frequently was shot at, but died in bed. The King of Prussia twice was fired at in 1851, but escaped injury. King Victor Emanuel of Italy narrowly escaped death at an assassin's hands in 1853. King Ferdinand of Naples was stabbed by a soldier in 1856. Queen Isabella of Spain was attacked by Fuentes in 1856. The Queen of Greece was shot by a student in 1862. Abraham Lincoln, President of the United States, died on April 15, 1865, from a bullet fired by Wilkes Booth the night before. One attempt on the life of the German Emperor in 1873 and another in 1878. King Alfonso of Spain was shot at in 1878. Alexander II. of Russia was assassinated on March 13, 1881, in St. Petersburg. Unsuccessful attempts on his life had been made in St. Petersburg in 1866 and in Paris in 1867. President James A. Garfield was shot by Charles J. Guiteau on July 2, 1881, and died on September 19th. President Carnot of France was stabbed to death by Caserio Santo, in Paris, June 24, 1894. A bomb was thrown at President Faure of France on June 13.1897. The Empress of Austria was stabbed to death by ;Luigi Luccessi, September 10, 1898. King Humbert of Italy was assassinated in Monza on September 30, 1900, by Angelo Bresci, an anarchist from Paterson, N. J. Two former attempts had been made to assassinate King Humbert. Several months ago a workman attempted to kill the present Emperor of Germany by hitting him in the head with a piece of iron. The Kaiser only was injured slightly.

The Springfield Repnblican calls this "an epoch of assassinations." It says: The nineteenth century ran red with the blood of rulers, beginning in 1801 with the killing of the Czar Paul of Russia by some of his nobles. There were over fifty assassinations or attempts at assassinations of ruling statesmen and crowned heads, beginning with Czar Paul and ending * New York Press, September 7, 1901.

BACKWARD MOVEMENTS OF THE LAST CENTURY

with President McKinley. But a clear distinction can be drawn between those which occurred prior to 1894 and those which have crowded the few years since Carnot fell. . . • The assassination of President Carnot in 1894 was the first avowed work of the modern revolutionary anarchists, whose propp"ganda of murder is aimed against all government of whatever character and how- ever liberal and free. Every assassination and attempt at assassination since then have been their work. They have been exceedingly busy and their bloody harvest has been uncommonly fruitful. Within seven years they have shot the presidents of the two greatest republics in the world, besides killing the monarch of a great power, tl.::.J empress of another great power, the prime minister of still another European kingdom, and have attempted the life of the heir to Britain's throne.

A most startling fact is that this republic, the boasted refuge of the oppressed and home of liberty, should, of all lands, be the scene of the most frequent and fatal' attempts at such assassination. Abra- ham Lincoln was shot by John Wilkes Booth on April 14, 1865; James A. Garfield, by Oharles J. Giteau, on July 2, 1881; and William McKinley, by Leon Ozolgosz, September 6, 1901. Thus, out of seven presidents, occupying the chair of state during the last thirty-six years, three have fallen by the deliberate hand of lawless and defiant assassins. When, even in the great republic, the chief ruler has thus but four chances out of seven of living through his official term the situation becomes serious. Not the most tyrannical and despotic of earth's empires furnishes any parallel to this in modern times. We must go back to the days of pagan Rome for the counterpart to such crimes.

THE REASON AND THE REMEDY.

What does all this mean, and what is the remedy? These are questions compelling attention. The necessity of guarding the life of a ruler in the discharge of his official duty is the first matter forced upon us, and there is a general sentiment that such an assault with intent to kill must be construed not as a common act of felony but as treason, and liable to its penalties.

But there is a treasure to be guarded far greater than any man's life, however valuable or officially sacred. The life of the nation itself is endangered by the growth of anarchy. Such deeds of vio- lence, so bold and so frequent, tend to wreck the foundations of the social order. Liberty may run into license, and toleration of traitors may in effect allow nests where an~rchists brood and assassins are bred.

-The words "anarchy," "nihilism," "communism," "socialism," so frequently on our lips, have a meaning and a history which it may be well briefly and succinctly to examine and trace.

Anarchy is the geneml term expressing a state of society without ,any regular, constituted government. Oomplete anarchy would be

necessarily of short duration, for it would make the earth virtually uninhabitable. Could anarchists of all lands be banished to an island somewhere, they would soon destroy each other. The claim is that the overthrow of existing government is in order to a reconstruction upon a new pattern, more or less indefinite. The anarchists' method of reforming the world is to pull down everything that exists. Destruction is the first step and construction is secondary. Whether there shall be left anything to reconstruct does not appear to have absorbed much attention..

Nihilism, as its name implies, is the theory of bringing to nothing "existing institutions as preparatory to some indefinite and spontaneous readjustment of sOclety on the basis of individual freedom." The most recent doctrine of nihilists is that anarchy is not chaos but simply an order of things in which individual self-control and voluntary cooperation are substituted for external government.

The term" nihilist" was introduced by Turgenieff, the Russian poet and novelist (1818-1883), but Mikhail Bakunin (1814-1872) is called the Father of Nihilism, of the militant type, as Hertzen is of the doctrinary and Tchernyshevsky of the scientific. It was Hertzen who, in 1848, cried" Death to the old world! J…ife to chaos, destruction! Room for the Future!" In Geneva, in 1868, Bakunin boldly proclaimed no right but might, and no law but one's own happiness. Assassination rapidly followed the proclamation of nihilist sentiments. In 1873 a false emissary of Bakunin was slain and a hundred and eighty-three others were implicated. In 1869 the czar was shot at, in 1878 the chief of police, Mezentzoff, was killed, and Trepoff, another chief, the same year. In 1879 Prince Kropatkin and a commander of gendarmerie at Kiev were slain, and the czar was shot at again, and in 1881 killed. These are only a few of the first fruits of these doctrines.

Communism-a state of things in which all things are commonseparate property rights, and the relation of husband and wife being abolished, with the domestic government founded on parental authority. Robert Owen, St. Simonj Fourier, Proudhon, Enfantinthese are some of the names closely identified with communism, which is associated with Franc!'l as nihilism is with Russia, altho the first consistent practical teacher of what is known as a "French fallacy" was an Englishman. The key of Owen's system he put in capitals for emphasis: Any character-and from the best to the worst, from the most ignorant to the most enlightened-may be given to any community, even to the world at large, by applying certain means, which are to a great extent at the command and under the control, or easily made so, of those who possess the government of nations.

The real purport of such teaching was not suspected until Owen

BACKWARD MOVEMENTS OF THE 1.AST CENTURY

struck at the root of the family. One needs to study his" parallelo- grams" and Fourier's" phalanxes," and the history of the attempts to work out these ideas, at Orbiston, Hampshire, Rambouillet, and Menilmontant. Even the government of Louis Philippe brought the communistic leaders to trial as ullderminers of morals and religion.

Socialism opposes the present and historical organism of society, aiming at a new distribution of property and labor, with cooperation displacing competition as the dominant law. This is the mildest form of anarchistic doctrine, and, like other extremes of error, has at bottom a grcat truth and a resistance against much that is wrong. But its spread, which has been very rapid in Germany, has led likewise to acts of violence. 'rwo attempts on the life of the emperor led, in 1878, to stringent repressive laws. Yet the party grew, and, in 1890, the socialists elected thirty-five deputies, in the city of Berlin polling one hundred and twenty-five thousand votes, and in nearly every industrial center tlcored a triumph. In England and" America the spread of these doctrines has been rapid. Edward Bellamy's" Looking Backward" had an immense sale and led to many nationalist clubs. Louis Blanc, Ferdinand Lassalle, Karl Marx, and others are well known in this connection. Hall Caine's "Eternal City" exhibits the doctrines of socialism in their most attractive form and as opposed to violence. Yet even the hero of this work finds himself grappling with the temptation to nse the weapons of the assassin.

All these systems of teaching are thus of recent growth and none of them are a century old. Their most fruitful period was the decade of years from 1848 to 1858, and the great leaders in all of them have been cotemporaries. Nihilism is mainly associated with Russia, communism with France, and socialism with Germany, England and the United States being closely linked with the milder forms of socialist propagandism.

ANARCHY AND ATHEISM.

It is most noticeable that the roots of nihilism in Russia reach back to the Western-European atheism and the French revolution of the eighteenth century. Bakunin was an avowed materialist and atheist. Socialism and communism were also the fruit of that same revolution which attacked the whole system, rooted in the feudalism of the middle ages.

However much of truth and right may be mixed with all these teachings, as systems they are more or less boldly infidel, and the remedy ultimately must lie in the Gospel that uproots hatred of God and inculcates love to man. The bottom difficulty is irreligion, and all forms of lawlessness are essentially anarchistic. Booker T. Washington, not without cause, indicts the whole nation. His words deserve a hearing. He says: In all sincerity, I want to ask, is Czolgosz alone guilty? Has not

the entire nation had a part in this greatest crime of the century? What is anarchy but a defiance of law, and has not the nation reaped what it has been sowing? According to records, two thousand five hun- dred and sixteen persons have been lynched in the United States during the past sixteen years. There are or have been engaged in this anarchy of lynching nearly one hundred and twenty-five thousand eight hundred persons.

To check the present tendency, it seems to me there are two duties that face us. First, for all classes to unite in an earnest effort to create such a public sentiment as will make crime disappear, and especially is it needful that we see that there is no idle, dissolute, purposeless class permitted in our midst.

Second, for all to unite in a brave effort to bring criminals to justice, and where a supposed criminal is found to see that he has a fair, patient, legal trial.

Let us heed the words of our departed and beloved chief, as he lay upon his dying bed, referring to his murderer: "I hope he will be treated with fairness."

If William McKinley, as he was offering up his life in behalf of the nation, could be brave enough, thoughtful and patriotic enough to request that his assailant should be fairly and honestly tried and punished, surely we can afford to heed the lesson. * To the same effect are the manly and timely words of Judge Lewis in connection with the trial of the assassin. They deserve to be written in gold or engraven on stone. While he denounced the crime and the criminal, he defeuded the right of the most guilty to a fair trial, and in unsparing terms rebuked the lawlessness which resorts to lynch law. We add a few condensed quotations from this courageous speech: A defendent, no matter how enormous the crime, is, under our laws, entitled to the benefit of a trial. There are individuals scattered all over our country who think that in a case like this, or even of much less enormity, it is entirely proper that it should be disposed of by lynch law, and we can hardly take up a paper without learning that in some part of this free country a man has been mobbed upon the suspicion or belief that he was guilty of some crime.

It is charged here that our client is an anarchist, a man who does not believe in any law or in any form of government, and there are, as we are told, individuals who entertain that opinion, societies which entertain the same opinion. We all feel that such doctrines are dangerous and criminal, and will subvert our government in time, if allowed to prevail. But while I firmly believe that, I do not believe that in danger to this country it is equal to the belief, becoming so common, that men, charged with crime, shall not go through the form of a trial in a court of justice, but that lynch law should take the place of the calm and dignified administration of law.

When that doctrine becomes sufficiently prevalent in this country, .. The Chtcago Tribune gives the total number of lynchings from 1881-1901 as three thousand one hundred and thirty. In 1892 alone there were two hundred and thirty-six-an awful exhibition of anarchy.

1901.J BACKWARD MOVEMENTS OF THE LAST CENTURY

if it ever does, our institutions will be set aside and overthrown, and I suggest that that class of our community who a~e suggesting that a man, charged with the crime that this defendent is, should not be permitted to have a trial before a court of justice, are more dangerous than the anarchists.

Judge Lewis cited the example of William H. Seward, who, when a colored man had murdered an entire family, went on the streets of Auburn and resisted the mob violence that was bent on disposing at once of the murderer, and then volunteered to act as his counsel, not to shield him from his due punishment, but to protect him from lawless violence and insure him a legal trial. Judge Lewis added: That far-seeing statesman saw his opportunity to give an object- lesson to the world as to the proper disposition of such a case, and stub- bornly insisted that he would defend the negro. He was put upon trial, and it occupied some three weeks in obtaining a jury, and the trial con- sumed at least two months, and I listened to the defense that Mr. Seward interposed-not that he cared anything for the negro, but he wanted to teach the people of the country the sacredness of the law, and to impress upon them the importance of maintaining the law and putting down mob violence.

And this trial is a great object-lesson to the world in that regard. If there ever was a case that would excite the wrath of those who saw it, this was one, and yet, under the advice of the President, "let no one hurt him," he was taken, confined in our prison, indicted, and put on trial.

That speaks volumes in favor of the orderly conduct of the people of Buffalo. The President of this great republic, a man of irreproach- able character, a man against whose character not the least stain had ever been known, had come to assist us in promoting the prosperity of our great exposition. He submitted to being met by the people who desired to see him, in order to help on this great enterprise in which we have been interested, and he was stricken down and died from the effects of the wounds. It has touched every heart in this community and in the world, and yet we sit here to-day in this room, quietly considering the question whether this man is responsible for the act which he committed, and that, gentlemen of the jury, is one that you are called upon to decide.

We can not suppress the solemn conviction that this awful event in American history is a new and loud challenge to the Church of God to preach the Gospel to the poor. Nothing can save society from such horrors but the" peace on earth and good will to men" that are the fruits of the sowing of the seed of the Kingdom. It is a choice between superstition, ignorance, irreligion, and infidelity, or pure and undefiled religion, faith in God, intelligence, and love. Missions to a lost world alone hold the key to the problems now demanding a solution.

EOUADOR, THE REPUBLIC OF 'fHE SAORED HEART.

BY CHARLES S. DETWEILER, QUITO, ECUADOR.

Missionary of the (Kansas) Gospel Missionary Union.

By decree of the Congress of Ecuador, October 8, 1863, Ecuador was consecrated to "the Sacred Heart of Jesus," who was declared to be the Patron and Protector of the nation. This act of the legislators was a compromise to some of the more pious Ecuadorians, who wished to have the name of their country changed to the above title as a permanent testimony to their religion. In 1899 a Liberal Oongress formally annulled that act of consecration; but it has not ceased to be a subject for jest on the part of some, and an occasion for fervid appeal to religious feeling on the part of others. Among the neighboring states it still serves as an apt designation of the country and of the character of the people.

Ecuador is among the smaller of the South American republics. Its area is about equal to that of Iowa and Missouri together. A large part of this territory is unexplored, and much more undeveloped and uninhabited. The population numbers about 1,300,000, including uncivilized Indians. 'fhe mountains are rich in minerals, and the soil still richer in vegetable products. Fully half of the cacao of the world comes from this land.

The climate is varied, not so much according to the seasons as according to the locality. In general the interior has an ideal climate; it is temperate and yet bracing by reason of the high altitude. On the coast, consistent with the latitude, it is warm, but not dangerous to the foreigners who observe the laws of health.

The people are similar to those of other South American states. Those of pure white blood are comparatively few in number, but occupy the highest social position. The cholos, who form the artisan class and are the bulk of the population, come next in influence. They are a mixture of Indian and white, negro and white, and of all three races in various degrees. Then there are some pure negroes, and last and lowest of all are the'Indians. Most of these are domesticated and are practically serfs. They are not taught any trade or given an opportunity to learn to read and write, but are wholly engaged in menial service. It is pitiable to see these descendants of the fine old Incas completely crushed in spirit and turned backward in their history. Still more pitiable is the utter lack of sympathy ill the attitude of the white men toward those whom they have degraded. They look upon them as animals, incapable of the exercise of the higher faculties of the soul. East of the Andes, among the head waters of the Amazon, are some savage tribes, still roaming the forests in their native freedom, but their number is small and uncertain.

ECUADOR, THE REPUBLIC OF THE SACRED HEART

Religiously the nation is noted for its faithful adherence to the Roman Catholic Church. It was the last of South American states to admit (in 1896) the Bible and Protestant missionaries. The country received its religion as a heritage from Spain, and began its independent career as a papal republic. But there have always been two parties in the nation-the Liberals and Conservatives-and sometimes the former have had the upper hand. Indeed, the whole history of Ecuador is but the record of the rise and fall of presidents amid revolutions and counter-revolutions. Between 1830 and 1840 there was a president so liberal as to establish a girls' school under the direction of a A CORPUS CHRISTI ALTAR, AMBATO, ECUADOR.

Protestant, Mr. I. Wheelwright, agent of the American Bible Society. But such reforms were of sp.ort duration, and most of the time the Conservatives have prevailed. In 1860 there came into office a president who was perhaps the most bigoted Romanist of this continent. He arranged a concordat with the pope, which made of Ecuador a virtual theocracy according to Roman Catholic ideals, and which, with some slight modifications, remained in force up to the year 1896, when the present liberal government was est~blished. In all those years, from 1860 to 1896, the Roman Catholic Church had full power to make of this people what she would, morally and religiously, and in this her efforts were reinforced by three centuries of Catholic training and prejudice.

Doubtless if some Chateaubriand had read the reports of Jesuit

missions among the Indians of Ecuador, and had heard from orthodox sources of the close harmony existing between Church and State, he would have drawn a picture of this country closely resembling the paradise he described in Paraguay. But the state of the country at the close of this long period of papal theocracy unfortunately proves the contrary. The Church is wealthy. However much the material progress of the country has been retarded by poverty, there is no lack of churches, convents, and landed estates for the maintenance of religion. One result of this is that the priesthood is notoriously immoral. A true picture of them may be found in the pages of Erasmus and Von Hutten, who describe the clergy of their time as sleek, sensual, jolly-faced wine-bibbers and adulterers. Most complaint aJ,'ises from their extortionate collection of fees. In the case of death they have been known to refuse burial until the required sum had been paid, even when it meant the selling of the last burro or sheep. If the charges for the keeping of a grave can not be paid, the bones are dug up and thrown on a bone pile to be burned.

Under such conditions infidelity and spiritualism have been spreading through the country, for they have had strong arguments for popular appeal in the outrageous inconsistencies of the priests. Especially in the coast regions have the losses of the Romish Church been heavy.

But the growth of sentiment against the Church does not mean an improvement in the morals of the people. On the contrary, the Christian missionary meets with opposition from the forces of immorality, just as in the interior he must contend principally against bigotry and ignorance. As one wrote to the Genevese in the early days of Calvin's residence among them: You hated the priests for being a great deal too much like yourselves; you will hate the preachers for being a great deal too unlike yourselves. The same thing will happen in Geneva which happens among any people who have groaned for a long time beneath a hard and tyrannical power; delighted to see themselves free, their love of liberty is changed tQ a love of license; every man will be his own master and will live as he pleases.

This has actually come to pass in the coast provinces of Ecuador. There are churches or chapels in every town, but many of them are permanently closed, and there are not enough priests to perform the usual ceremonies deemed so essential to salvation according to the Roman system. Life is free and easy, and vice 'liouril:!hes openly. Especially in the relation of the sexes is this looseness most general and appalling.

In the interior, behind the great mountain walls of the Andes, the condition of affairs is differ~nt. The people are, in a measure, isolated even from a greater part of their own nation. 'rravel is slow

ECUADOR, THE REPtmi.IC OF THE SACRED HEART

and laborious; newspapers are scarce, and outside of a few cities there are none whatever, either local or foreign, so that the majority of the inhabitants live in total ignorance and unconcern of the great world about them. Here the Roman Catholic Church exercises undisputed sway, but the conscience of the people is no further developed than among those on the coast; the same immoral customs are common among them, tho not practised so openly, and more attempt is made to excuse flagrant breaches of morality. In short, here is phariseelsm.

In the mountain provinces there is religions zeal of an extreme type-bowing down in the streets before the wafer or the sacred images, multitudes kissing a cross or some noted relic, and children falling upon their knees to receive a blessing from a passing priest. On the coast this devotion is ridiculed as superstition, but in the interior no one dares to do so, and tho many are opposed to such prostration, they yiel(l outward conformity to it in order to avoid tronble. In the streets of Quito I have seen hats violently knocked off the heads of those who failed to remove them in the presence of the host. To be known as a consistent Protestant means persecution, rarely daugerous, but always of a malevolent nature.

The popular amusements, cock-fighting, dancing, and drinkingorgies, are commonly held at the same time with religious festivals. In. the morning the natives attend mass, in the afternoon engage in their sports, and in the evening devote themselves to their revels. The clergy are one with the people in these public games and pleasure seeking.

In public education the influence of the Roman Catholic Church still prevails. In the primary schools throughout. the country the steady drone of the children repeating the catechism may be heard several times each day. The Jesuits and Christian Brothers also control most of the high-schools and colleges. But with the growth of the Liberal party this condition of affairs isgradually being changed, and colleges are being established wholly under the power of the State. Normal schools have recently been opened in Quito and Cuenca, under the dircction of American Protestant teachers brought into the country for this special purpose.

Ecuador has now entered upon a new period in her history, marked by growth and improvement along every line. After years of isolation she seems to be just waking up to the advantages of intercourse with foreign nati~ns. A railroad is in process of construction by an American company, which will connect Quito, the capital, with Guayaquil, the principal seaport, and which will open up the rich provinces of the interior. Withont doubt this will exert a powerfnl mfluence in breaking down the barriers of fanaticism and in aiding the spread of liberal ideas, so that we may look for similar changes in the

mountain regions as have already taken place on the coast. The question for the small force of missionaries on the field is whether they will be able to keep pace with this movement by a wide dissemination of the Gospel. When the coast first began to respond to the influence of the outside world the government was in the hands of the papal party, and the Bible and evangelical literature were vigorously excluded, so that the natural course of revolt against the Church was toward infidelity. As the greater part of the population belongs to the highlands, we may justly speak of this present tendency as the awakening of the nation; and the preachers of the GQspel who are now on the field have the glorious privilege of contributing the powerful element of Scripture truth to those forces which are working in the body politic to form a new and modern republic.

At present there are three points in the land occupied by missionaries-Guayaquil, Quito, and Ambato. In each of these places the Gospel Missionary Union of Kansas City, Missouri, has workers, besides having two young men free for itinerating. There are also in Guayaquil two married missionaries of the Christian and Missionary Alliance of New York, and one independent worker. Through the efforts of the two itinerating brethren, a large number of Bibles and tracts have been circulated in the lowlands. In the interior, Bibleselling and evangelistic work progresses slowly, and many hardships have to be endured because of the fanaticism of the people and the natural difficulties of travel in a rough land.

Thus far the liues of evangelistic activity have largely been confined to a district along the main route of travel from the sea to the capital. In the north and south are large provinces thus far untouched, so that the evangelization of this land has hardly begun. In many pl,aces the mail is used to carry tracts regularly to a few interested ones who have asked for them. This method of scattering the Word of God is being rapidly extended in all directions,. and in this the workers are favored by the liberal postal laws, which allow secondclass matter to go free.

For the Indians of Ecuador no direct work is being undertaken. In 1899 the writer and one companion made a tour of exploration in that vast wilderness east of the Andes, called the Province of the Orient. Five years ago the Jesuits were banished from that province by the national government, and had to abandon a flourishing work, having gathered some twelve thousand Indians under their care. Now hardly a trace of that work remains. The deserted chapels and convents are gradually falling to pieces in the midst of a dense tropical forest which is steadily encroaching upon them. The Indians that remain in those districts, having never been truly converted, are going Lack to heathen cnstoms, while many of them have drifted away into the land of their wild brethren. The proper field for Gospel

ECUADOR, THE REPUBLIC OF THE SACRED HEART

effort in the futnre wonld be among the unknown wild tribes who are yet living in primitive paganism. There is work here for an explorer, for practically nothing is known about these savages except their existence. Adventurous men searching for rubber have pushed their way up some of the strange rivers of that land and have brought back stories of cruel wars with naked barbarians. Beyond this no reliable information is to be had. White men have no dealings with those tribes and do not know their language, for they are very different from the peacable ones among whom the Jesuits labored. If they are to be reached at all it ought to be before unscrupulous traders settle among them. The pioneers of civilization in the wilds of South America thus far have proved themselves to be entirely devoid of the finer instincts of humanity in their contact with the lower races. The result has been that wherever settlements have been made, the aborigines have been debauched and brutalized, or filled with an implacable hatred and distrust toward the whole white race.

The Indians of the inter-Andean division of Ecuador present another problem. Physically speaking, they are easy to reach, as they are all about us. 'rhey sweep the streets and carry burdens for us; they till the soil and sell the produce to us; they are going in and out of the city all day long; and yet, morally speaking, they are hard to reach. They have been trained to look upon every white man as a superior being, whose shoe's latchet they are not worthy to unloose. Whether they know us or not, they take off their hats when passing. If we addre'ss them, they are in the attitude of one receiving orders, and ignorantly assent to everything that is said to them. They do not exercise their thinking faculties, because white men have always done their thinking for them.

They are also the most devoted Catholics in the land. Altho there is hardly one who can read, all of them know the catechism so that they can recite it by rate. Their religion is a part of their life. It crops out in their speech-" Holy Sacrament" instead of "Goodmorning," and" May God repay you" instead of "'l'hank you." It enters into their amusements-on religious holidays, when they drink and dance. And they are charmed by the splendor and pageantry of the Romish worship, which serves as a diversion in their otherwise dreary life.

Finally, the majority of these Indians are serfs of the white men, and belong to some hacienda. They can not be reached without the consent and approval of their masters, and many of the latter have already provided for their religion by building chapels on their estates and having worship regularly conducted for them. One frequently hears complaints about the poor and unreliable service rendered by these Indians, and yet any effort toward lifting them out of their low

condition into the position of intelligent workmen would be strongly opposed, because then they would no longer serve the white man's purpose of being beasts of burden and objects of abuse.

One thing in their advantage is that almost all of them know Spanish as well as the Qnichua, their native language. Otherwise they seem to be effectually shut up in the power of their oppressors. They present a difficult field, yet surely God has some one who will take this burden upon his heart, and who shall finally receive their Lord's commendation for a persevering faith that attempted great things for God.

The land of Ecuador invites our interest, not merely for its past romantic history,but for its present tendency, when it seems that God is remembering its long-buried wrongs of ecclesiastical oppression and corruption; and the hand of Divine retribution is breaking the power of the false religion to make way for the true.

HOME MISSIONS IN THE NORTHWEST.

BY REV. W. S. HOLT, D.D., PORTLAND, OREGON.

Home missions in the Northwest began in the romantic period of the history of the Pacific coast. The reader will recall the pathetic visit of the Indians to St. Louis in 1832; the banquet and farewell speech of one of the four who sought the white man's "book of heaven"; and the coming of Jason J-,ee and party, of the Methodist Church, and Samuel Parker and Dr. Whitman, Spaulding and Gray, all Presbyterians, altho sent out by the American Board. But, altho these movements led to the home mission work as it now is carried on, they were, in reality, /ore£gn missions. Oregon was not then a part of the United States, and the purpose in view was not to bring the Gospel to white men, who were few then, but rather to meet the need of the Indians, whose cry for. help had aroused the Eastern Church, and, in fact, it was many years later when the Presbyterians began any effort for the white settlers. Whitman, however, early recognized the principal work of the missionary as not for the aborigines, who must soon pass, but rather for the incoming multitudes of the dominant race, whom the" star of empire" led always" westward."

'fhe pioneer Presbyterian home missionary was Rev. Lewis Thompson. He came not as an agent of a society, however, but rather like others. With a small herd of cattle he made the weary journey from Missouri to Clatsop Plains, which lie along the Pacific, directly sou th of the mouth of the Columbia. There he made his home, where luxuriant grasses afforded' abundant pasture for his stock, and a genial,

K. R. GEA.RY, D.D. REV. A.. L. LINDSAY, D.D., LL.D

FOUR: PIONEER MISSIO~ARIES IN THE NORTHWEST.

equable climate promised health. Already among other American families living on these plains were W. H. Gray and family, who had retired from the Eastern mission, and the Oondit family. These were Presbyterians. Lewis Thompson was quick to appreciate the situation, and on September 19, 1846-the year of his arrival-organized the First Presbyterian Church in what is now Oregon, with four members, Mr. and Mrs. Gray, and Mr. and Mrs. Oondit, Mr. Oondit being elected ruling elder. This Olatsop Plains church was the most remote church in the United States. Its members lived and labored within the sound of the Pacific surf. At the same time there was a foreign mission church in the territory, organized at Wailatpu, now Wallawalla, in what is now Washington. Its pastor was Spaulding, the Presbyterian foreign missionary; its elder, Marcus Whitman; its members the wiv!ls of these two men, several Ohristian Hawaiians, with possibly some whites and a few Indians. But this church perished in 181,7, in the disastrous Whitman massacre, and a small Oongregational church exists in this region.

Not until 1851 did the Presbyterian Ohurch begin home mission work in the Northwest. Then Rev. (afterward Dr.) E. R. Glory and Rev. Robert Robe were sent out, t.he former belonging to the distinguished family of the same name in Pennsylvania. He was a great man well qualified by nature and grace to found missions and to lead in educational work. Robert Robe, who still survives, was an agreeable, social young man, ready to be used for the glory of God, and counting himself as nothing that the cause of Ohrist might be advanced. On November 19, 1851, at Mr. Glory's home, near what is now Lafayette, they, with Lewis Thompson, organized the Presbytery of Oregon. They constituted the entire clerical force, with the one church of Olatsop Plains, which was not represented. Mark the extent of that primitive presbytery. Oregon, Washington, Idaho, and a piece of Montana fell within its bounds, which as yet only confidence in the future of this nascent region indicated whereunto this movement would grow. If" Father Robe," as we love to call him, lives until November 19, 1.901, he will see the fiftieth anniversary of that presbytery, and he has been connected vitally with all its growth.

On January 1, 1854, the first church of Portland, Oregon, was organized with twelve members by Rev. J. L. Yantis, D.D., assisted by a newcomer on his way to Washington as a home missionary -Rev. George F. Whitworth, D.D., the patriarch of the synod of Washington. Under his eye, and aided by his wise and faithful efforts, the work of the Presbyterian Ohurch in Washington has outgrown that of Oregon, and he still shares in the joy of success that continues in the growth of the Ohurch in the state which he adopted 80 long ago.

These men, with others whose names are on our records, and whose;

HOME MISSIONS IN THF. NORTHWEST

activities are now translated to the Better Land, are our heroes, whose example we can only strive to emulate.

For twenty years progress was slow. The population was increased by the cattle-train. People sailed into the Northwest in prairieschooners. Communication with the East was wearisome and long delayed. But as men were needed they came, and occupied the new places, erected churches, established preaching-places, and helped to mold this growing empire.

Then there came to this region a statesman in far-seeing wisdom, whose influence was felt from the moment of his coming and remains yet a blessing. The first church of Portland, organized and sustained in a feeble, flickering life by the Home Board, entered upon a career of exiended growth and usefulness. Rev. Aaron L. Lindsay, D.D., was called as pastor. He accepted, and from that day onward not only the Church but the entire Northwest felt his power. That Ohurch was too large-minded to keep him selfishly to itself, as he was too broad-spirited to be SO kept. He reached out into all parts of the Northwest. He saw the needs of Alaska, and organized and helped to maintain the first Presbyterian missions among the natives; the Indians of Idaho and East Oregon felt his beneficent touch; the Chinese shared in his sympathy and interest; while both he and the grand Church to which he ministered lent a helping hand to every struggling community and to every worthy interest. Without that man and Church, and others like them, our work would be f~" h.:.hiud its present proportions.

PECULIAR CONDITIONS IN PIONEER WORK.

The conditions of missionary work here are peculiar. Oregon aad Washington were not settled by men driven here for gold. Rather were the early settlers influenced by the opportunities for farming and stock raising. The government encouraged such pursuits by giving a square mile of land to a settler simply on condition of occupancyaction which favored scattered residents rather than congested commnnities: Each of these states contain more than ninety thousand square miles, and it' was thought that large areas were fit only for sheep, horses, and cattle, and that the arable land was scattered; hence the people spread themselves readily about the country. The Church has been compelled, literally, in this great Northwest, to go everywhere preaching the Gospel to reach the people; who are everywhere. This has given many laborers areas to traverse which they could not fully cultivate. The first minister, for example, who preached in Portland had another church more than sixty miles distant, which he reached on horseback, in a country where rain falls heavily and continuously in winter. To-day we have one field in Oregon which measures ten thQusap.d square mile§, and QN]) MAN spreaqs lj.iIllself ov~r thq,t :&eld~ ~

in which New Jersey, with over three hundred Presbyterian churches, would be lost.

We have in Oregon alone nine whole counties with one Presbyte- . rian minister in each, and there are seven other counties into which we have never been able to go. School-houses and post-offices abound, but opportunities to hear the Gospel are scarce.

In one of our coast counties one home missionary tries to reach five preaching-places, in the most populous region along the ocean, by living in the center and traveling by stage thirty miles north and south. Usually he is the only minister in the region, except in one village. This diffusion of population is what keeps much of our Northwest dependent npon the Home Boards, until increased popula- tion make possible self-support.

There are about two hundred and forty Presbyterian churches in the synods of Oregon and Washington, the population of the two states being nearly three-quarters of a million, about two-thirds that of Philadelphia, in which, counting the two presbyteries of Philadel- phia, North and South, there are less than one hundred and fifty churches. Many of our smaller villages, however, are reckoned as stmtegic points, and occupied with a view to the future. .And that future is ours. What is called the Northwest now (let not St. Paul and Minneapolis be offended!) is in the middle zone of our empire- we had almost said country. The trend of population is this way, and in which of our humble villages it will settle, who can tell? In 1852 Portland was a hamlet, among the stumps. 'I'o-day it is the metropolis of the Northwest. These two states are full of hamlets, each larger than Ohicago was once, and many of them ambitious to become cities, and laid out on metropolitan plans, with twenty-five feet lots, held at all they are worth.

Another factor in our home mission work is the character of our people. For the most part they are men and women of energy and ability, and largely from the East. This needs to be reiterated. Oollege-bred men and women are everywhere. There is culture and refinement in places where they would not perhaps be looked for.

Recently, going out into the backwoods, I rode with a school- teacher, acting as mail-carrier, to get ahead, financially. On a little boat was a captain, dressed in coarse apparel, with a slouch hat, who was a gentleman from Maine, every sentence he spoke revealing cul- hue, as did his manners. I met a rancher, who lives four miles from nowhere, a college-bred man of influential and cultivated family.

Such men want the Ohurch, and they want it to be first-class. A loud noise which covers lack ot thought and preparation does not deceive or edify them. They like earnestness and sincerity, and detest hypocrisy and cant. Such people need the cultivated, educated

HOME MISSIONS IN THE NORTHWEST

minister of the Gospel. Only the best will help the West. Not long since a certain minister came from the East. His congregation was a simple-minded people, and a wise man from the East could meet their needs easily enough. What could such a people know of labored preparations for the pulpit or of beaten oil for the sanctuary? A plain hearer said, " He is smart and has good ability. We 'like him, but he don't study." This plain hearer often wears overalls, and can do carpenter's work and many other things, but he is a college graduate, accustomed to think, and knowing when other men think. Indeed, that whole congregation appreciates the best sermons.

Another feature in this region is the absolute independence of most people in religious matters. Perhaps most of our people have broken loose from old habits and traditions, and many have lived for years beyond the influence of the Church, many of the younger people never having been to church at all. Christian people come here and become engrossed in worldly pursuits, especially the men. The home missionary must often arouse the religious instinct, bring home old and forgotten truths, and make them alive again, not in a conventional way, but there must be a man behind the message if the message is to help a man.

'A home missionary secured the good will of a certain class of people by a simple act. A notorious woman died. '1'here was no one to conduct the funeral. He was out of town, but came riding in, just as a crowd of her sort had assembled. He was recognized as the minister, and was asked to conduct the funeral. He did so, and went to the grave attended by a concourse of such people as he ·never saw together before, and now, said he," I am solid with them." This touch of sympathy won men and women who never darken the doors of a church, but who knew the minister who was friendly to them.

DENOMINATIONAL CROWDING.

In some parts of this country denominationalism retards the legitimate home mission work, which is to bring the Gospel itself into every community. Unfortunately, often this has been interpreted to mean the Gospel as some particular church 'teaches it. Sometimes crowding has been done, under the belief that the hamlet will soon become a city, and then will have room and demand for all the denominational churches. Property owners are always ready to give lots for church buildings, for they in turn help town sites.

Some crowding is due also to the fact that some denominations think" a town is vacant which is without their particular church;' and when such a spirit exists there is nothing to do but to submit or quit the field. But no great amount of Gospel teaching goes with such effort. There are instances like the following: In a town of less than two hundred people there are the Methodist Episcopal, Methodist

Episcopal South, Campbellite, Baptist, and Presbyterian Church organizations, three buildings which cost together not less than three thousand five hundred dollars, and always two ministers, and sometimes four. But the Presbyterians, Methodists, Methodists South, and Campbellites have each one Sunday in each month, and when there are five Sundays in the month the Baptists have one. Yet there is no town in this state where so large a proportion of the community attend church. There is variety. There are regular services every Sabbath. The bell tells where the services are held, and the people turn out. The churches seem to be on good terms. The ministers preach on circuits, or fields, somewhere every Sabbath. Now in this special community all the churches together and all the population could not support one minister; but on the circuit plan and with the help of the Boards three men are sustained, who carry the Gospel as they teach it to, perhaps, six or eight different communities.

The religious element in every community is divided among the different denominations. The Methodists North and South are kept apart by the old dead issue, while the denominations persist in maintaining a separate life and work. What shall the individual do? How can a man who believes in "falling from grace" unite with a perseverer? Or how shall the man who believes in immersion as the only form of baptism fellowship the others?

'1'he responsibility for multiplying churches in a given community is not all with the churches themselves. It belongs largely with the community. After one church is organized and a building erected, where only one is needed, a second can not be organized and housed without blame on the part of the community. A church may be organized by anyone having the authority. But it must remain a homeless body until the community helps. 'fhere is yet to be found an instance of a church going into a town and spending its own money entirely for lots and building. And when communities will be bold enough to say, " We neither need nor can maintain another church," there will be an end of building three church edifices in a village of two hundred people.

In the Northwest there are still communities devoid of Gospel privileges. People are coming our way and opening up isolated regions. They are raising families in forest and mountain and valley. '1'he Ohurch nlUst follow them and take care of them. The fidelity with which it does this great and pressing work at home will be a proof that it can be trusted to help people abroad.

THE MALAYstA 1Il1SS10N FIELD

THE MALAYSIA MISSION FIELD.

BY BENJAMIN F. WEST, M.D., PENANG.

Straits Settlement Methodist Episcopal Mission.

" Malaysia embraces the Malay Peninsula and the adjacent islands, including the Philippines. The many languages and religions met with in this territory are great obstacles to its speedy evangelization. There are many tribes within its borders to whom no missionary has as yet gone. Pro.testant mission work is carried on by the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel (a High-church organization of the Church of England), the Plymouth Brethren, the English Presbyterians, and the Methodist Episcopal Church. In Java, Sumatra, and Borneo the Dutch and German societies have work, and in the Philippines the Presbyterians of the United States, the Episcopal Church, and others, in addition to those mentioned above.

I desire to call attention particularly to that part of the field embracing the Peninsula, Sumatra, and Borneo. Three societies are doing all the work that is done (leaving out the S. P. G., which does very little for any except English-speaking people), and of these three the Methodist Episcopal has much the largest work. We have work in four Chinese languages, in Malay, and Tamil. Our work is evangelistic, educational, and literary. The beginning was on the basis of self-support, and this took the form of schools for the teaching of English. This branch of the work has gone on until now we have large schools for boys in Singapore, Penang, Ipoh, and Knala Dumpor. The school in Singapore has about eight hundred boys in average attendance, that in Penang nearly six hundred, Ipoh has over two hundred. We have also a number of smaller schools. Schools for girls have also become a prominent part of our work. These schools are all self-supporting. Such has been the character of our work that the government has always shown a willingness to help us, and in the last two years has made over to us valuable lands and buildings for school purposes. Our success is a source of trouble, in that it is very difficult to provide qualified teachers for these schools. We need at the preflent time three or four young men of good education to go out as teachers in these mission schools. Strange as it may seem, it is very difficult to find young men for this work. Our mission press has grown from a small beginning with a hand-press, to a large establishment with three power-presses, doing work in thirteen languages and employing seventy-five to one hundred men and boys. We print Bibles, school-books, hymn-books, newspapers, and religious literature of every kind. We need a missionary printer to take charge of the mechanical and proof-reading departments of this great institution at once.

The evangelistic work is not behind in the general advance. Every-

where there are openings The opposition we met with in the beginning has lost much of its intensity, and calls for instruction come to us from every side. Our force of foreign missionaries is too small to effectually develop the field. We can not man the stations already open, and the calls that have come to us from the west coast of Sumatra and from North Borneo must remain unanswered, notwithstanding the fact that there are no missionaries of any society working in these places. Perhaps the most important phase of our work at the present juncture is the Theological Training School. This is an institution for the training of native young men for the ministry. Already we have sent out a number of young men to take charge of stations, but we need many more, and as the work develops the need will increase. We are hindered in this work by a lack of funds. The institution was made possible by the gift of £200 by a Scotch lady, a member of the Church of England, and has been sustained by the voluntary contributions of friends on the field. Young men who give evidence of having been called to the work of God are taken for a three years' course, and as they are all poor and dependent upon their labor for support, we have to provide for them during their course. We give them $2.50 per month, and with this they provide food, clothing, books, and all other expenses of living. As the ultimate success of all our work depends upon a capable native ministry, we are anxious that this 'rheological Training School should be maintained; $500 would provide an endowment which would support a student in perpetuity. Is it unreasonable to hope that from among the many who are looking around for useful investment for their money, there are some who will give us endowments for this school, and thus provide for the training of young men who will go out to teach the people in far away Malaysia the way of life? The sum of $2.50 will support a student one month, $30.00 for· one year, and $500.00 will elldow a scholarship. Students are prepared in the Hokkien Chinese, Hak-ka Chinese, Canton Chinese, Tamil or Malay languages. For years we toiled in hope, seeing little to encourage, and oftentimes cast down. To-day we rejoice in the fruition of our hopes, but anxious that the splendid opportunities of the present be accepted by the Church without delay.

The Chinese are here in large numbers. They are the brain and muscle of all this Eastern world. They do the trading and shipping and mining and farming. They are eager for an education. The old prejudices and superstitions aud religions are losing their hold on them. They are restless and seeking for help to escape from the bondage of the past. The reform spirit is dominant in every part of their life. Reform.in burial and marriage ceremonies, in education and dress, in family and social relations, is the urgent demand of the hour. Shall we as Christians help them in the hour of their awaken-

OBLIGATIONS AND CALL TO MISSIONARY WORK

ing, and give to them the shackle-destroying Truth? Shall we lead them to Him in whom is no darkness, or shall we allow them to escape from the darkness of idolatry only to fall into the perhaps deeper darkness of an imitation of Western civilization with no Christ? Many of the future leaders of China will come from the Chinese of the Straits Settlements. Already the Chinese navy, the imperial customs, the large trading concerns, the banks, and the educational institutions have in them men born, educated, and trained in Singapore and Penang.

As yet little is being done for the Malays. They are a wide-spread race, being found not only on the Malay Peninsula, but in Sumatra, B~rneo, Celebes, and the Philippines, besides the almost innumerable smaller islands of the East Indian archipelago. There is not a single missionary, with possibly one exception, who is devoting all his time to this people. That they are not inaccessible is proven by the fact that there are many converts from among them in those places where. missionary work has come in contact with them in Sumatra and Java.

We have flourishing churches and schools among them, but are unable to do for them what ought to be done, because we have neither men nor IJ.toney to enable us to enter the open doors. In all this wide extended 'field, reaching from Burma and Siam on the one side to New Guinea on the other, and from Java on the south to the Philippines on the north, "the fields are white unto the harvest." "Pray ye the Lord of the harvest to send forth reapers."

" ,,", OBLIGATION AND CALL TO MISSIONARY WORK.

BY REV. J. L. HUMPHREY, M.D., NAINI TAL, INDIA. Missionary Methodi8t Episcopal Church, 1857-, No one who has given the subject attention can doubt the obligation to do what he can to spread the knowledge of Christ in the world. This, like many other things required of us, is not left to be inferred from the general scope of Christ's teaching, but it is made binding by all the force of an express command. "Go ye, therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit. 'reaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you, and, 10, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world."

This must settle the question of obligation in the mind of every loyal disciple of Christ, The command is in terms too plain to admit of don bt. No conditions are interposed to modify our action in any respect. Our Lord does not say, Go, if convenient, or if you feel dis-

posed to go, or if everything favors. Nor does He say, Hold yourselves in readiness to go if you are wanted-if the people invite you and are ready to receive your message, and welcome you as Christ's ambassadors; but we are to go because they need the message we have received from our Lord and Master for them, and not because they desire us and call for us.

This command is general, and is not, in any special sense, binding upon one more than upon another. Everyone may do something to extend the kingdom of Christ, and obligation is equal to aMlity. 1'he fact that we can not do as much as some others is no reason why we should not do what we can. The little we can do is important and essential, as well as greater things others may do. Whatever we do for Christ in the true spirit of a disciple, be it little or much, will be accepted, and will not fail of its reward. If all could see it in this way, and would act accordingly, the world would be speedily revolutionized.

Not everyone can .go in person, but we can go or help others to go. Christianity is preeminently missionary in its spirit. Christ was himself the great missionary. His Church must ever be a missionary Church. It has been successful in the past only as the missionary fire has glowed upon its altars; it will only be so in the future as this condition is observed. There is such It thing as apostolic succession. 'fhe true succession, however, is found just here. It was made solemnly binding upon the apostles and their successors to the end of time to give the Gospel to every creature. So long as there is one humaD being in any place on this earth that has not heard the tidings of salvation, this obligation will continue binding upon us as the disciples of Christ.

We live in a grand time-the best the world has ever seen. More has been accomplished in the spread of the Gospel during the past century than in the whole Christian era before it, and without a doubt we are on the eve of greater things still.

The world is being stirred as never before. It may be in opposition, as seems to be the case in China, but be it so, this is better than apathy, tho it is quite well understood now that this outburst of wrath is rather anti-foreign than anti-Ohristian. The whole history of the Ohurch shows that violent outbursts of hostility to Christianity, indicate a spirit of resistance to the truth operating upon the heart unsubdued by it. Such seasons of seeming disaster and defeat indicate that great triumphs are near at hand. It was so in the great Sepoy mutiny in India in 1857, when it seemed that everything belonging to Christianity must be blotted out, but it did not prove so. On the contrary, in the end it. put the country far ahead, and Christianity took a firmer hold and progressed as it otherwise would not have done. It will surely be so in China as the outcome of the recent

MISSIONARY MEETINGS FOR YOUNG PEOPLE

upnsmg. These convulsions are but the birth-pangs of a new and better era for Ohina. We may be assured that they will be overruled for the advancement of the cause they sought to overthrow. In a short time there will be more missionaries in Ohina than ever before. For every native Ohristian slain ten will be raised up, and the world will be forced to recognize the spirit of the old martyrs in many of them. I was told by an English gentleman, when in Ohina a few months ago, that he did not believe there was a single real Ohristian in Ohina. When the events of this uprising are written up we have reason to believe that Ohinese Ohristians will stand higher than ever before. It is quite possible that from among the fanatical Boxers may yet be raised up some great apostle for Ohrist. '1'he great mis- sionary movement has but just begun. Many more in the near future than in the past will be going out to foreign lands. Everyone that goes will have to consider this subject of a call to this work. It would be a great mistake to go without such a call. Some may say it is a question of expediency or preference only. Some say the same in regard to the work of the sacred ministry.

We believe our Lord chooses his ministers and lays upon them the obligation to preach the Gospel. The necessity is laid upon them and they feel they must go forward in this work. The call to be a missionary in a foreign land may not be just like this, but it is like it in some of its aspects, at least. In a sense, I think we may claim that God calls us to every kind of work for him-" the steps of a good man are ordered of the Lord." "And thine ears shall hear a word behind thee saying, This is the way, walk ye in it, when ye turn to the right or to the left." Isaiah xxx: 21.

Oertainly it is reasonable to infer that there would be a somewhat special call to a great special service like this. As a matter of fact, I think I may safely say that I have never known a successful mission- ary who did not feel that God called him to this work, as certainly as he called him to the ministry. The impression will be made upon the mind by the Holy Spirit in some way that we are called to this work. This impression will be so strong that it can not well be removed. I . believe God as certainly calls women to this work as he does men. It is one of the wonders of the age, what women are doing for Ohrist. In addition to the impression made upon the mind, other things must confirm or sustain it. There must be good health. One must have good natural abilities and at least fair attainments. I would lay special stress upon the importance of good judgment, and on the need of the impor- tance of tact, ability to master foreign languages, and to understand and utilize strange environments. The importance of these can not be overestimated. One must know human nature and how to adapt one's self to it. We must know the people to whom we go, have sympathy with them, appreciate their feelings, and be able to see things as they see

them. We never can win the people to Christ only as we win them to ourselves first, and to do this we must gain their confidence, and we can only do this by convincing them that we know how things appear to them. Knowledge of human nature, sanctified common sense are indispensable qualities to make a successful missionary. The highest literary attainment.s, while not absolutely necessary in every case, will find ample scope for their fullest exercise. There are special facilities now offered to young people proposing to go out as missionaries, that we did not have in former years. To acquire special instruction for the fields we propose to enter is very important. It is an immense help to acquire some knowledge of the language and the people before going out. The importance of this is coming to be more a'nd more felt. What a glorious opportunity presents itself to consecrate young men and women, well equipped for work for Christ! Oh, maya mighty army of such be raised up and thrust out into the great field already white to the harvest!

MISSIONARY MEETINGS FOR YOUNG PEOPLE.

BY Y. F. PENROSE, GERMANTOWN, PA.

The smallest child that attends a primary school is not too young to become interested in missions. An· 0 bject from some other land, such as an idol or a string of prayer-beads, held up before the children's eyes, can be taken as a starting-point. If separate children's meetings can not be held, a regular monthly ten minutes' talk in each department of the Sunday-school often secures a well-attended missionary meeting, the results of which are not to be measured. At these meetings appeals for money should be omitted, but needs of the people in other lands should be presented and the spirit of prayer for them inculcated. It is most interesting to see how the children look forward to these talks and how they miss them if omitted. This is the simplest method of training in missions.

A talk on Syria may be begun with showing a string of Mohammedan prayer-beads, one bead for each of their ninety-nine attributes of God, and this followed by the story of Kamil,* a young Moham- medan forbidden by his father to pray" Our Father." The intelligent interest of the teachers is often secured by asking them to give a ten minutes' talk from time to. time. One teacher, when asked to speak on Korea, said: "But I know absolutely nothing of Korea.. Ask me to tell • See "Kamil," by Rev. Henry H. Jessup, D,D., of Beirut, Syria, The Witherspoon Building, Philadelphia, Price, $1.00.

MIssiONARY MEETINGS POR YOUNG PEOPLE

of city missions-I could do that." "No, Korea is what we need."

One or two fine pamphlets were handed him to read. A week later he said he needed more information, and took four books on Korea. Later on he declared he never had known missionary books were like that!

"Why," he said, " Gale's' Korean Sketches' is just fine!" And those' Korean Tales' (Allen)-I never knew there were such books!"

So great was his enthusiasm that he presented these two books to .the young men of his class at Christmas-time, and his talk interested everyone; it was brimful of enthusiasm, and showed very plainly that he felt the subject too big for such brief time, yet his allusions probably made others want to read for themselves. Some boys were greatly impressed by it.

In this school each department has a missionary head who arranges with the teachers for the monthly talk. Should a missionary be in the neighborhood he is secured, and the attention paid by all the scholars is always noted as remarkable. Their offerings have increased, and they are merely for the general fund, occasionally some special object as an extra creating great interest.

" What has interested you most in missions during the year?" was the topic for a boys' meeting. The president, whose interest had been rather slight, gave as his interest, "The great amount of black still on the map of the world, ],900 years after Christ came," referring to the map of the world colored for the progress of religions. This map is one of the greatest educators. It is colored after Dr. Pierson's little map ill "The New Acts of the Apostles," and can be easily drawn on a large sheet of cloth in outline and the colors washed in with water-colors. My own map is that of the A. B. C. F. M., Congregational House, Boston, eight feet six inches by four feet six inches, price two dollars and fifty cents, and after the colors had dried gold stars were pasted on to show where all denominations were at work. This map always interests. It is, indeed, a liberal educator. It is a constant reminder of the" land yet to be possessed." It shows the need of more prayer. At every missionary meeting such a map is of first importance.

In making maps of the separate countries to be studied, it would be well to have them colored for the religion of the land; thus, Syria and Persia green, for Mohammedan; Mexico and South America red, for Roman Catholic; India, China, Korea dark, for heathen. The boys and girls can' make excellent maps on large sheets of manilla paper, on cloth, on the blackboard, and thus an essential feature of missionary meetings is secured at the cost chiefly of time and increased in~erest. But a good missionary meeting must have the maps of the world and that of the country to be studied. "Information precedes

interest" is a maxim always found true. Localize the information on the map. The interest thus becomes more intelligent.

In giving talks to children-to anyone, in fact-it is essential that one should be so full of the subject he will forget himself, and present it as the most interesting and important possible. The love of Christ must constrain. It must not be work, it must be Christ Himself who inspires if the audience is to be roused to action.

A good meeting can be had if the leader gives all the information, but pauses after each special point and lets the young people pray for the needs mentioned. Thus, a meeting on Siam was based on the bi-monthly letter just received by the leader, who had had little time to arrange for the meeting. As one point after another was read or told pause for prayer would come, and thanksgiving for good news, prayer for more workers, prayer for increased interest at home came from all over the audience-a Christian Endeavor Society. 'l'hey had been told this would be their only opportunity for taking part, and they availed themselves of it gladly. This was called a most interesting meeting.

A unique society is in Montreal. Here old and young-three generations-meet monthly, all having a share. The children take up the collection in little decorated baskets. They always have some exercise of their own during the hour. There are one hundred and fifty children who attend, and an equal number of grown people. The meetings are never attended by less than two hundred, but the average is two hundred and fifty up to three hundred. There is a social hour afterward, when fifty hostesses serve tea and biscuit or chocolate and cake, only two articles being permitted. They have badges with "Hostess" plainly printed, while the ushers, decorators, program, reception, and serving committees all have their own badges of various colors. Each woman in the church is called on once a year for service. At the junior meeting which I attended the children had entire charge. One after another stepped forward, announced a hymn, prayer, Bihle reading, recited a poem, introduced the speaker, asked for a vote of thanks, etc.-all in very brief fashion, but very, many had a share. On this occasion forty of them were hostesses, and did the honors well.

'rhe idea in this society has been to give as many as possible a share in the work, and as sixty at least always take part in the ways suggested there is perpetual interest. The hostesses are this year taken alphabetically to insure greater variety and better knowledge of each other sociany. Once a year a paper will be assigned to a member, and the necessary study creates enthusiasm, while the knowledge that it is but once a year anyone is asked to do this precludes refusal. Common-sense methods allied to great enthusiasm and love for Christ on the part of the president have secured unequaled results. Each

MISSIONARY MEETINGS FOR YOUNG PEOPLE

member is expected to read one missionary book a year. No paper must exceed ten minutes, nor can any exercise. A program is printed in the fall, when the work begins, with full lists of all who take part and their appointed times, with books suggested for readings, a letter from the president, and the" Missionary Oreed," which is also in each hymn-book: " We believe in God the Father, and in His Son Jesus Ohrist, and – in the Holy Spirit, whom He hath sent.

" We believe it our duty to tell the heathen of the plan of salvation that God h,;ts provided through the death of His Son, and applied through the agency of the Holy Spirit.

"We therefore believe it our duty to send them the bread of life by the hands of our missionaries, and to pray for our missionaries, and do all in our power for the spread of the Gospel on the earth, that Ohrist's kingdom may come."

Each committee, and there are eight for each meeting, or "monthly missionary tea," has a committee meeting, usually at the home of the president, that all may be thoroughly imbued with the spirit of service for Ohrist before the meeting.

If the many monotonous, spiritless societies that exist in so many places would but put these plans into prayerful execution, a new life would come into existence that would delight all who use such methods in the Ohristian Endeavor, Junior, and other organizations, and your meetings will interest all. It is here taken for granted that all are members of the missionary society, and so all expect to be asked to help. Too much interest is killed by a select few, who always do all the work, reelect themselves each year, and that regardless of the fact that they may not be at all suited to their work. 'I'hink of the harm done by a missionary treasurer in one church thus kept in office for twenty years, but who had absolutely no interest in foreign missions, openly saying so! Should Ohrist's work be retrograded by such painful adherence to old ways?

At Junior Ohristian Endeavor'rallies the meetings that roused most interest in one section were the missionary rallies. One society would give a missionary exercise, another society was responsible for a Bible recitation, still another would give missionary music, and the talk (on Ohina, perhaps), illustrated by various curios, would be brief and as interesting as possible. One hour was the limit permitted for the rally, and it never was exceeded, the children, after being dismissed, always lingering long to examine the curios.

If you have not a missionary library begin to get one, for it is important to be able to supply books on the land or topic assigned. There are many helpfill leaflets, a few of which are given below.

Ribbon charts used in connection with the maps help crystalize the important facts. The annual expenditures of the United States

may be shown by a series of ribbons fastened on a stick, the ends of the ribbons weighted with shot: Yellow, 1 inch, Foreign Missions ………………. . $5,000,000 White, 24 inches, Home Missions………………. . 120,000,000 Blue, 25 inches, Church Expenses ……… " ……. . 125,000,000 Green, 60 inches, War with Spain ……………… . 300,000,000 Red, 50 inches, Dress …………. , …………….. . 250,000,000 Ora.nge, 2 yards 18 inches, Jewelry…………. : …. . 450,000,000 Brown, 3 yards 12 inches, Tobacco……………… . 600,000,000 Black, 6 yar'ds 27 inches, Liquor……………….. . 1,200,000,000 For religious populations: Pink, Greek Church, 472' inches. . . . . . . . . . . .. …….. 99,000,000 Yellow, Protestant Churches, 572' inches………… 150,000,000 Green, Mohammedan, 672' inches. .. .. .. …. …. ….. 200,000,000 Red, Roman Catholic, 7 inches……. ………. … .. 210,000,000 Black, Pagan and Heathen, 40 inches . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 900,000,000 Many brief prayers, spirited singing, simplicity of plan, as many individuals as possible to feel a share in the responsibility of the meeting, and all of it for Ohrist's glory alone and the spread of His kingdom-these are factors that will secure good meetings for children and adults. But Ohrist must be supreme, and you must not dwell so much on curious customs in a land that His work is overlooked or neglected. Interest may be secured at too great cost if this is done. The work is not for time but eternity, and a mere ephemeral interest is dangerous. That it is simple obedience to Ohrist must always be shown as the underlying motive.

Every point must be prayed over. Every committee, even for the mere directing of envelopes, should first pray. Each member should be asked to pray. No prayerless gift should be made. Give special objects to pray fur. 'I.'each all to know your missionarics by name and pray for them-their needs, their health, their work, their helpers. All work is barren of blessing unless prayer envelop it. We are not to work in our own strength. "My God shall supply all your need, according to His riches in glory by Ohrist J eSlls."

LIST OF LEAFLETS, MUSIC, MAGAZINES, BOOKS.

Send to each Board at the addresses given for their catalogue and annual report. The following leaflets are llseful to all: LEAFLETS AND MUSIC.

Topsy-Turvy Land; It's no Use Trying to Convert Mohammedans; Break Cocoanuts Over the Wheels; How Hindu Christians Give; The Man with the Wonderful Books; price 1 cent each. The Dutch Reformed Board, 25 E. 2'2d Street, New York.

The Bible and Foreign Missions; The Bible for the World; Told for a Memorial of Her (Philippine Islands); Bible Work in the Philippines. American Bible Society, Bible House, New York.

In the Tiger Jungle; The Hand of God in the Circulation of the Bible; price 2 cents each. American Tract Society, 150 Nassau Street, New York.

Facts from Foreign Fields (Flag Series)-Africa, Italy, Mexico, South America, etc.; 5 cents each. If They Only Knew; Music and Musicians in India; Power of Christian Song in Mission Work; Original Native Hymn (India); price 2 cents each. Hindustani Ghazal (music), 3 cents. W. F. M. S., Methodist Episcopal, 36 Bromfield Street, Boston.

Voices of the Women, and Studies on Burmah, Siam, India, etc., 3 cents each; A Plate of Peas for Perplexed People, 2 cents; Seven Cents a Day., 5 cents; The Story of Andaloo, 1Q

MISSIONARY MEETINGS FOR YOUNG PEOPLE

cents; For Farther Lights (A Series of Programmes, China), 15 cents; Our Juniors in Africa, 15 cents; Bright Bits (Excellent Stories and Selections), 40 cents; Studies for Juniors and Bands. W. Baptist Board, Tremont Temple, Boston.

Hobeana (Africa), 2 cents; 0 P. J., 2 cents; Questions and Answers on Africa, China, India, Japan, Mexico, 5 cents each; Answered Prayers, A Cry from the Congo, and Japanese Lullaby, 1 cent each; Missionary Exercises, No.1, 2, 3, 4, 30 cents each; Question Book Series, Missionary Poster,5 cents each; People and Places on the Foreign Field (a book of 180 pictures), 10 cents; About Foreign Hospitals and Dispensaries, 3 cents; Hero Series, 2 cents each; Historical Sketches (of all fields), 10 cents. Presbyterian W. F. M. S., at 501 Wither- spoon Building, Philadelphia, Pa.; or, Room 822, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York; or, 48 Le Moyne Block, Chicago, Ill.; or, 1516 Locust Street, St. Louis, Mo.

Orient Picture Co., Mt. Vernon, N. Y., has pictures from China, Japan, India, Arabia, 25 cents for 25, 2 cents in lots less than 25.

A Chat About Missionary Books; Twenty Questions on all Fields, 4 cents; Cycle of Prayer, and all the free leaflets for S. S., etc. Presbyterian Board .of Foreign Missions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

Portfolio of Programmes for Missionary Meetings, 10 cents; Maps and Money, Christian Endeavor and Missions, Missionary Plans for Jnnior Christian Endeavor Societies, 3 cents each; Tenth Legion Ballots, 15 cents per 100. U. S. C. E , Pray Building, Boston, Mass.

"I Don't Believe It;" Indian Missions (Letter from Bishop Hare). The Missionary Library, Protestant Episcopal Board, Church Missions House, Fourth Avenue and 22d Street, New York. .

" Thanksgiving Ann," "The Deacon's Tenth." Layman, 310 Ashland Avenue, Chicago, Ill.

Package of leaflets on "Giving," 25 cents, from C. K. Ober, Y. M. C. A., Chicago.

A Sermon on Tithes; Heathen Claims and Christian Duty; The Story of a Carpet; The Beloved Physician, or Medical Missions. A. B. C. F. M., Congregational House, Boston.

MAGAZINES.

The best magazine of all is "The Missionary Review of the World," $2.50 per year, 30 Lafayette Place, New York. "Woman's Work in the Far East" (undenominational-two numbers a year), 35 cents per year, American Presbyterian Mission Press, Shanghai, ChinJ1. "The Gospel in All Lands," $1.00 per year, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York. "Woman's Work for Woman," 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. "The South American Messenger," 50 cents per year, 66 Yonge Street, Arcade, Toronto, Canada. "The Young Folks' Missionary," Revell (10 cents per copy in clubs of 10), 25 cents. "Over Sea and Land" (Home and Foreign, club of 5, 25 cllnts each), 35 cents per year, 503 Witherspoon Building, Philadelphia. "The Mission Day-Spring," Congregational House, Boston, Mass. "Without the Camp" (Mission to Lepers in India and the East), 15 cents, 8 and 10 Lombard Street, Toronto, Canada. "Medical Mission Record," $1.00, 118 East 45th Street, New York. "Medical Missions at Home and Abroad, 1 shilling 6d., John F. Shaw & Co., 48 Paternoster Row, London, England.

A FEW BOOKS.

The Holy Spirit in Missions; The Missionary Biography Series (Livingstone, Moffat, Crowther, Freeman, etc.), 75 cents ea.:!h; Missionary Annals (brief and interesting)-Livingstone, Woman and the Gospel in Persia, etc., 30 cents; Chinese Characteristics, Rev. A. H. Smith, D.D., $1.25; James Gilmour and His Boys, $1.25; From Far Formosa, Rev. G. L. Mackay, D.D., $1.25; In the Tiger Jungle, Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, D.D., $1.00; The Cross in the Land of the Trident, Rev. Harlan P. Beach (educational), 25 cents paper, 50 cents cloth; Korean Sketches, Rev. James Gale, $1.00; John G. Paton: An Autobiography, $1.50; On the Indian Trail, Egerton R. Young, $1.00; Pilkington of Uganda, Battersby, $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, Chicago, and Toronto. (Write for the Missionary Catalogue.) Moravian Missions, Dr. A. J. Thompson, Scribner's, New York.

Vikings of To-Day, Wilfred T. Grenfel, M.D., $1.25; nledical Missions, Rev. John Lowe, F. R. S. C. E., $1 50; John Kenneth Mackenzie, by Mrs. M. I. Bryson, S1.50; The Personal Life of David Livingstone, W. Garden Blaikie, D.D., LL.D, $1.50, Fleming H. Revell Co. Behind the Pardah, Irene H. Barnes. $1.50, Thomas Y. Crowell, New York and Boston. The Lepers of Our Indian Empire, W. C. Bailey, $1.50, John F. Shaw & Co., London, E. C., 48 Paternoster Row.

The 'lIiissionary Pastor, Adams, $1.25; Missionary Methods for the Missionary Committee, David Parke, 25 cents, Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, Chicago, and Toronto. Fuel for Missionary Fires, Brain, 35 cents; Missionary Manual, Prof. A. R. Wells, 25 cents, U. S. C. E., Pray Building, Boston, Mass.

Encyclopaedia of Missions, $12.00, Funk & Wagnalls, New York; Christian Missions and Social Progress, Dennis (3 volumes), $2.50 each, Fleming H. Revell.

Every chqrch should possess "Christian Missions and Social Progress." It is the most comprehensive and remarkable missionary book of the age-a veritable encyclopaedia.

TRIUMPHAL REENTRANCE OF SHANS1.

BY REV. I. J. ATWOOD, M.D., TAl-YUAN FU, CHINA.

Missionary of the American Board, 1882-.

When the missionaries returned to Tai-yuan fu for the first time after the terrible massacre, it was a sad but triumphal return. Ten li out of the city we were met by some of the lower officials and exchanged our carts for litters that had been sent to receive us, while our servants took the litters. With the escort of soldiers our procession was over half a mile long, and as it neared the great south gate the soldiers opened ranks with four banners on each side, and the Shansi mounted police with their carbines at "present arms," while we passed through with the city police escorting our carts. Just outside the gate the officials had ,prepared a place for the first reception, and here we dismounted in order previously arranged to represent the different societies. Our first salute was to the military officials out in the open air; then we entered the court, where were long rows of the gentry on one side aud on the other scholars, to whom we gave the Chinese salute, and then passed on to the front of the reception-hall, where we met the magistrate of the Hsien and the tao t'ai, who is the director of foreign affairs for the province, and lately appointed to this office. He speaks English quite fluently, having studied at Cambridge, England, for a year.

Our reception here was a memorable one, and the consequences, we believe, will be far-reaching. The hall is a large one, and on the tile floor was spread a beautiful woolen rug of great size, a:r:d the room was furnished with elegant furniture. The honorable seats were given to us all, and in a semicircle were arranged near the door, in the humble position, about twenty officials. Dr. Edwards and Major Pererira, in his bright English uniform, occupied the highest se~ts of honor, and next were Duncan and myself, representing the English Baptist and American Board, and then came Mr. Hoste and Mr. Tjader, of the C. 1. M. and Swedish missions, and the others, not representing missions, sat at the ends.

This was a representative reception, and is similar to that which has been accorded us at all the places through which we have come. It was ordered by the Peace Commissioners, Li and Ching, and means an apology from the Chinese government. This was one of the things suggested by Mr. Richard, who was called to Peking to advise with the commissioners.

The ceremony in the city by the higher officials, the fu t'ai, fan t'ai, and hsien t'ai, etc., was a far more elaborate and elegant affair, but does not mean so much to us as this public reception before the people. There were great crowds of people on the plain outlilide the

TRIUMPHAL REENTRANCE OF SHANSI

gate; and the long streets through which we passed on the way to the Chamber of Commerce, which had been fitted up in grand style for this reception, were lined with dense crowds of respectful people all the way; their conduct would put to shame the crowds of most any American city so far as order is concerned. '1'he governor, Tsen, was sick, but the provincial judge and treasnrer, with a large number of other officials, were present. After the first formal salute was over, which was in Chinese style, we all threw off all formality and had a regular American sociable.

'1'he officials have done their utmost to try to make our stay as pleasant as possible. It is impossible to forget the cause of all this elaborate ceremony, for it occured on the anniversary of the awful massacre of our dear friends. Just a year ago to-day their mutilated bodies. were lying uncared for in the governor's yamen, only a few hundred yards from where we are no~ staying. To-day we have been returning the official calls, and have been passing and repassing in quietness and peace through the streets through which they passed nnder such an awful and appalling cloud and horror of deep darkness, in which, however, they were assuredly not without the comforting presence of our Divine Lord. Their present glory can borrow nothing from this hollow show. If they can see they will be satisfied that it is for the good and hope of the Kingdom in China that we endure official ceremony; for however insincere the officials may be or not be, it _is certain that the gates are being lifted up that the King of Glory may come in, and that the Lord of Hosts, who is the King of Glory, will make even the result of all these things work out the glory of His name and of His Church in China.

When passing the North "Heaven Gate," at Ching Hsing Hsien, we saw the stone barricades at the top of these great natural fortifications, and were told by Dr. Edwards how the Germans had driven away the forces of Liu Kuang Tsai in utter rout, and how they fled out of the province, pillaging and murdering and committing excesses as they fled. '1'his caused the wave of terror alld consternation that swept over all of Shansi, making such a complete revulsion in all the province. When we arri ved at Shou Yang, Pastor C'hn and Hau Chang Lac met us. They were in this city at that time, and they reported that when the news of the fall of the pass came to Tai- Yuan fu the fear and consternation was so great that five hundred waiting officials fled from the city, and no amount of money could tempt them to become officials. Their desire for office evaporated like the morning dew in a Shansi sun. Those who had befriended foreigners were about the only ones that had a steady hand to hold their reins of office; the people were in abject fear. It is said that the Hu Nan soldiers seized ten thousand animals from the people in

that county to carry off the booty they had stoleu from the Ohinese, and that they carried off many Ohinese women. The French and German soldiers have not a clean record, it is true, but the real offenders are these Ohinese soldiers, than whom there are none worse in the world..

About thirty Ii out from Shou Yang we passed the heads of three robbers hanging in cages by the roadside. This was a gruesome sight, but five Ii outside of Shou Yang we had the more pleasing prospect of a score or more of Ohristian members from Shou Yang, and Tai Ku, and other places. Here I met my medical assistant and the wealthy Ohristian member who was so long in jail. He now finds friends enough among his relatives; it is more popular now to be a relative of a Ohristian member than it was before. At Shih, Tieh Kou had to hasten baqk to Tai Ku because he heard that his wife was worse, but I had time to make some inquiries concerning the present condition of the few,remaining Ohristian members there and at Fen Ohou fu. He had received 300 taels of the money that Rev. A. H. Smith had sent some months ago to Tai-Yuan fu through the English Baptist Mission; of this money he had sent 150 taels to Fen Oho Fu, to be distributed among the most needy Tai Ku Ohristians. That this help came none too soon is illustrated by the family of Mr. Liu, our martyred preacher. His wife and son and two grandsons, that he longed so to have enter the ministry, were in the coudition of beggars, and their father, who is still an opium sot, was on the point of selling his little boy as a slave, and their grandmother had lain in a swoon for days over the matter, when help arri ved. The daughter, Siu Ohenger, also was cursed with au opium sot of a husband who had sold their two beautiful daughters and had afterwards hung himself, but Siu Ohenger was still enduring her miserable lot.

There were two changes of governors, more or less rapid, before the' present humane Governor Tsen came into office, and things went on in much the same devilish fashion for some months, but when he gained control there began a change for the better in the lot of the Ohristians and they began to get relief. Hei Kou received 1600 taels from him, which he distributed, 800 taels in Fen Oho fu and 800 taels at Tai Ku. The Hsien magistrate also issued relief in grain, once in February and once for the spring sowing. Hei Kou was arranging with him for further relief when the governor's soldiers came to degrade him from office. The commutation of his sentence, I hope, will prove an act of justice and redound to the general good of the cause. The Ohristians have expressed a desire that he be pardoned.

JAMES CHALMERS, THE APOSTLE OF NEW GUINEA

JAMES CHALMERS, THE APOSTLE OF NEW GUINEA.

BY REV. EDWARD C. STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND. Author of "Our Sisters in India."

In the death of Jamtls Chalmers, of New Guinea, one of the most heroic 'and successful of pioneer missionaries to barbarous races has passed away. His life story is well worth recording.

The London Missionary Society, having successfully evangelized many Polynesian islands, resolved, in 1871, to trans- fer one or two of its most experienced missionaries, with a number of native assistants, to New Guinea, the largest island in the world, and one of the most savage and barbarous.

'fhis vast and little-known region was inhabited by numerous tribes, all bar- barians, many of them can- nibals, habitually at war with each other. Chalmers was sent, in 1877, in com- pany with ten Polynesian native teachers, to British New Guinea, where two missionaries and fifteen native helpers had already begun work amid many REV. JAMES OHALMERS, OF NEW GUINEA. difficulties, but had met with considerable success.

The reinforcements were needed to extend the mission as far as pos- sible along the coast and in islands of the great Gulf of Papua.

Chalmers was admirably fitted for this great but difficult pioneer work. He was a man of splendid physique. His childhood and youth had made him familiar with hardship and danger on land and sea. He was brave even to rashness, hopeful, optimistic, resourceful, active rather than studious, and possessed much tact in dealing with all sorts of men.

There was already a central station at Port Moresby in charge of Dr. Lawes, besides several outstations under Polynesian teachers on the mainland and some adjoining islands. These formed the basis of the sphere which Chalmers gradually developed and extended with marvelous energy, courage, and devotion.

Mr. Chalmers' primary object undoubtedly was to evangelize the utterly heathen and barbarous natives of New Guinea, but he gradually saw the extent aud intensity of the difficulties in his way, and shaped his methods accordingly. The natives were, beyond any Asiatic race, uncivilized and destitute of religious ideas or aspirations. He declared that he had "never met a tribe who desired to have teachers so that they might be taught the Gospel." But they were willing and glad to have them because of the trade and the worldly goods that usually followed. Chalmers saw that the greatest hindrance to the settlementof teachers and to the successful prosecution of their mission lay in the frequent wars and suspicious nature of almost all the tribes. The climate also and the conditions of life made it expedient that the evangelization should be attempted by indirect as well as by direct agencies. The repression of war, the encouragement of trade, the introduction of civilized customs with the teaching of Christian truth, must be combiued so as best to overcome their low standards and habits.

Chalmers was not a learned theologian or scientist, but he had great common sense, a very practical turn of mind, boundless energy, a love of adventure, marvelous tact, and sympathy and trne unselfishness. He once wrote: " We speak too much, of sacrifices for the Gospel's sake. May there uever be a missionary or his wife iu this mission who will speak of the:r sacrifices or what they have suffered."

Chalmers' energy was chiefly directed to finding out the most suitable localities for the native evangelists, the gaining of protection for them from the chiefs, and tolerance by the people. He even appealed to their selfish and mercenary i~stincts, and sought to persuade tribes habituated to massacre and war to be at peace, with a view to securing the happiness of the people and a permanent basis for Christian effort. He made use of the friends he made among the heathen to communicate to other heathen, the elementary knowledge of Christian truth and civilized customs. No white man had ever had a more wide and varied knowledge of the mainland of New Guinea, or visited more tribes, or made more" friends," or endured more hardships, or faced more perils, than Chalmers. His powers of endurance were remarkable. He would walk and wade and swim with almost inexhaustible energy on his tours.. He could do without food or sleep as few other men could. His marvelous presence of mind and great tact in dealing with men often stood him in good stead.

There grew up among many of the people a great respect and admiration for this majestic man who was always brave and kind, gentle to women, little children, and the distressed. He was a peacemaker everywhere, and always an agreeable companion, so that they trusted him implicitly and werc proud to call him" friend." Even non-Christian natives often warned him to avoid unfriendly tribes, and

190~.] JAMES CHALMERS, THE APOSTLE OF NEW GUINEA

A MISSIONARY ANn TWO NEW GlTINEA NATIVES.

would accompany him rather than have him go alone. Some years ago a treacherous massacre took place at Kalo. It was important to bring the ringleaders to account, and to show the people that the British government would not allow such atrocities. Ohalmers went alone and unarmed to inquire into the facts of the case, but suffered no harm.

On another occasion he resolved to visit the chief of a wild tribe, notorious for his many deeds of treachery. A woman all the beach warned him not to land. When he did so the crowd seemed threatening, and when he approached the chief his present was declined with something like disdain. Seeing the serious aspect of affairs, he said to his companion, ,. Gould, we had better get away from here. Keep your eyes all round, and let us make quickly for the beach." The crowd followed, one man with a great club uncomfortably near. "I mnst have that club," said Ohalmers to himself, "or I fear the club will have me." Talking to the- savage all the way, he skilfully diverted his attention by an attractive present, seized the club, rushed to the beach, and gained the boat just in time.* • See "Work and Adventure in New Guinea,1885." "Pioneering in New Guinea, 1887." "l'ioneer Life and Work In New Guinea, 1895."

In a recent report Mr. Chalmers gave the following account pf work in his own immediate sphere, which is illustrative of his usual methods of work at Saguane: Two years ago we began to hold morning and evening services in the chapel for all the people of the village. These services were never to exceed ten minutes. A hymn is sung, a short passage of'Scripture read, and prayer offered. At first very few came, but I insisted on the services being continued, and every morning at sunrise and every evening at sunset the bell rings. We get many visitors from time to time, and generally these attend. Among others we had Mauata and Tureture natives, and they were so taken with the morning and evening prayers that on their return to their homes they introduced the same there. Soon their house of meeting was crowded, and a great blessing was given them. They began to observe the Sabbath and did what they could to have three services in the day-that is the orthodox number ill these parts. Now they must have missionaries, so large deputations waited upon me and I promised to do my best for them and get, as they begged for, Samoans. They will not have the Straits natives as teachers.

The tide of blessing spread to other parts along the coast, and to the river. New chapels were built by the people at Mauata, Tureture, Kunini, Geavi (Wigi) Parama, and now, here, Iasa and Ipisid are beginning. All services are well attended on week-days and Sabbaths, and there is a great interest shown in all they hear. In October I baptized one hundred and four, and last month fourteen, besides very many children, and there are now awaiting baptism a very great number. Wherever our people go they hold services and do, tho in much ignorance, what they can for Christ.

Here three times on the Sabbath is the chapel crowded. At eleven we have Sunday-school in our school-room, when we have a large attendance of young men, boys, and girls. At the same time, in the chapel, the teacher's wife has the women, old and young. We have during the week meetings for prayer, and many men often join us.

We have had a good average attendance at school here throughout the year-fifty-four. Living with us are lads from other villages. We will not have them from this village to live in the grounds. The school is so popular that we have had to turn many applicants from other villages away. A goodly number, twenty, read simple English fairly well.

Now located on the coast of New Guinea, over a distance of some hundreds of miles, there are, mainly as the result of Chalmers' labors, eleven European missionaries, with one hundred and twenty-two trained native teachers, and a considerable number of other helpers, who at stations far apart have gathered converts, and are witnessing for Christ and civilization in the" regions beyond." While honor is given to Chalmers, let honor be also given to the European and Polynesian missionaries who have shared his labors and seconded his efforts, and to who now is left the task of carrying on their common work for God.

The number of church members in the New Guinea Mission

CHRISTIAN FORCES IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE

amounts to more than one thousand two hundred, and the adherents to more than five thousand. In their ingathering many have shared; but as an explorer, peacemaker, teacher, encourager of trade and commerce, and all round example of manly and Christian virtues among black and white races alike, he stood prominent.

Details of the manner of his death, given from Sydney, are most probably correct. On April 6th he, with a young missionary of great promise and twelve native students, went to the mouth of the Aird River in the mission steamer Niue. Many armed canoes came, and Chalmers was invited to go on shore. Something aroused his distrust, and he urged his young companion to remain on board. However, the two, with the native Christians, went ashore, surrounded by a large fleet of canoes. ~'his was the last seen of them. Natives came off afterward in crowds to the mission vessel, but no tidings were heard of the mission party, and after two days of reconnoitering, the Niue sailed away. Sixteen days after, a government official reported: "Massacre confirmed; entire party killed. Human remains discovered; unrecognizable."

Thus ended one of the noblest and most unselfish of lives-a true pioneer missionary, whose experience in many ways touched the account of his own given by St. Paul in II. Cor. xi: 23. It was noble and Pauline in its principles and methods, and fruitful in its issues.

Chalmers was one of the most eloquent speakers in behalf of missions I have ever heard. His death and the manner of it should now speak on this the grandest and most Christlike cause with a tenderness and power beyond even that of his commanding, living presence.

CHRISTIAN FORCES IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE.-II.

BY REV. EDWARD RIGGS, D.D., MARSOVAN, TURKEY. Missionary of the American Board.

II. THE NEWER AND PROGRESSIVE ELEMENTS.

The Oriental and Roman Catholic churches and communities would in themselves furnish but a poor outlook for Christianity in the Turkish Empire. Tho making some progress in their material interests, and even in enlightenment and education, they appear to be actually losing ground in religious and spiritual matters. What they have gained in enlightenment and liberality is more than balanced by the sad loss in the sphere of faith and devotion. It is then a pleasure to find that there is another side to the picture, and that there are forces at work in the empire which have already vindicated the reasonableness of their avowed aim-the spiritual regeneration of the whole community. These forces naturally classify themselves in two groupsnamely, Foreign Agencies and Native Organizations. As these actively

and heartily cooperate, it is difficult at some points to distinguish between them; but they Itre organically separate, the work of the former being purely temporary and auxiliary, their functions to be gradually assumed by the native organizations.

Foreign Agencies.-These are almost all essentially missionary in their character, but technically they are not all so called, and for the sake of clearness as well as accuracy we will classify them as: (1) Missionary Bodies, (2) Bible Societies, (3) Educational Institutions, and (4) Independent Enterprises. The educational institutions are mostly the fruit of missionary effort, but are not all now directly in charge of missionaries. 'fhe foreign agencies are for the most part American, tho well seconded by the English.

(1) Missionary Bodies.-The nineteenth century has proved itself the missionary epoch of modern times, and opens up an unspeakably brilliant opportunity to the Ohristian Ohurch of the century to follow. The missionary work in Turkey began early in the century, and covers the period of some of the most thrilling chapters in the story of the empire's decadence. It has been coincident in time with the great awakening of the nations of the East from the sleep of ages, and has contributed in a valuable way to the stimulus of that renaissance, but it is innocent of the charge of fomenting unrest and revolution. Only a concise statement of the facts.and forces at present in the field can here be given.

A. The American Board of Oommissioners for Foreign Missions. -This board has missions covering the whole of Asia Minor and European Turkey, including Bulgaria. The courteous comity of the great missionary bodies has left this territory almost wholly to the care of this board. Its only purpose is to evangelize the masses. As access to the Mohammedans is cut off, it confines its efforts to the re- Christianization of the nominally Christian races. The original aim was to induce a general reformation from within the existing ecclesiastical organizations, but this endeavor was frustrated by the bigoted attachment of the clergy and many of the laity to their traditional forms. As the clergy were for the most part very ignorant, and had their living from the institution as it then was, it is not surprising that their selfish interests induced them at once and vigorously to oppose any such innovation. The individuals who accepted the evangelical teachings were immediately persecuted, anathematized, and driven out of the Ohurch. This necessitated a llew method on the part of the missionaries. Evangelical churches had to be formed, and many difficulties were encountered similar to those experienced by the reformers in Europe three centuries ago.

a. Organizahon of the Work.–The American Board has four missions in Turkey, named, respectively, the Mission to European Turkey, the Western Turkey Mission, the Eastern 'furkey Mission, and

the Central Turkey Mission. Each of these organizations is independ- ent of the others, and is responsible directly to the officers of the board in Boston. One man, however, who resides at Constantinople, acts as treasurer to all four of the missions, and most of the publica- tion work for the four is also done at the capital.

'rhe European Turkey Mission is devoted mainly to work among the Bulgarians, with some efforts for Albanians, Greeks, and ArmenIans.

'rhe Western Turkey Mission occupies the western part of. Asia Minor, its eastern boundary being an irregular line running southwest from the eastern end of the Black Sea and skirting the northern boundary of Oilicia. The work in this mission is among the Greeks and Armenians.

East of this mission lies the Eastern Turkey Mission, with the Russian border on the north and the Persian on the east. It covers the region drained by the upper Euphrates and Tigris. The work is almost wholly among the Armenians.

South of these two missions lies the Oentral Turkey Mission, of which the western portion is the Province of Oilicia, so intimately associated with the life of St. Paul, and its eastern part takes in a section of Northern Syria, including thc city of Antioch, the original center of the early foreign missionary activity of the Church.

Much of the territory covered by these four missions was included in the original mission to the Armenians. I~ut the immense extent of the region, and the primitive and inadequate means of travel, made it impossible to operate it under one organization, and successive changes of name and boundary have resulted in the present division. Each mission is divided into Beveral station fields, and each station is surrounded by a number of outstations. Each station is occupied by from one to five male missionaries, ordained men or physicians, with their families, and with them about the same number of unmarried ladies. 'rhe outstations are for the most part occupied by native laborers, whose work is overseen by the missionaries by means of visits, correspondence, and conferences. , b. Departments of Work.-The one aim of all these missionary enterprises is the preaching of the Gospel for the salvation of souls and the true Christianization of the people. All literary; educational, or humanitarian work is but means to this end. These means, however, are thoroughly organized, and necessarily absorb much of the time and labor of the missionaries, while much of the direct evangelistic work can be done by trained native laborers. .

The folIowing are the principal departments of effort: (a) The Evangelistic.-The missionary's share in this part of the work is not limited to superintendence. The hearts and lives of all about him are open to the influence of his direct and indirect efforts

toward their regeneration and edification, and he finds opportunities to do his best in the preaching line to the congregation in his central station, to his pupils and hospital patients, and, above all, to the towns and villages he visits on his special tours. These he reaches in their chapels and in their homes,. in the coffee-shops and in the market- places, in the wretched inns by the wayside, or on the lonely mountain top. This line of service almost every missionary considers the very cream of all his work, and begrudges the imperative calls that take him away from it. He sits in council with the local church committee or session, and gives his ad vice with regard to the admission of individuals to church membership and in cases of discipline. With them and the local preacher he studies into and plans for all depart- mtmts of work in the parish-the schools, the building projects, the financial problems, the young people's enterprises. He visits the sick, comforts the sorrowing, warns the erring, stimulates the young, and during the few days of his stay he takes largely the role of pastor, always with the most scrupulous deference to the position and rights of the stated incumbent. With him he walks and talks in the most frank and fraternal way, trying to remo'e his difficulties and to pour into him spirit and stimulus for coming months of lonely labor. When possible to avoid it the missionary will not go on these tours alone. He will sometimes have with him a native evangelist or a Bible-seller, or, better yet, one or more of the ladies of the station will go with him. Sometimes they work together, at others the lady follows parallel lines of effort with the women and girls, who are often too timid and shrinking to be reached by the man. The missionary is often pained and disappointed by the apathy and indifference of those whom he labors so hard to reach, but often too his soul is refreshed by the eagerness with which his words are listened to, and he fairly trembles at the responsibility of setting the message of sal- vation before the surprised mind of the listener, who hears it perhaps for the first time in his life. Thus the seed is sown beside all waters, _ and the modern apostle feels the joy of treading literally in the foot- steps of Peter and Paul and John as he wields one of the most powerful of "Christian forces" now operating in the empire.

(b) Educational.-Two lines of reasoning have combined to compel the missionary from the beginning to give much attention to matters of education. One was the ignorance of the people and the uplifting power of education, especially as a means for spiritually reaching the rising generation; the other was the imperative need of suitably trail1ed native helpers in the evangelistic work. The result has been the establishment of a complete system of educational insti- tutions for both sexes, from the kindergarten up through the primary and graded common schools and higher preparatory schools to the college and theological seminary. These institutions have not only

CllRIST1.A.N FORCES IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE

worked their way to a very extended patronage, but they have served as models which have been very extensively imitated by the nominally Ohristian communities, and even to some extent by the Mohammedans. It is right to expect that in due time the missionary should be relieved of the labor of conducting these illiititutions, and that the responsibility for them should pass to native hands. It is encouraging to observe that to a very creditable extent this result has been accomplished. The professors and teachers in the high-schools and colleges are very largely natives of the country, and the entire system of parish schools connected with the" evangelical churches and congregations is in the hands of those bodies-taught by their own young people who have been trained in the missionary schools.

(c) Publication.-This is another very essential branch of the missionary undertaking. Were there any degree of freedom of the press in the country, small local presses would undoubtedly be vigorously plied at the several stations. But as no press can exist without special imperial charter, and everything published must get the authorization of the government censor, practically all the printing done by the missions is done in Oonstantinople. Bible printing is spoken of later. The mission pUblications are mainly of three classes-devotional and other strictly religious books and tracts, school-books, and weekly and monthly family papers. In all these lines the missionaries have done pioneer work, and have furnished models which have had a powerful influence in the formation of the local literature. The monthly child's paper was the first illustrated periodical published in Turkey, where now there are many of all kinds. The publication and circulation of Ohristian literature has been met by all manner of unreasonable opposition, public and private, yet the seed is being scattered, and its stimulating influence is felt throughout the empire.

(d) ~i11edical.-This arm "of the enterprise has not been as prominent in the Turkey missions as it has in some parts of the world; yet the work done in the early days of the mission by Grant and Goodell and Nutting and Jewett and Pratt, and later for many years in Sivas by Dr. West, training many to take up his work, and Dr. Thom, still in Mardin, and in these latter days through the hospitals in Aintab and Offisarea and Marsovan, has been more than merely an untold physical blessing-it has opened the way for the Gospel to the hearts and sympathies of the people. These dispensaries and hospitals, these devoted doctors and nurses, are a practical object~lesson in applied Ohristianity which will reach the consciousness of many who are inaccessiole to sermons or religious books. The marvels of modern antiseptic surgery are, like the miracles of our Lord, a convincing evidence of a higher power which appeals to the people with tremendous force; prejudice is broken down and a great moral leverage is gained.

(e) Reliej.-Besides the medical work, opportunities are not lacking to secure the true interests, as well as the lasting gratitude, of large numbers of stricken and helpless ones, alid from such labors the missionary can not withhold his hand. Persecution and famine and locusts and cholera and massacre .in succession sweep over the land, and leave a swath of agony and want. These are the distresses which, more than the direst spiritual needs, loose the purse-strings of our people of means at home, and on each of these occasions thousands of donal's have been generously furnished for distribution among the needy. This is a new department of work forced upon the missionary, and much of his time and nervous energy must go to the wise administration of this charity. In order to avoid the demoralizing effect of the mere scattering of pittances, and to make a limited sum of money do its work over and over again, the missionary has in some instances set himself up in a large supply of raw material, and assuming the position of manufacturer has given employment to large numbers, who thus gain in health and self-respect while they hO'1estly keep the wolf from the door. This gives the missionary an immense social grip on the community, but it can not be done without expenditure of time and sacrifice of some other interests. TheR also these public calamities cast into the streets hosts of helpless orphan!!. 'l'housands of these are now gathered at the various stations in Asia Minor, and besides being decently clothed and fed are taught trades and the rudiments of an education, and chiefly are impressed with spiri~ual Gospel truth, and are thus prepared to be useful and truly Christian members of society.

There are numberless other phases and relations of life in which also the missionary's attitude and course of action is uniformly dominated by the supreme purpose of his existence, the glory of God in the regeneration of the people. In his social relations with the people of the land and with foreigners who may be in his vicinity, in his official and semi-official relations with pu bIic officials, both of his own nationality and of the country in which he lives, in imparting information regarding modern and scientific methods of doing things, and sometimes in acting as medium for the introduction into the country of useful books, apparatus, etc., in geographical, historical, archmological, geological, ethnographical, and philological observations and discoveries incident to his journeyings, he finds opportunity for the exercise of the finest and the loftiest qualities of mind and character, and he shrinks from none, but turns them all in to serve the one object to which his life is devoted.

(To beconcluded.)

BED-ROCK PRINCIPLES OF RESCUE WORK

BED-ROOK PRINCIPLES OF RESOUE WORK.

BY REV. SAMUEL H. HADLEY, NEW YORK.

Superintendent of the McAuley lIiission, 316 Water Street, New York.

Rescue mission work is of comparatively recent origin, and in the providence of God it has been almost wholly in the gift of laymen and laywomen to carry it on. The first one, the old McAuley Water Street Mission, was started twenty-eight years ago by the great apostle to the drunkard, the harlot, and the outcast. This mission may perhaps be taken as an example for what I may sayan this most important subject. From the outset it has been a return to primitive methods. Jerry McAuley had been a thief, a drunkard, and was an ex-convict. He had been one of the worst of men, and could scarcely read. Most people would not hesitate to say he was the last man on earth to lead a religious movement which was to reach and save a class of people almost wholly neglected at that time. But God's ways are not our ways, and Jerry was chosen to begin this rescue mission. The work was owned of God from the start, and has been ever since, where the same conditions are observed.

Simplicity and good square horse-sense, coupled with the blessed overwhelming love of Ohrist and a special tenderness for the man or woman who was lowest down, were the chief characteristics of Jerry McAuley's work. A belief in the Bible as God's own ble~sed word, and that it means just what it says, without any ifs or buts or high-toned and ambiguous explanations, was another. feature. There was also a firm belief that no crime and no sinner could be outside of God's forgiveness if he came as a sinner, repented and forsook his sins, and lived an honest, godly life. There was an absence of cant phrases, and a spade was called a spade. Sin was called sin, and dealt with as such. No silly sentimentality was indulged in. Satan's power has always been fully recognized, and but one power on earth is greater than his.

Among other features of this work, which came to be widely recognized, was the power of personal testimony. Preaching had failed to relieve the dreadful situation, and this class of people would not enter a church; indeed, they would not be permitted to enter most of them. So when Jesus had come in and made their life all glorions_ sunshine, they were asked to stand up on their feet and tell what He had done for them. In this way perhaps twenty-five grand sermons were preached every night, and instead of it being a theoretical testimony, or a story some one had heard of or read in some Sunday-school paper or book, it was a bonifide flesh-and-blood occurrence, told by the man or woman who had experienced it and lived it.

An article in the August number of the REVIEW, entitled "Some Principles of Rescue Work," discusses some questions in a way which

calls for a reply. The author objects strongly to the testimony of redeemed drunkards and harlots who have been wonderfully brought into the light. Testimony is not a new thing, by any means. King David testified far more plainly than I have ever heard anyone do in any meeting that I have ever attended. He gave utterance to such soul-stirring psalms as "Bless the Lord, oh My Soul," but he also, in the bitterness of his soul, left on the imperishable pages of Holy Writ such expressions as: "My wounds stink and are cqrrupt because of my foolishness" (Psalm 38: 5).

In the fifth chapter of Mark we read of the poor woman who had an issue of blood for twelve years and could find no help. She stole behind Jesus and clutched the hem of His garment, and was made whole instantly. She was going to keep quiet about it, but the dear Master would not have it so. Under the Jewish law this woman was unclean, and should not have come into contact with anyone; but Jesils called her, and she came trembling and fell down before Him, and told Him before all that crowd of people, men and women, on the public street, "all the truth." Jesus sealed this honest confession by a blessing on her head and calling her "daughter." In the same chapter hear what Jesus said to the demoniac out of whom the legions of devils had been cast. When he wanted to follow his precious newfound Friend, Jesns said, "Go home to thy friends and tell them how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and how He had mercy upon thee."

I have been living in rescne missions almost ever since my conversion, over nineteen years ago, and have heard tens of thousands of testimonies; I have never heard one that would shock the decent ears of any Christian woman who was a friend to sinners. I have been in the Florence Crittenton Mission over a thousand times, where the testimonies are chiefly by redeemed women. I have heard them tell, with streaming eyes, how Jesus had saved them from a life of shame and sorrow, and with nothing suggestive of anything unwholesome or unbe_ coming. One of the grandest workers I know of among the lost is a person who had been a thorough-paced man of the world and had sunken down in sin, and was saved in the Florence Mission, one night nearly seventeen years ago, while I was there, by hearing just such a testimony as I have described. This is by no means an isolated case. I have attended testimony meeting. at Mrs. Whitteman's Door of Hope time and again, and at the Wayside Home, in Brooklyn, and have heard the sweet story of rescue and salvation from the lips of the redeemed ones, and never a word to offend.

I was saved by the testimony of redeemed men, and it is a sensitive subject with me. On April 23, 1882, I went into Jerry McAuley'S Mission, a dying drunkard. I had just corne from the station-house, where I had gone to have myself locked up with delirium tremens.

I had never been in a rescue mission before, and there I saw Jerry McAuley stand up before a crowd of ladies and gentlemen and sinners of every type, and he said: "I am saved to-night from whiskey and tobacco and everything that's wicked and bad. I used to be a regular old bum and a thief down in the Fourth Ward, bu t Jesus came into me and took the whole thing out of me, and I don't want it any more." Never had I heard anything like this. I had heard people tell how good they were, but the candor of this man convinced me it was real. Then sister McAuley stood up and said she had been saved from a life of drunkenness and shame by the precious Savior fourteen years before, and had been kept sweetly ever since, and the great tears of love rolled down her cheeks. I said, "I wonder if I can't be saved?" and I was saved that night and have been kept saved ever since.

A large part of the article referred to undertakes to show that work for women should be done b~' women, and work for men by men. Now I contend that this distinction should not be brought forward in Christian work. God made ns male and female, and'the question of the sexes should not be brought up to be a hindrance to Christian work. If women alone ought to rescue their fallen sisters, why don't they do it? The author quotes Mrs. Booth as an authority that men should not engage in rescue work for women, and yet she has made advancement beyond any other living women in rescue work among the thieves, the drunkards, the murderers, and the deepest dyed criminals on earth. I have followed her in the prisons of this country from the Atlantic to the Pacific, and I can say without fear of contradiction that Maud B. Booth can under God awaken by her matchless eloquence, her tender, heartfelt pathos, and the Divine power of Jesus, who is in her soul, more determination to righteousness than any woman on this earth. Why is this? Because God has called her to it, and has made her love these unfortunate men whom so few love and care for. For ten years I worked beside one of the grandest women who ever was called to work among men, but she could not do anything among women. She would change instantly, and the tone of her voice would drive them away. Too often women do not believe in women as readily as men. I have heard the sad stories of thousands of women whom I have tried to rescne, and have yet to hear a word that my own dear wife could not have listened to. Men should make greater efforts to save women than women, for ninety-nine out of everyone hundred fallen women fell through the love of some man.

In closing, I wish to speak of one whose love for lost and ruined girls is only limited by the confines of the globe. I refer to Mr. Charles N. Crittenton, the founder and president of the Florence Crittenton Missions-a man who had amassed a fortune in active business, and was at one time a fast, godless man. But God took his darling child, and in her memory he started the Florence Critten-

ton Mission, 21 Bleecker Street, April 19, 1883. From the very start the worst women on earth came in and were saved by Ohrist alone, and they have gone out all over the land to work for others. Over fifty branches of this blessed work have been opened since, and the fame of that blessed, loving, tender-hearted man of God has gone from one end of this iand to the other, and in every haunt of sin it is knowu that if a girl wants to fly from destruction, if she can get word to Oharles N. Orittenton she can find a friend.

Let us not raise so many useless questions of methods, but get to work in dead earnest. The Holy Ghost in the sonl and a love for sinners fits a man, 01' woman either, for work in any field to which God calls them.

A OOURSE PROPOSED FOR THE UNITED STUDY OF MISSIONS.

It is well known to most workers in Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies that at one of the women's meetings at the Ecumenical Oonference, attention. was called to a plan for the study of missions, modeled somewhat after the International Sunday-school Lessons; in which women's societies of all denominations could unite. At the close of the couference a committee of five, afterward increased to six, was appointed to consider the whole matter, and, if thought practicable, to prepare a course of lessons to present to the different societies for their acceptance. This committee was composed of representatives from the Baptist, Oongregational, Episcopal, Methodist, and Presbyterian socicties.

At the Interdenominational Oonference of Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies, held in New York in January, 1901, the whole matter was fully discussed. Since then the following course of six lessons has been adopted by the committee: AN INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF MISSIONS.

1. Paul to Constantine. From the 'Apostolic Age to the Christianization of the Roman Empire. First to the fourth century.

2. Constantine to Charlemagne. From the Christianization of the Roman Empire to the establish- ment of the Christian Empire of the West. Fourth to the ninth century.

3. Charlemagne to Bernard of Clairvaux. From the establishment of the Christian Empire of the 'Vest to the Crusading Church. Ninth to the twelfth century.

4. Bernard of Clairvaux to Luther. From the Crusading Church to the Reformation, Twelfth to the thirteenth century.

A COURSE PROPOSED FOR UNITED STUDY OF MISSIONS

5. Luther to the Halle Missionaries. From the Reformation to the Foundation of Early European Societies for the Propagation of the Gospel. Sixteenth to the eighteenth century.

6. The Halle Missionaries to Carey and Judson. . From the Foundation of Early European Societies for the Prop.- gation of the Gospel to the Beginning. of Nineteenth Century Mis- sions. Eighteenth to the nineteenth century.

To accompany this list, Miss Louise Manning Hodgkins, editor of the Woman's Missionary Friend, has prepared a text-book, at the request of the societies, which contains in compact form information needed for each of the six lessons, with suggestions for advanced study, and for papers and discussions. The book is one which has to do with the march of Christianity throughout the world in the first eighteen centuries of the Christian era, and can not fail to be of the greatest interest to every Christian woman. Miss Hodgkins has made the topics, condensed as they are, a most thrilling story.* '1'he Committee say: « It is scarcely necessary to state that this course is by no means intended to exclude the consideration of present conditions, as it is expected that at every meeting current events and items of denominational interest will be a part of. the program. The committee feel, however, that the introductory; course is of the utmost importance, as an absolutely necessary foundation for future study. The committee look forward to the time when the regulation one-hour meeting will be all too short for the fascinating programs that will be arranged." They hope for a delightful union of societies of different denominations, as all study the same lessons.

The committee consists of Miss Abbie B. Child, chairman; Miss Clementina Butler, secretary; Mrs. J. T. Gracey, Miss Ellen C. Parsons, Mrs. A. T. Twing, Mrs. N. M. Waterbury.

• The book is to be furnished at fort.y cents, cloth, and twenty-five cents, paper, cover. Macmillan Company are the publishers.

A CORNER IN DELENA VILLAGE, NEW GUINEA.

"TAMATE," THE HERO OF NEW GUINEA.* BY REV. GEORGE ROBSON, D.D.

In geographical circles James Chalmers was known as the explorer who had penetrated farther into New Guinea than Lhe costliest expedi- tion had been able to reach. By colonial government officia ls he was held in honor for his services in the promotion of peace and order among the tribes. Vice-Admiral Bridge, formerly Commander-in-Chief of the Australian Station, says in a letter to the Times of May 8: "I can hon- estly say that I do not know how I should have got on without him. He had an equal power of winning the confidence of savages quite unused to strangers, and the respect, and even love, of white seam en. It is difficult to do justice in writing to the character of this really great Eng- lishman." Robert Louis Stevenson aptly styled him the" Greatheart of New Guinea," and desired to survive him, to have the opportunity of writing his biography.

Spiritually, James Chalmers was a son of the old United Presby- terian Church at Inveraray. He was born at Ardrishaig in 1841; but his parents shortly afterward removed up the loch-side to the county town, and there the boy grew up, inheriting the striking features and deep blue eyes of his Highland mother, thin and wiry in frame-with no promise of the stalwart figure that came with manhood-generous in soul, of irrepressible energy, and with a keen enjoyment of frolic, sports, and adventure. Twice he was carried home apparently drowned, and he is said to have four times rescued others from drowning. During his student days at Cheshunt and Highgate he is known on four occasions to have saved life in this way. He was still a boy of fifteen when the first seed of missionary impulse lodged in his heart. One Sabbath after- noon, in the Sabbath-school, Rev. Gilbert Meikle told the story of the triumph of the cross in Fiji, and added, "I wonder if there is any lad • Condensed from the Missionary Record 0/ the United Free ChUI'ch 0/ Scotlan4.

"TAMATE," THE HERO OF NEW GUINEA

here who will yet become a missionary. Is there one who will go to the heathen and to savages, and tell them of God and His love?" James Chalmers went behind a stone wall on his way home, and, kneeling down, gave himself to God for this work. But as the lad grew up he showed a marked coolness toward religion. In 1859, however, a remarkable revival stirred the little town, and one night the news came to Mr. Meikle that James Chalmers was in the street, crying aloud for mercy. Through that crisis he was wisely guided by his minister; and then the lawyer's clerk, happy in the grace of salvation, began to devote his free hours to incessant evangelistic work in the town and neighborhood. James Chalmers later passed into the service of the Glasgow City Mis- sion in connection with Greyfriars Church, then under the pastorate of Professor Calderwood. His work lay in one of the most degraded districts of Glasgow, and his straightforward, sympathetic dealing with the sunken and the suffering sharpened his insight into human nature, and made him an actor in many a tragic scene. At Greyfriars Church one day Dr. Turner, of Samoa, encountered the young missionary, and laid before him the claims of the foreign field. The memory of the early dedication behind the stone wall came back upon him, and offering himself to the London Missionary Society for service, he was accepted for training, first at Cheshunt College and afterward at Highgate.

In January, 1866, Chalmers at length sailed for the mission field. He was accompanied by his wife, a woman whose rare fortitude and calm discretion were veiled by the gentle meekness of her disposition. Their destination was Raratonga, in the Hervey group in the Pacifie. But hardly could their way have been more full of peril and discouragement. The John Williams, in which they sailed, was nearly wrecked in a disastrous gale in the Channel, and bad to put in to vVeymouth for repairs; on entering Aneityum it struck the reef, and was with great difficulty saved from sinking, and taken back to Sydney for further repairs; on leaving Niue it was finally wrecked; and not till seventeen months after leaving London did the travelers la~d at Raratonga. Chalmers' cOllrage was an inspiration in the moment of peril; he shared with the seamen their hardest toil. And he was always the missionary. Up in the cross-trees of the mainmast he found a favorite retreat for studying Raratongan, while among the roughest in the ship's company he sought and won souls for Christ.

Exactly ten years were spent in Raratonga. He landed on the island in the season of its direst distress. Two hurricanes in succession-an unprecedented circumstance-had devastated the island, and Chalmers was just the man to redeem the opportunity of such a situation. Vigilant and prompt, but patient and loving, he met the natives with a masterful, brotherly kindness, which compelled their obedience, while it drew to him their trust and their affection. He toiled incessantly, preaching the Gospel, dealing with individuals, training the students, superintending the several stations on the island, and visiting the other islands in the group, while at the same time he was bravely weaning the natives from old and bad customs, and educating them to industry and independence.

In 1871 the London Missionary Society advanced on New Guinea from the Loyalty Islands. The privations and perils of the enterprise were not ignored. The Papuans were reputed to be the most degraded !!-Ild. cruel savages in aU that world of islands; but it is now recognized

that the high-handed proceedings of white traders, which were nothing less than commercial brigandage, had not a little to do with the deeds of blood which occasioned this evil repute. When Mr. Macfarlane, of Lifu, was appointed one of the pioneers of the new advance, every student in the Lifu Institution, and every native teacher in that island, volunteered his services. And it may here be added that, in the whole history of missions, there are no nobler illustrations of a true understanding of the missionary obligation, and no nobler instances of personal devotion, than are to be found among the natives of Polynesia who gave themselves for the work in New Guinea. To dissuade one of the first band from venturing to Murray Island, a native said, "There are alligators there, and snakes, and centipedes." "Hold," said Tepeso, "are there men there?" "Oh yes, of course; but they are such dreadful savages that it is no use your thinking of living among them." "That will do," said Tepeso; "wherever there are men, missionaries are bound to go." In the first twenty years of the mission a hundred and twenty Polynesian teachers died of fever, were poisoned, or were massacred; but for every vacancy scores of others immediately offered.

The part of that large island-three times the size of Britain-which was selected for the enterprise was the wuthern coast of the eastern section, from the Fly River eastward. Various points were selected, at which the Polynesian teachers were located. Three years later the Rev. W. G. Lawes arrived at Port Moresby, the first European missionary to settle in that section of the island; and after another three years James Chalmers arrived.

The story of the New Guinea Mission teems with heroisms, shadowed by tragedies and illumined with the triumphs of Gospel love. Ohalmers said of this mission: "I know of no mission that can compare with it in results;" and were the story of it worthily written, it would be the greatest missionary epic of modern times. The transformatiOll already effected where the Gospel has gained a footing, and the development of native evangelistic forces, are a splendid demonstration of the power of the name of Christ in one of the darkest places of the earth. A single incident illustrates the process of transformation. One ev~ning Chalmers arrives at a large village, where his coming had been heralded, and is warmly welcomed by the chief. Their temples, where the slain were presented to the idols, are the finest he has seen; the carvings such that Chalmers distinguishes the natives as "cannibal semi-civilized savages." To a crowd of them gathered in the largest temple, lit only by flickering firelights, with skulls in abundance all around, the two teachers begin to preach Christ; and at last Chalmers goes out to sleep on the platform outside. When he awakes, after sunrise, and goes into the temple, he finds one of the teachers still at it, and hoarse with talking; they would not let him sleep, they had always more to ask. Once more he tells them the story of Christ; and when he has finished, there is but one response from all their lips: "No more fighting, Tamate-no more man-eating; we have heard good news, and we shall strive for peace."

It would require a volume to describe the part which Chalmers took in planting the Gospel in Guinea. The main fact is that he was himself a living epistle of it. His very aspect, at once commanding and winning, gave him favor with the natives. Alert, resourceful, and muscular, he had the knack, in every critical moment, of doing exactly the right thing to avert peril or to evoke friendship. To wil). the trust of the natives, he

knew that he must trust them; and tho his life was almost in constant peril, he carried no weapon, except a simple walking-stick. The love he had for the people gave him a vision of their better qualities, and made him yearn the more for their redemption; and so they came to cherish toward him a boundless confidence and affection, and his name" Tamate "-the native pronunciation of Chalmers, and for that very reason fondly used by himself in familiar letters home-was spoken with wonder among tribes that had never seen him as that of the "white man who brings peace and friendship." Along the extending line of stations he seemed to be ubiquitous, promptly appearing wherever occasion required, and always "sadng the situation." He was the servant of all; and at his own station he would give himself to the teaching of the alphabet to a class of little children with as whole-hearted earnestness as if he were quelling a fight or addressing a multitude. And while thus absorbed in immediate duties, he was always considering and planning with states- manlike foresight the future development of the work to the regions beyond.

There were few breaks in those arduous labors. The first came only two years after his arrival. His wife's health broke down, and she went to recruit with friends at Sydney, but slowly sank. Chalmers was sent for, but on the way learned from a newspaper of her death a month before he reached Sydney. In ]887 he came home on furlough. His graphic narrative and manly eloquence thrilled th~ large audiences which crowded to hear him. When he returned to his work he took with him his second wife (Sarah Helen Harrison), a true and worthy help- meet, who nobly shared his toils until her death, just six months before his own. When Chalmers again visited Scotland, in 1895, he was received with still greater enthusiasm. By his side on that occasion stood the guide of his youth and lifelong friend and correspondent, Mr. Meikle, who survives to mourn his loss. Many a minister in an obscure and struggling charge little knows how great may be the after-fruit of his faithful toil !

Almost from the first the Fly River, the highway into the unknown and perilous interior, had bllen the object of Chalmers' endeavor. But the deadly swamps about its numerous outlets proved too fatal for the Polynesian teachers, and operations in that direction were suspended till Papuan evangelists, trained in the institute at Port Moresby, were ready for the task. Chalmers' first settlement was on a little island near the South Cape, at the eastern end of the island. After his wife's death his headquarters where removed to Port Moresby, where in 1881 the first church was opened and the first three converts baptized. So he advanced westward, until at last he established himself at Saguane, on a large sandy island dividing the main outlet of the river. Driven from it hythe encroachments of the sea, he moved last year to Daru, an island forty miles to the south, and the seat of the western magistracy. From there, , one day in mid-April, he sailed on the Niue, a "beautiful little lugger" of fifteen tons, gifted to the mission ten years ago by the church in the island of that name (Savage Island). He was accompanied by his recently appointed colleague, the Rev. Oliver Tomkins and twelve students. Their destination was the Aird River, to the northeast of Fly River, one of many streams which flow into the northwest corner of the Gulf of Papua, the one blank spot in the knowledge possessed of the southern coast of New Guinea. Chalmers had visited that quarter once or twice,

but had had very little communication with the people, They had attracted him as a fine, warlike race, who would furnish splendid Christians. It is said that there was tribal war, and Chalmers hoped to make peace. At Aird River the whole party put off from the Niue in a small boat; and as they were about to land, a fleet of canoes filled with armed cannibals swept round them, and they were seen no more. An expedition sent by the Queensland government to ascertain their fate found only some indistinguishable remains. So died Tamate, the Greatheart of New Guinea.

Not vengeance is asked for, or, rather, only the revenge of Christian love, such as burned in Tamate's heart. When the first Gordon was murdered in Erromanga, the second Gordon went to preach the Gospel of love over his brother's grave. When he too was killed, young Robertson and his brave wife saw in the crime a call to choose that island as their sphere of work. Now it is a Christia.n island.' So may the death of Tamate call the messengers of the cross to carry the Gospel to those savage tribes, for love to whom he counted not his life dear unto him.

THE STORY OF THE NEW GUINEA TRAGEDY,* BY REV. A. E. HUNT, PORT MORESBY, NEW GUINEA, The report of the massacre of James Chalmers and Mr. Tomkins was first brought to us at Port Moresby on Saturday, April 27th. Fortunately his excellency the lieutenant-governor was in port with the Merrie England, and on hearing the news he at once decided to go and investigate. During an interview with his excellency I expressed what I felt was the opinion of the directors, and what I am sure Tamate himself would have wished, deprecating anything in the way of revenge or reprisals. His excellency replied that while he would do his utmost to respect our wishes, he was bound to do what he thought necessary in the interests of peace and justice.

The Mer1'ie England anchored off Goaribari Island about 2 P.M. on May 2d. The whole expedition, consisting of about twenty Europeans and forty natives, was divided into six parties. and made for the island in six boats, towed by a ::;team-launch. As we rounded Risk Point we saw numerous natives attempting to cross the channel in catamarans, but at sight of the launch they turned back and fled into the swamps At 4.30 P.M. the first village was reached (Dopima), and here two boat. were left to search, while tlle rest proceeded to the second village, Turotere. The steam-launch and boats went ashore, but as they neared the beach about a hundred armed natives rushed out of tbe swamp and fired their arrows at them. His excellency then gave the signal, and several volleys were fired. The party then landed, and rushed after the fugitives. Leaving two more boats at the second village, his excellency went in with the steam-launch and two remaining boats round the point to look for other villages. At Aidia he was attacked, and fired upon the natives, who ran into the bush. Desultory firing continued in the three villages, and -a loud explosion at the second village announced that a large war canoe had been blown up by dynamite.

• Condensed from the London Missionrlry Chronicle.

THE STORY OF THE NEW GUINEA TRAGEDY

The next morning his excellency came off, and reported that he had abundant evidence of the truth of the murder. A captured prisoner had given them the whole story, which was as follows: The Niue anchored at Risk Point on April 7th, and a crowd of natives came off. As it was near sunset Tamate gave them some presents, and made signs that they were to go away and the next day he would visit them ashore. At day- light the next morning a great crowd of natives came off and crowded the vessel in every part. They refused to leave, and in order to induce them to do so Tamate gave Bob, the captain, orders to give them pres- ellts. Still they refused to move, and then Tamate said he would go ashore with them, and he told Tomkins to remain on board. The latter declined and went ashore with Tamate, followed by a large number of canoes. When they got ashore the whole party were massacred and their heads cut off. The boat was smashed up, and the clothing, etc., distributed. All the bodies were distributed and eaten, Tomkins being eaten in the village of Dopima (where they were all killed), the body of Tamate being taken t·o Turotere. His excellency informs me that the fighting-chief of Turotere was the man who killed Tamate. No remains of the bodies could be found, tho we diligently searched for them; but we found Tamate's hat and pieces of the smashed boat. Altho no natives were fired upon unless they first attacked, some twenty-fonr were killed and many more wounded. His excellency gave orders for all the fighting-men's houses and war canoes to be destroyed, but no dwelling-houses. This was done in all the surrounding villages (nine). We found the houses and dubus filled with skulls. In one dubu alone seven hundred skulls were found, and in another four hundred. Every village had been thoroughly searched for remains, but with no result.

Tamate has died the death, T believe, he himself would have wished to die. He has died in New Guinea for New Guinea. He has finished his course; he has won the crown. Tomkins had already won the love and esteem of all who knew him. Both were men we could ill spare. Thank God for both men and the work they did accomplish! It remains for the churches at home to see that their places are well filled. May God give us grace to imitate them in their love and zeal in the Master's service, that we, too, may hear with them the Master's voice: "Well done, good and faithful servant. . . . Enter thou into the joy of the Lord."

NOTE.-In one of the last letters wl'itten by Chalmers he said: "Time shortens and I have much to do. How grand it would be to sit down in the midst of work and just hear the Master say, •Y Ollr part is finished; come! ,,, His desire was granted in the sudden summons, tho not in the exact way he had in mind. He no doubt rejoiced to give his life for the Master and for the people he loved. Who will take up the work which he laid down? The London Missionary Society is endeavoring to raise a "Chalmers Memorial Fund" of at least £2,500, to establish a mission near the scene of martyrdom. There could be no more fitting monument.

SOUTH AMERICA: ITS POLITICS, MORALS, AND RELIGION.* BY MR. A. R. STARK, PERU, SOUTH AMERICA.

Missionary of the "Regions Beyond Missionary Union."

One of the great events of modern history was the discovery of America. The honor of this discovery falls to the lot of Spain, then in the plentitude of her power. The discovery of America by Spanish explorers was followed by the conquest of Mexico and Peru by Spanish adventurers. With the conquerors came the Spanish priests, the prime object of the conquest being the extension of the Spanish empire and the conversion of the heathen.

Spanish Ame'rica is divided into three distinct regions-viz., Mexico, Central and South America. South America is 4,500 miles in length and over 3,000 miles wide, enclosing 7,000,000 square miles of the land-surface of the globe. Its great rivers (the Orinoco, the Amazon, and the Plata), its beautiful forests, plains, and pampas; its wonderful mountain ranges, stretching fro~ Panama to Punta Arenas; its almost inexhaustible agricultural and its fabled mineral wealth present a magnificent field of enterprise for the energetic European. For in the heart of South America there is more undiscovered territory than in any other continent in the world, Africa included.

The continent is divided into ten republics and three small EurQpean colonies-viz., British, Dutch, and French Guianas, Brazil, Uruguay, Paraguay, Argentina, Chili, Bolivia, Peru, Ecuador, Colombia, and Venezuela. At a rough estimate it has thirty-eight million inhabitants. Spanish is the official language of all South America, except Brazil, where' Portuguese is spoken. The inhabitants of the interior. are of many aboriginal types, scattered over wide areas of territory, and speaking a great variety of dialects.' Chief among them are the civilized Quichua and Aymara races, inhabiting the great table-lands of Peru, Ecuador, and Bolivia. The Chibcha Indian lives in Colombia. In the great impenetrable Brazilian and Orinoco forests there are hundreds of savage tribes, among which are the Guaranis, Tupi, Caribs, Orejones, Chunchos, Piros, Napos. The Patagonians, Fuegians, and Aruacanians, who are disappearing before the march of civilization, live in Chili and Argentina. The combined aboriginal population is calculated at six millions.

In 1531, when Pizarro Gailed down the Pacific coast from Panama to conquer the land of the Incas, he landed at Tumbez, on the north coast of Peru. This bold adventurer then marched on Cajamarea, in the Andes, one of the three capitals of the em,pire of the Incas. Here the Spaniard found a new kind of civilization. The Incas, or "Children of the Sun," were ruling a vast empire. They believed in one supreme, invisible Creator; the sun was the supreme object of worship. Pachacamac (the creator of the world) was worshiped on the coast; Huiracocha (the beginning of all good) was adored in the sierra. To these deities magnificent temples were erected on the coast and in the sierra. The ruins of Pachacamac, one of the largest, may be seen to-day near Lima. There was a numerous priesthood in connection with their religious ceremonials. At the time of their discovery the nation had emerged from the patriarchal stage of social development to that of the consoli- * Condensed from The fllustrated Mt8l!ionary News.

SOU'tH AMERICA: ITS POLITlCS, MORALS, AND RELIGION

dated condition of military allegiance. They had attained to .a high degree of civilization. Astronomical science was known; the true length of the year had been established. They had domesticated the animals of their country. Potatoes, maize, and manioc were cultivated with wonderful success. The coca plant, from whose leaves we have the valuable extract of cocaine, now so widely used by medical men, was cultivated by the Quichua race. Peruvian bark, or quinine, which has been such a blessing to humanity, comes from the same region. Metal, textile, and pottery industries were in progress. Military roads were built through the great Andean ranges 1,500 miles in length, connecting the distant outposts of their empire with Cuzco, the capital, and bringing their civilizing influences to bear on the savage tribes. Temples and monuments were erected, and their ruined aqueducts for irrigating the barren coast stretch for leagues down the western slopes of the Andes. The conquest of this wonderful people was carried out with remorseless cruelty and wanton extermination. Pizarro slew their Inca Atahualpa, sacked their temples, stole their gold, devastated their country, threw their complex governmental system out of gear, and carried on a war of extermination among the subjects of the Inca.

It is estimated that the population of the empire of the Incas-Peru, Bolivia, and Ecuador-exceeded ten millions at the time of their subjugation, where to-day, after four centuries of Spanish and Romish rule, there are not three millions. It was a magnificent empire, inhabited by a civilized, intelligent, and progressive people. Behold the contrast of the high civilization of Inca and Aymara races before they were conquered by Pizarro, and their moral and social degradation under the influence of Romanism in this twentieth century of progress and social development.

DEPLORABLE CONDITIONS.

These civilized, pure-blooded Quichua and Aymara descendants of the Andean races are in a deplorable condition to-day. The corrupt form of Romanism, mingled with aboriginal paganism and vice, is their religion. Christ is only a helpless infant in the arms of the Virgin Mary, and His priceless death and atonement are a meaningless tragedy. Education, for the Indian at least, does not exist. They are ignorant, superstitious, and dirty. They are poor, and in many instances little better than slaves to the priests and prefects. After centuries of oppression, they have deteriorated in character, and are sullen and suspicious. Drink (the native chicha, made from maize) is a terrible curse among them. The great festal days are simply days of moral and social degradation. The priests are blind leaders of the blind, "holding the truth of God in unrighteousness." But the son of the bleak sierra is imbued with a deeply religious nature, as witness his practise as he journeys on these great table-lands. When he passes a cairn on the highway he frequently stops, casts his quid of coca-leaf as offering on it, and in his Indian language says, "I worship here."

The Romanism which has cast this moral and social blight on this once industrious, progrE'ssive, and happy people is the Romanism of the countries of South America. The religion of South America is popery in its grossest form. The whole continent is priest-ridden, bruised, and bleeding. The confessional-box and enforced celibacy are awful abominations. Churches for masses and image-worship, monasteries for monks,

and convents for n,ms hav!! multiplied. Fathers of the Sacred Heart, Jesuits in black, white-frocked Dominicans and Augustinians, Redemptionists, Capuchins, and Recoletas walk the streets of the cities. When Peru became a republic the Inquisition was abolished, but the spirit of the Inquisition still burns in the bosom of the Church. In no part of the world, during the last four centuries, has Romanism been more supreme than in the historic land of the Incas. It is charged against the Church of Rome that she has amassed wealth and property at the expense of the community. Many of her clergy live notoriously immoral lives, and the great Andean range rings with their misdeeds. The Protestant Bible is declared to be a "prohibited and immoral book," and very few know much about it. The ignorant and the weak are slaves to this tyrannical system; for centuries the inhabitants of South America have been groaning and bleeding under its galling yoke. The Gospel of Jesus is the only power that can quicken, regenerate, and redeem this continent from its hopeless and backward condition.

This has been called the "Neglected Continent," because British mis- .:;ionary organizations have forgotten it, and turned their attention and energy to Africa, India, and the East. But missionary enterprise has been carried forward by the great Boards of America. For years the noble Bible societies have been circulating Spanish and Portuguese Scriptures. This pioneering is preparing the way for a more permanent form of work. Missionary societies are occupying the strategic points. The coast has been circumnavigated. From Panama to Punta Arenas, from Punta Arenas to Para, there is a chain of missionary stations. Pioneers are entering the interior of the continent too. Cuzco, the heart of the Inca empire, has become a center for Gospel operations. La Paz, the capital of Bolivia, has been sealed by a missionary grave. Bogota, in the interior of Colombia, is held. Quito, the capital of Ecuador, is occupied. Missionaries are advancing among the savages of Paraguay; others are penetrating the great Brazilian forests as messengers of the Gospel of Peace.

Brazil, with a territory as large as the United States and eighteen million inhabitants, has eighty-three missionaries and fifty native preachers. Argentina and Uruguay, with their increasing populations, have received a good deal of attention. Chili is the most aggressive republic. The strength ofits missionarystafl' is about sixty. Venezuela, with two million five hundred thousand inhabitants, is reported to have sixteen missionaries. Colombia, with a population of four million, has three mission stations. The land of the Incas-Peru, Bolivia, and Ecuador-is the darkest and most neglected part of South America. As late as 1888 there was not a single resident missionary in all this territory. The American Bible Society, the Methodist Board, and the Gospel Union first began work, and the independent missionaries now under the Regions Beyond Missionary Union soon followed. Several strategic points are now occupied. The constitution of Peru declares that the state professes and protects Roman Catholicism, and prohibits the public exercise of any other religion; and Bolivia is practically in the same position.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

A World-Wide Prayer Cycle. second, of succor to him who prays. These promises may be counted by A new spirit of prayer is mani- hundreds and even by thousands. festly awakening disciples in vari- All the most conspicuous saints ous parts of the world. Among of Bible history, from Abel to Paul, other signs of this is "The W orld- have been men of prayer. All the Wide Circle of Prayer." The first greatest results of history have day of this year was observed as a been wrought in answer to prayer, time of united supplication' for a and the decay of the praying spirit great revival of religion and the means general decline and disaster. hastening of the Kingdom of God. Let u.~ therefore pray. The basis of this world-wide circle is "all one in Christ Jesus; " its ob- The Revival in Japan. ject, continuous prayer, with special emphasis on the first day of The revival in Japan is one of each month, for "the increased the most notable ever known in manifestation of the Holy Spirit's the history of Christian missions. presence in all Christians, and fuller In this land where, thirty years blessing upon all Christian work in ago, the Gospel had apparently all lands." taken root so firmly, and was spreading so rapidly that Japan Such men as the late Bishop of promised to be a new power for the Durham, and the new bishop-elect, world's evangelization, there came, Dr. Moule; Rev. Hugh Price twenty years later, a movement so Hughes, Dr. Alex. McLaren, John decidedly retrograde that "Back- McNeil, Dr. G. S. Barrett, Francis slidden Japan" came to be a pro- verbial phrase, and even Neesima's ;E. Clark, D.D., L. B. Meyer, the Doshisha seemed destined to be a school of Unitarianism and skepti- Editor of this REVIEW, and per- cism. haps a thousand ministers of the Gospel, at home and abroad, are There has been of late much already embraced in this circle. special prayer for a new quicken- Any whose hearts incline them to ing in the native Church. Particujoin this movement, which has no larly there has been a special pecuniary conditions or other bonds united movement-the Taikyo of obligation, may report to this Dendo-to give the Gospel to the REVIEW, or directly to Rev. T. E. whole island empire, if possible, Titmuss, of Birmingham. The before the first year of the new membership cards cost one penny century is passed. This was decided each (two cents), which is all the by the Japanese Evangelical Alliexpense-a mere token of this fel- ance last year, and submitted to lowship in prayer. Let the mem- the Foreign Missionary Conference bership go up into the thousands in Tokyo in October, and by them and millions. warmly approved. The central committee was located at Tokyo, The believer ought to need no with ramifications in all the dismotive to pray beyond his own tricts outside. need and the universal need about him; nor any incentive to pray It was easier to work the district beyond the promises of God. From scheme than the Tokyo field, with beginning to end the Word of God its wilderness of little houses. After is full of two classes of most une- much prayer, the Kyobashi district quivocal promises: first, of salvation to him who believes, and,

of the city was chosen as a start- mark the place of his landing by a ing-point. There was singular monument to the commodore, 33 humility Rnd sense of weakness in feet in height, and consisting o"f a. coping with such a vast field, and huge slab on a base of granite. It daily prayer was an important was a gala day-that 14th of J ulyfeature of the effort. Street-preach- and the Japanese and American ing and distribution of notices and navies were represented, with 5,000 tracts, with a concentration of all Japanese troops. The premier and the workers at night upon the six many high officials were also there meeting-places, were the main fea- to express gratitude for what intertures of the work. On the jiirst course with the United States has night inquirers were numbered by done for the Sunrise Kingdom. tens, and the hopes of the workers What a happy contrast to the conwere thus far exceeded. This, an- "ditions in China! And what a new nounced at the union prayer-meet- incentive to prevailing prayer and ing next day, gave new courage consentaneous evangelistic effort. and zeal to all engaged; and for the The motto of the Student Volunwhole two weeks of the meetings teers, "The World for Christ in this the tide of blessing rose higher and Generation," has proved in Japan a higher. Backsliders confessed and mighty trumpet-peal and signal for sought restoration. Debts were revival. paid, quarrels made up, Sabbathkeeping revived, and even children Rescue Mission Work. began to beg others to pray for them, or, themselves finding Christ, An article by Rev. S. H. Hadley, begged their parents to accept Him. of the Water Street Mission, New Ladies of high rank and members York, appears in this issue of the of parliament were walking the REVIEW, in reply to one by M. B. streets, giving out invitations to Robinson in our August number. the services. Crowds packed the We think that the two positions churches, and overflow meetings merely show the two sides of the had to be held outside. At the end questions discussed. of a fortnight, over 700 souls had been saved, and the work had only It is the testimony of many resbegun, and two weeks more were cue mission workers that, as a rule, added with like fruits. Yokohama, the best results are obtained and Nagasaki, Saga, Osaka, and other the least risk run when workers places have shared in the campaign, devote their attention to members and Dr. Greene, of Tokyo, wrote of their own sex. There is so much that up to the middle of June 4,000 evil in the human heart and so persons had there expressed a wish many hypocrites in the world that to be Christians. Similar reports every precaution should be taken come from Sendai and Matsuyama. to guard against putting tempta- The evangelistic movement con- tion in the way of those who have tinued through the summer, and already fallen. Sentiment is clolilely in the autumn it further advance akin to religion, and very often, was planned. unfortunately, is mistaken fol' It. There is no doubt that sentiment Meanwhile, July 14th, 48 years may at times be used as a handafter Commodore Perry first landed maid to religion, but there is alin Japan and presented President ways a danger lest it be given too Fillmore's letter, the anniversary much freedom. On the othel' hand. was kept by the Japanese with no one would be SQ foolish as to great eclat, and they planned to deny that some of the most success-

ful work is done for women by men Joseph Cook on Mormonism.

and for men by women-e.g., by The late J oseI>h Cook, of Boston, Charles N. Crittendon, Mrs. Bal- .was in many respects a remarkable lington Booth, and others. God man, and seems to have been raised chooses His workers and fits them up especially to combat the skepti- for the sphere in which He would cism of the last thirty years. His have them labor, and it only re- so-called" preludes" to his Monday mains for them to follow His guid- lectures, brief as they were, often ance and consecrate every power to proved like thunder-peals in behalf His service. of the right in matters of State and The other question, of the benefit Church, the family and nation.

of public testimony, also has two A correspondent in the Western sides. Christ told some of those Christian Advocate describes a whom He healed to tell of what scene that he witnessed, which he had been done and enjoined silence regards as Joseph Cook's greatest upon others. The Gospel is to be effort. It was in the United States spread by witness-bearing, and the Court-house in Salt Lake City, the story of conversions have been the United States marshal with armed means of leading countless multi- deputies being present, and the au- tudes into the light. But there is dience being mainly Mormons, a difference in testimonies and in some of them well known as viola- times and seasons. Emphasis tors of natiollallaws.

should always be placed on the "As Mr. Cook went on with ri- sing excitement, pouring forth satpower and goodness of God rather ire, invective, argument, giving accounts of Mormon crimes with than on the wickedness and weak- names of their perpetrators, there were muttered oaths and contradicness of men and women. Public tions, which were repressed by the marshal. At last Mr. Cook came confessions are in general unwhole- to the climax, introducing the well- known carving over Brigham some, especially in promiscuous Young's Beehive house, and these were his final words, which fell l-n audiences. There are doubtless the ears of men whose faces were ghastly and livid: testimonies which help to retard " , I have long been seeking some growth if they do not degrade the emblem into which, for the sake of clear understanding and easy recolspeaker and prove unwholesome to lection, I might crystalize my con- viction in regard to the central the hearers. There should be fresh princir:le of this Mormon blasphe- my. I had to come right here experiences to testify to daily, so among you to find such a speaking symbol. And in the carving over that the same story need not be re- tbe gate which leads to one of your prominent official houses I find peated unaltered for forty years. that YOU?' OWn prophets and leaderl'! have unwittingly proclaimed their But testimonies to the grace of God central principles. It is the figure of an eagle pressing his talons into have been used and are being used a beehive; rapacity preying on in- dustry! That is Mormonism! If daily and hourly to the salvation only,the eagle were a vulture the emblem would be without a flaw! of souls, and we heartily believe A more industrious and patiently plodding people can not be found that more, not 1ess, are needed in on the globe. Their toil has made deserts green with meadows, golden our churches, as well as in our mis- with harvests, and bright with sions-not testimonies which fix the attention of the hearer on the speaker or on the sin, but which point to the all-sufficient Savior, who can save even unto the utter- most. We need more testimonies of the John the Baptist type: "I am not He. .• I am a voice.

•. ' • I am unworthy. . .. This is He. He must increase, Imt l mUst decr~al;!e." it

flowers. Yet a more greedy horde- this Life into the tongue of that of cormorants calling themselves country, and this enables us to bishops, elders and priests the distribute it also among French world does not contain.'" missionaries and workers. Trans- lations are in progress also into Work Among Students. Danish, Swedish, and German, and, Dr. and Mrs. Howard Taylor, of we believe, Dutch also. We ask the C. 1. M., who were engaged in further prayers. '.rhose who have a notable campaign among North read this Life will on page 358 find a American educational institutions foot-note explaining the desire of during the winter and spring of the writer and of his brethren who 1000, have decided to continue the have succeeded to Mr. Miiller's work through the present academic work to put a copy into the hands year. They seek especially to pre- of every missionary family abroad sent to college and medical students and every single missionary worker. the opportunity for service on the When this is done we hope to exforeign field. Incidentally they are tend this distribution to the misdissemmating much intelligence sionaries at home also. We have about missions, and creating or already been enabled to donate 500 nourishing a permanent enthusi- copies to city missionaries in Lonasm founded upon a true self-dedi- don. Those who feel moved to aid cation. "In 4 months last year 77 in this distribution may communiinstitutions of learning were visit- cate with the editor-in-chief. ed, including 40 medical schools, 21 colleges and universities, 10 theo- The late Dr. E. B. Underhill, Hon. logical seminaries, and 6 dental, Secretary of the Baptist Missionary technical, and kindred schools. Society (London), has had official This necessitated about i,OOO miles' connection with that society since travel, from Montreal and Minne- 1849. For 27 years he held the secapolis to Baltimore and Nashville. retaryship, and on retiring accept- Two months were given to women's ed the honorary secretaryship. In colleges, Mrs. Taylor's visitations 1854 he went to India, and spent being nearly as extensive as her two and a half years in inspection husband's. The Student Volunteer of the work. He also paid a visit secretaries made all local arrange- to the West Indies, and published ments. To all who heard them an "Exposition of Abuses in Jathese appeals bore the seal of prayer maica." He also went as a deputaand spiritual power. tion to the Cameroons in West Africa. His opinions were valued The· Life of George Miiller. even in governmental circles.

Those who have by prayer helped A Correction. on the project of the author of the authorized Life of George Miiller, In the article on Jewish misof Bristol, and his beloved co- sions in our August number the laborers, Mr. James Wright and name of Rev. A. Ben Oliel, of Jeru- Mr. G. Fred. Bergen, of Bristol, salem, was accidentally used in will be glad to know that thus far place of that of his brother, Maxin answer to prayer about 8,000 well M. Ben Oliel, a clergyman of copies have been gratuitously dis- the Church of England, who contributed among missionaries, and ducts the Kilburn Mission to the the work is still going on. Pastor Jews in London, Lort~sch, of France, has tranelated

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

MISSIONARY ISSUES OF THE TWENTIETH CEN- It is evident even to a superficial TURY. 8vo, 598 pp. $1.00. Executive Committee of the Methodist Episcopal reader that the author knows Church (South), Nashville, Tenn. whereof he speaks. Under the This volume contains papers and addresses of the General Mission- alliterative titles, "The Pagans," ary Conference of that ChUt·ch, as held in New Orleans in April last, .. Papists, " "Patriots," " Protes- with charts, maps, and stat.istical tables. We have been unable as tants," and" Present Problem," he yet thoroughly to examine it, but if we may judge by the paper of sets forth the condition, customs, O. E. Brown on the "Aim and Scope of Foreign Missions," Bishop and beliefs of the various classes Hendrix on "The Missionary Idea," Dr. Sutherland on "Oneness in of Spanish America, religiously Christ," and the like, it is a volume of rare worth. Every address we considered. Few realize the vast have so far read has the true ring. In literary excellence it has a high regions still unexplored and un- grade, and already we have seen many sentences in it that are evangelized in South America, or worthy to be sounded as clarion- peals to the whole Church. There the real intellectual, moral, and is much that is informing, for some half or two-thirds of the book con- religious condition of the people tains reviews of. the missionary work in China, Mexico and Cuba, even in the more civilized portions Brazil, Japan and Korea, and in the United States. Mrs. Howard of the continent. Taylor's closing address on selfsacrifice strikes a high-water mark, Protestant missionaries are not as may be supposed. We advise all our readers to get this book, if sent to South America because the only for a perusal. people are Roman Catholics, but be- LATIN AlIfERrcA. By Herbert 'v. Brown. cause they are not Christian and Illustrated. 8vo, 308 pp. $1.20. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York and Chicago. have no true idea of Christianity. 1901. They are practically idolaters or We rejoice that South America is not as "neglected" as formerly atheists, and the priests for the in the literature of missions. Mr. Brown has been for many years a most part spend more energy in resident of Mexico, and has made a thorough study especially of the opposing Protestant missionaries religious history of Central and South America. He gives the re- and the circulation of the Bible sults of his study and observation in this volume, which contains the than in preaching the Gospel and lectures recently delivered to the students of Princeton Theological training converts in Christian Seminary. character and conduct. Mr. Brown quotes from Roman Catholics them- selves to show their beliefs and practises; eye-witnesses tell of deg- radation and ignorance, and Chris- tian logic draws the only possible consistent conclusion that there is a tremendous and pressing need for a more faithful and widespread preaching of the pure Gospel of salvation through Christ to the fifty million people of Spanish America. * As THE CHINESE SEE Us. By Thomas G. Selby. 8vo, 253 pp. T. Fisher Unwin, London. 1901.

This is an irenicon. It is not easy for peoples of different nation- alities to understand each other, specially when their civilizations are at the extreme of divergence from ~ach other. The author gives

statements and arguments in the THE MORMON MONSTER. By Edgar E. Folk, D.D. Illustrated. 8vo, 372 pp. $2,00. form of a series of imaginary Fleming H. Revell Co" New York and Chicago. 1901. dialogues, in which he seeks to set This description of Mormonism is forth the criticisms of the West on almost too plain spoken for publicathe laws, manners, and customs of tion. If it were less important it the East, and vice versa, with the would be inexcusable. But un- explanations and answers of each. fortunately it is not untrue; the The subjects treated are many, but picture presented is too well au- they are grouped in ten chapters, thenticated to be discredited, and stands as an unanswerable refuta- treating of international prejudice, tion of the claims that Mormonism much of which is founded on mere is only political, that it is a form of ill-acquaintance with the facts, the Christianity, that it is harmless, history, and the philosophy of laws, and that the belief in and practise of polygamy have been given up.

manners, and customs. Till they The author first gives a history are better acquainted with each, of Mormonism, and 3hows conclu- this mutual ignorance will result in sively how it was born in fraud separation and dislike beyond what and ignorance, and nurtured in vice and superstition. He then is reasonable. The rival systems of considers it as a religious, a social, education, the Western and Chinese and a political system, and shows systems of Democracy, the ethics it to be a menace and a curse to the of the· East and of the West, the individual, the home, and the na- tion. That it is in many respects comity of nations as disregarded a powerful institution none will in the matter of forcing opium on deny, and therein lies much of the China, the relative points of IllBrit danger from it. The perfection of and demerit of the competing re- its political organization surpasses that of Roman Catholicism, and ligious systems, Christianity and the appeals to the lusts of the flesh Confucianism, are touched upon. surpass even those of Islam. These The Chinese ideas about the new two elements constitute its strength imperialism of the 'Vest admit of and its weakness; they give the secret of its attractiveness to the some very satirical setting, and the natural man and foretell the cer- compliments are even. If theVest tainty of its overthrow. Let not laughs at the inefficiency of the American Christians slumber while this life-destroying octopus is in Chinese navy, China does not find * our midst.

the efficiency of the field army of THE CHILD OF THE GANGES: A TALE OF THE JUDSON MISSION. By Rev. Robert N. Barthe British in Boerland a whit rett. 12mo, 355 pp. $1,00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. New Edition, 1901. better. The China reform move- ment was claimed as of Western Under the guise of fiction the inspiration, but the writer has fascinating story is well told of the found room for some stinging sar- beginning of missions in Burma, together with a narrative of some casm at the way the foreigners of the events connected with the failed to support them when they Indian mutiny of 1857. Originally undertook the work. The last two written twelve years since, and chapters are on "Boxers, Cossacks, when the author was but twenty- and Others," and "The Diploma- one years of age, it is now reprinted tist's Balance-sheet." The offset of in part because, as the Preface sug- the barbarity of soldiers in the late gests: "A number of young people "international incident" against already have gone to the foreign those of the Boxers is little to the field, testifying that they received advantage of the first-named. The their first impressions from the missionary question comes in for reading of this book, while thou- a share of consideration in the sands in the home land have been diplomacy of the allies in Peking. inspired with greater zeal in the Of course the treatment of so cause of missions." The reader can wide a range of topics is necessarily never forget the unsurpassed hero- superficial, but,the book is hintful ism of Adoniram Judson and Ann a-ud helpful. "* Hasseltine. 1'**

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. ness-rooms for rental are provlded, and 164 sleeping-rooms for young The " The Jubilee Year- men. The educational equipment will provide for 1,000 students and Y. M. C. A. Book of the Young will include 18 classrooms, 8 shops and laboratories. The gymnasium in North Men's Christian and bath facilities will accommodate 2,000. The building provides for America. Associations 0 f a membership of 4,000 men and 600 boys. North America," Are We to be As a result of the just issued, is a volume of more Buddhized ? Japanese Buddhist mission to t his than 250 pages, containing elaborate country, instituted a year or so particulars of the remarkable prog- ago, a church called the "Dharma- Sangha of Buddha" has been esress of Y. M. C. A. work through- tablished in San Francisco, with 3 branches in other Californian out the Uniteq States. There are towns. In the San Francisco tem- ple there is a membership of 300 in now 1,476 American 'associations, the Young Men's Buddhist'Asso- ciation, mostly of Japanese. At with a membership of 268,477, an an English service on Sundays, 20 or more Americans are present, of increase of over 13,000 on the figures whom 11 have already been con- verted to Buddhism, and have of last year, while the gross value openly professed that they "take their refuge in Buddha, in his gosof property in buildings, real estate, pel and in his order."

etc., is returned at £4,343,220; 161 railway branches are in operation, largely supported financially by various railway corporations; army work has been carried on at 321 points, and 89 rooms or buildings are used for the work by permission of the authorities; the naval insti- tute at Brooklyn has been visited during the year by 38,973 sailors and marines; 577 student associa- tions have done excellent work in colleges and preparatory schools; and special departments have been successfully carried on at numerous Problem Some idea of the centers for boys and for colored of the foreign population lllen. Foreign-born. of the United States may be gathered A Model The design for one from the following figures: For the Y. M. C. A. of the most exten- year ending with June 30, 1900, the Building. sive plants yet es- tablished for a total foreign immigration was 448,- Young Men's Christian Associa- 572. Of the whole number of arrition-that at Dayton, Ohio-has been accepted. It represents the vals represent.ing 41 nationalities, study of 25 years, and will be the fourth building erected for 9 races contributed 85 per cent.- that association. The estimated cost, including furnishing, is $350,- viz.: Croatian and Slavonian, 17,- 000. It will contain an auditorium seating 2,000 persons and 300 on the 184; Hebrew, 60,764; Italian (southstage; the assembly-hall and parlors will seat 300 at tables; 5 busi- ern), 84,346; Japanese, 12,628; Fin- nish, 12,612; Magyar, 13,777; Polish, 46,938; Scandinavians, 32,952; Slovak, 29,243. The destination of the greater part of this immigra- tion is registered as follows: To New York, 155,267; to Pennsylva-

nia, chiefly to the anthracite and (6) General Gallieni, the com- Pittsburg regions, 86,534; to Illi- mander of the French forces in nois, chiefly to Chicago, 27,118; to Western Africa, and afterward in Massachusetts, 39,474; to New Jer- Madagascar, has testified that the sey, 23,024; to Ohio, 13,142; to Con- efficiency of them was increased necticut, 12,655; to C a Ii for n i a, forty per cent. by his substitution largely Asiatics, 11,997. Or to New of temperance drinks for alcoholics. York, Massachusetts, Illinois, and Pennsylvania nearly 69 per cent. Los von Rom This partial sum- This may be stated in another form. in America. mary of s e rio u s Of the Hebrews over two-thirds remained in New York; of the Ital- lapses from Rome ians, five-eighths came to New is significant. In Detroit, 14 years York, but the Poles, Croatians, ago, thousands of Poles rebelled Bohemians, and Slovaks sought against certain would-be despots, Pittsburg and the lake cities. and built a fine church, tho they were afterward persuaded to re- Facts About (1) Generals Miles, turn. In Cleveland, 10 years' ago, thousands of Poles threw off alle- the Shafter, Wheeler, giance to Rome, and to-day possess a church and a newspaper. Six Army Canteen. Guy V. Henry, Lud- years ago, in Buffalo, with a bishop for leader, another company, com- low, Boynton, O. O. posed of the same nationality, took a similar step, and now rejoice in a Howard, Rochester, Bliss, and fif- sanctuary of their own, a school, a priest's house, and thousands of teen others, and also forty-five colo- worshipers. About the same time, in Chicago, Bishop Kozlowski benels, have expressed themselves gan an independertt work, which has since grown to 4 parishes in as being strongly opposed to the that city and 1 in South Chicago, a paper, a school, a hospital, a regimental liquor saloons, cOln- home for the aged, and an orphan- age. And in Scranton, Pa., Bishop monly called canteens, because of Hoder conducts a Bible-class, and urges his flock both to buy and to their demoralizing effects. study the Word of God.

(2) Nearly all the chaplains have been in strenuous opposition to the army saloons.

(3) Secretary Long did not issue his order abolishing the sale or fur- nishing of intoxicants to the offi- cers and men of the navy until he was strongly advised to do so by leading admirals and other naval officers. A Christian The Christodora (4) General Wolseley, the former Social House, at 147 commander-in-chief of the British Settlement. AvenueB, in New forces, and General Roberts, the York City, is a present head of the army, have un- highly successful specimen of a qualifiedly condemned the liquor social settlement avowedly and canteen; insisted on total absti- spiritually Christian. All social nence from strong drink during settlements are Christian in their campaigns, and urged it in peace philanthropic aims, since they seek camps and garrisons. to discharge the debt due to the (5) The long march to, and the claim of human brotherhood by the victories at Khartoum and Omdur- supply of physical wants and of man, one of the most remarkable intellectual needs. But the supply of military feats, was accomplished of religious and spiritual needs is by soldiers to whom intoxicants also required to render social minis- were absolutely prohibited. tration thoroughly Christian, and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in this completeness of ministra- Let Baptists Dr. Mabie' states tion to its poor neighbors the Christodora House has achieved Bestir that since 1890 142,- an effectiveness which disproves the current notion that a social Themselves. 000 converts have settlement must be non-religious if it would succeed among neighbors been baptized and of other creeds-anotion which has forbidden, "for fear of the Jews," added to the churches in connection even the explanation of the word " Christmas" to the children. with the American Baptist Mis- Seventy per cent. of those attending Christodora are Jews and sionary Union. This is twice the Roman Catholics. Both Jews and Roman Catholics study the New number permitted any other so- Testament in its BitIe classes. Nor has less been achieved for physical ciety in Christendom to gather in. and intellectual improvement than by social settlements not thus com- It is because of the large success pletely Christian. The hold which Christodora has gained on its neigh- attending the foreign work of our borhood in the three years since it began in a cellar room is apparent Baptist brethren that broadin the throngs it attracts, which it has hardly room to receive-a daily minded member.s of other bodies average last year above 200. are contributing to their funds.

Dr. Mabie refers to gifts from two Congregationalists of respectively $20,000 and $25,000. A Presbyterian has given donations of $2,000 and of $<1,000, and now proposes to add $5,000 more, while a Scotchman has contributed $10,000. The Baptists should be humbled and encouraged to do far greater things.

The Something of the A Great Fisk University, School for Nashville, Tenn., is "Tribune" business connected Negroes. one of the best of "Fresh Air with a "Fresh Air all the schools for c':;lcred people. It is under the Fund." Fund" such as the auspices and patronage of the Congregationalists. Since its or- New York Tribune ganization, January 9, 1866, it has graduated 420 young colored men has for years conducted, may be and women, of whom 394 are still living, and are distributed over 25 gathered from a few significant states and territories; 8 of them are college professors, 46 are figures. During the first week in principles of high and graml'lar schools, 165 others are teaching, 19 August 5,848' children and poor are preach ers, 17 doctors, 91awyers. 16 students in professional schools, mothers benefited by that fund 13 in business, 9 in the government's employ, 44 are wives and not classialone: 43 parties of children were fied above, 9 miscellaneous, and 13 living at home. Since the aim of started for the country, being sent Fisk University is to educate col- ored people to be worthy leaders to 79 different towns in 6 states. in their own race, this record is a most creditable one. An interest- These children must first be gath- ing fact is that the Jubilee Singers, famous throughout the world, ered, then conducted to the sta- earned, from 1871 till 1878, $150,000 ill money, besides much valuable tion, then accompanied to their destination, and then returned safely to their homes. The agents of the fund must be picked with great care and possess special quali- fications. That they are thus gifted is proved by the fact that handling over 7,000 children in a single week not a hitch occurred, and no slightest accident in their trans- portation.

apparatus for the college, the pres- report we gather the following ent value of whose campus buildings and apparatus exceeds $350,- statistics: OOO.-Cumberland Presbyterian. Mission stations…….. … .. .. .. ….. 14 Hope for In the United States Churches.. .. .. . . .. . . . . .. . .. .. . .. .. . .. 12 the Indian. to-d.ay there are Bishop and clergy… …… …… .. … 8 Lay-missionaries………………… 2 38,900 Indians who earn their living by farm-work. Lay·readers………………….. '" 14 Last year they sold their farm prod- Communicants………………….. a94 ucts for a combined sum of $1,408,- 865, over and above the expenses of Baptisms……………………….. 64 living. This was nearly $40 per capita, which is very good con- Hospitals……………………….. 3 sidering the fact that 30 per cent. Sunday-school pup-ils……………. 439 of them had never before farmed an acre of land. Some of the Indian Indian school pupIls…………….. 14 farmers never did a day's work in Parish school pupils….. ……….. 328 all their life before. Some have Value of property ………………. $63.600.00 been at work for five or six years. Total contributions……………… $6,393.60 One farmer, a Kiowa, living in Oklahoma, raised last year wheat The past year has been exceedmaking 26 bushels to the acre, and corn running 60 bushels. He tilled ingly prosperous in spite of many the fields alone, except in the harvest-time, when he engaged a num- difficulties and much sickness. The ber of harvest hands to assist. His income from last year's crop was missions are located at Anvik, $3,500. His farm is a model one. Originally the .land, 600 acres in Tanana, Rampart, Fort Yukon, extent, was set aside to him by the Indian agent. It lies in a valley Oircle City, Eagle, Nome, Point near the vVao;hita River, and the soil is well watered and rich. In Hope, Sitka, Juneau, Douglas the edge of a patch of trees bordering on the farm was a fine five- Island, Ketchikan, Skaguay, and room cottage. The stock was fattened>, and every farming imple- Valdes. ment was shedded for winter. This Indian, who was once a noted To Work Mrs. Laura Schwichfighter, now puts in seven months Among tenberg, a wealthy in each year on his place, and Lepers. young widow and works even harder than the average niece of Mr. John white farmer. To make a good farmer out of a warrior requires no Wanamaker, has decided to deless than seven years.-Harper's vote her life to the leper colony Weekly. on the island of Oebu, one of the Philippine Archipelago. So m e The Episcopal In 0 u I' Aug u s t time ago she received, at her Church in n u m bel' an error urgent request, appointment as Alaska. appeared in regard government inspector of hospitals to . the missionary in the Philippines, at which time she visited the leper colony, deforce of the Protestant Episcopal claring that her commission took Church in Alaska. From the latest that in, as the whole colony was a hospital. She was greatly im- pressed with the lack of sanitary conditions prevailing, with the hopeless condition of the 30,000 lepers congregated here, and espe- cially with the large number of sad children. "I did not see a single happy-faced child there," she says; "the scenes still haunt me. I long to return and take a little sunshine into their lives." Let her name stand with that of Mary Reed.

Religious By the new law of Liberty in Ecuador the Roman Ecuad~r. Catholic 0 h u r c h continues to be the ~ religion of the State, and the priests have perfect liberty so long

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

as they do not interfere in the custom. Fifty years ago there was affairs of the Sta,te. The gov- practically no education for the ernment secured freedom to all, girls of India. To-day this society and now that the door was opened supports 67 schools for girls, and it had to be entered by the Gospel. has 3 institutions in which native Colporteurs were sent, and the Christian women are trained to be priests were up in arms; but, not- teachers. Fifty years ago there withstanding many clerical prohi- was no intelligent medical assistbitions, good sales of the Scriptures ance possible to the Indian woman. have been made. In an interview To-day this society maintains 3 with the president, Dr. Wood hospitals and several dispensaries, (American Methodist Episcopal in which about 24,000 patients re- Mission) and Mr. Milne met with ceive medical aid and Gospel much sympathy. Now the normal teaching, the dispensary visits schools at Quito, the capital, are averaging upward of 60,000 annuunder the control of 4 Methodist ally. Fifty years ago a woman missionaries (supported by the gov- teaching among the villages was ernment), who are free to preach unknown. To-day this society the Gospel on Sundays, and mis- sends missionaries and native sionaries are settled at Cuenca and Biblewomen who strive to teach in other parts of the country. the women in about 1,000 villages."

EUROPE. Industrial This most useful Circulation of In the first year of Missions Aid organization he I d the Bible. Queen Victoria's Society. its anniversary re- reign, 1837, the cently in London, British and Foreign Bible Society and among the rest Mr. H. W. Fry, issued 550,000 copies of the Scrip- its founder, named these as among' tures. In the last year of her reign the objects to be pushed forward: . its circulation was nearly ten times greater-namely, 5,074,000 copies. (1) To open a central office in Bombay, and In 1837 the society issued the last to secure the assistance of a thoroughly com- Scriptures in 135 languages. Last petent manager and staff. year its list included 373 languages. This shows that during Queen Vic- (2) To initiate new industrial enterprises, toria's reign in no less than 238 new and to take over and develop existing induslanguages at least some portion of trial work. the Scriptures has been prepared, and the work of revision and trans- (3) To start household industries in the lation is still going on. villages in India to enable natives to carryon work in their own homes_ Zenana Bible In a circular letter and Medical just issued, signed (4) To purcbase and ship to England the produce of missionary industries. Mission. by the president, the 'Countess Rob- (5) To open in London a depot where mis- sionary products of every kind can be sold. erts, the following statement appears: "Fifty years ago there were (6) Generally to take steps to extend indusno zenanas open to Englishwomen. trial missionary effort in all parts of the To-day the missionaries of this foreign mission field. society alone visit 3,754 zenanas, and teach the women who spend For the above purposes capital their lives in them of the Savior will of course be needed, and the who died to free them from a bond- society appeals to all interested in age even worse than that of Hindu foreign missions to provide the necessary means, either by gifts or loans (upon which interest will be paid), to enable them to carry out this important work.

The Wesleyan This society, in its Missionary eighty-seventh an- Society. nual report, states that the r e has been a substantial increase in the income. The district auxiliaries

in Great Britain have contrib- reform. ,Vomen and children are uted £2,400 more than in the their chief concern, spending their previous year. The London mis- time in visiting, nursing the sick, sion-house list shows an increase teaching cripples, providing counof about £1,000. Gifts made in try holidays, and generally strivrecognition of the special financial ing to make the lives of the people difficulties of the year bring up the happier and brighter. Miss Sewell, total increase to £4,600. The total who now retires on account of illincome is £135,474. This does not health, has been warden for many include extra income, chiefly for years. the relief of famine in India, which amounts. to £23,967. The society The English Presbyterian Church now has 319 central stations, in has just received an additional sum connection with which are 2,404 of £20,000 from the estate of the chapels and other preaching-places. late Mr. Sturge for its China Mis- There is a working staff of 364 mis- sion. The mission hitherto has sionaries and assistant mission- received from him £22,000, to be dearies, with 3,241 other paid agents, voted to the furtherance of Chrisand somA 6,102 agents under volun- tian work in China. tary service. The church membership on the mission field numbers The Pope Even the Rom an 48,478, with 13.622 on trial. There Accepts the world does move. are 96,363 scholars attending the Inevitable. For, according to schools; 40 missionaries have been sent out during the year, and 5 dispatches from deaths have been reported. But for Paris, the Holy See has reconsidthe war in South Africa, which ered his determination to resist the has led to the loss of income in newly passed French Associations the Transvaal, and the neces- law. This is evidenced by the pubsarily heavy expenditure in Central lication of a letter from Cardinal China, the regular income would Gotti, Prefect of the Congregation have more than met the expendi- of Bishops and Regulars, to the ture. Valuable aid was rendered heads of the various Catholic orby the Woman's Auxiliary, which ders, saying that the Holy See has has expended during the year £14,- decided that while condemning all 500 on female education, and acts provisions of the law impairing the independently. rights, prerogatives, and legitimate liberties of the congregations, nev- Miss Glad- In September Miss ertheless, in order to avert the very stone's Work Helen Gladstone, grave consequences which would (or the Poor. daughter of the follow the extinction of the congre- gations in France, which do so great premier, took much good, it will permit unrecogresidence in the University Settle- nized institutions to apply for aument, at Nelson Square, South· thorization under conditions speciwark. She has given up her high fied in the letter. Here the Roman educational work at Cambridge, in Curia acts with its usual tact and order to prosecute a practical social accepts under constraint what it is effort among the industrious poor powerless to resist. These pontiof Blackfriar's Road and Borough. fical instructions constitute the As warden she will be the head of first victory for the new'law. They a band consisting of 16 members imply the submission of the conand students, all of whom are ear- gregations, while the conditions nest workers in the cause of social specified leave absolutely intact the fixed rights of civil society over re-

i901.] GENERAL MisSiONARY INTELLiGENOE

l1gious associations. It is a gain woman, 3 workers on trial, 35 for the State, and accents the wis- elders, 75 deacons, and 25 teachers. dom of M. Waldeck-Rousseau, un- In the 24 Sunday-schools 1,302 boyS der whose inspiration the measure and girls are under the instructioii was passed. of 63 teachers. A special effort is made to secure the placing of the Federation A conference of the Scriptures in the hands of the in Italy. representatives of people, .and in twelve months 868 the different Italian Bibles and 2,588 New Testaments were sold or given away. Protestant churches was held in Rome recently, in which the Wal- ASIA . densians, Baptists, Methodists, and . others participated. A full agree- A Missionary Perils from robbers ment was reached in what for Ital- Held for still threaten mis- ian Protestantism is its chief object, the work of evangelization among Ransom in sionaries traveling the Catholic population, and a Turkey. in Turkey. On Sep- modus vivendi was established, tember 3d Miss the whole propaganda to be con- trolled and guided by a committee, Helen M. Stone, a missionary of consisting of representatives of the the American Board, was captured various denominations engaged in by brigands while journeying from Gospel work in that country. The Bansko, Macedonia, to Djumiak, members of this" Comitato inter- Salonica, with an Albanian preach- denominazionale" will have their er and a party of students. The headquarters in Rome. The special party was surrounded and Miss work of this body is to consist in Stone was separated from the the following: 1. Division of work others, and is held for a $110,000 among the different denomina- ransom. Letters from her say that tions, consisting in the establish- she is in good health and well ment of new stations, but also re- treated. It is believed in Constan- striction and concentration where tinople that the Bulgarian-Mace- different churches have been inter- donian Committee are actively re- fering with each other. 2. Publi- sponsible for this outrageous cation of hand-books in the interest abduction. The American Board of missions, such as catechisms, have asked the government to take hymn-books, etc. 3. Maintaining steps to seCure the release of Miss a publishing concern for the publi- Ston~ but is also seeking to raise cation of religious journals and of the money to pay the ransom. a general daily. 4. Direction of the Miss Stone was stationed at Salon- individuals engaged in the mission ica, and is highly esteemed and work. 5. Management of the social greatly beloved by missionaries work, such as aid and charitable and natives. societies. A Quarter The annual meeting Italian Statistics published Centennial in of the' C en t l' a I Evangelical in July show that Turkey. Turkey Mission was held in Aintab from Church. the Italian Evan- June 23d to July 1st. The twenty- gelical Church con- fifth anniversary of Central Turkey College and the plans for a summer sists of 35 congregations, with 5 school, to be held at the close of the meeting of the conference, drew a others in process of formation. larger attendance of college grad- uates and delegates and visitors The communicants number 1,815 ~rom neighboring cities than usual, and the catechumens 502, with 20 pastors, 10 evangelists, 1 BibIe-

and gave special importance to the Zwemer remarks in his report: educational interests of the mis- " Looking over all the work at this sion. Considerable time was given station, the past year offers much to the discussion of the establish- encouragement. Where 7 years ment of a home missionary society, ago there was only 1 missionary, the fact being that over one-third and fanaticism forbade him a dwellof all the churches in this field ing, we now count 2 missionary are already wholly self-supporting, families and 3 native helpers, heand that many of these stronger sides the church in our house. The churches have been for a consider- medical work is full of promise. able time carrying on small and The colporteurs know how large is independent missions in various the field of their sowing and are places. The closing exercises of the eager to go to places which once girls' college were held on June they feared to do." 14th, when 6 girls took diplomas, all of whom expect to teach as have Irrigation It is reported that the 6 who graduated last year. for India. the great Chenab A Polyglot It seems that even Canal, in the north- Institution. yet Western Asia ern provinces, which was recently built by the government for the is the seat of Babel, purpose of irrigating a region spefor no less than 5 tongues. English, cially liable to suffer from drought, Armenian, Russian, Turkish, and has proved a great success, and last Persian, are taught in the boys' year 1,353,000 acres were irrigated, school at Tabriz, Persia. So no giving excellent crops throughout wonder that at least one of the the district. There are already 429 missionaries sometimes sighs "for miles of the main canal, besides a a one-language field," and recalls vast number of channels for distrithe cry of a young Englishwoman bution. The expenditure in conin delirium, "Oh, let's go home, struction was 25,000,000 rupees, or where everybody talks English!" over $8,000,000, but the crops of last year from these lands are valued at The Bible At the Bahrein twice that amount. in Arabia. station a popula- The Rain and The recent rains tion of 300,000 is the Famine. throughout India within reach of the Gospel, and there are located Rev. S. M. Zwe- generally has been mer, Mrs. Zwemer, Dr. S. J. Thoms, fully up to average, and above it and Mrs. Thoms, who is also a phy- in Northeast India, where the fall sician, and Rev. James E. Moerdyk, during the previous fortnight had with thei!: native colporteurs. The been deficient. The total amount, distribution of Bibles, Testaments, however, which has fallen since and other religious books, with per- the beginning of June is still heavsonal con~ersation, is the way as ily behind in Gujarat, Baluchistan, yet in which most good can be Northwest India, and parts of the done, while the medical work is a East Coast. There has been a delarge and ever-growing factor in crease of 13,000 in the number of reaching the soul as well as the persons in receipt of famine relief body by the power to bless given in the Bombay Presidency, and of to His servants by the Great Phy- nearly 3,000 in the Madras, but in sician. Of Bibles, Testaments, and the native States there has been a portions of Scripture, 932 were sold total increase of 3,000. There are during the past year at Bahrein, now no persons on relief in Madras, 86 per cent. being to Moslems. Mr.

GENEltAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

but the numbers in Bombay and in church expenses and for the poor the Central Provinces still amount are comparatively good, Rs. 11,563 to 442,000. having been received."

Afr-aid of the The census in the Gossner The past year has Census Man. Chin Hills was Mission been greatly blessed carried out under somewhat difficult conditions. It Among the in the Gossner Miswas wisely decided to perform the work under armed force, as there Khols. sion to the Khols. were indications that the people suspected the census-taking was About 4,000 heathen the forerunner. of increased taxation, and the Chins have always have been baptized, and the numbeen used to resist such demands. The prevailing idea was that each ber of candidates for baptism has household would be taxed in proportion to the number of inhabit- increased to 17,087. Three n@w ants found in it, so it can not be said that the total number of in- stations-Kumarkela, Karimatti, habitants arrived at-namely, 87, 101 (of which 85,003 are Chins), is abso- and Tamor-are engaged in buildlutely correct. It is believed, however, not to be very far out, as in ing. The contributions of friends many cases the people whose curiosity to compare the number of at· home have, fortunately, ininhabitants of their villages with those of others overcame their sus- creased largely. They now amount picions rendered active aid in the census-taking. to £19,586, but there is still a deficit.

The Basel According to the To follow up the Christian Khols Mission. Bombay Guardian: who settle in the tea plantations of "Among the successful missions in India in regard Assam, a new chief station has to spiritual results, and particularly in regard to the industrial been founded. A missionary and training of their converts, this one must be counted. The missionaries 2 native pastors have been sent· number 79 and the wives 58. The number of single women is sur- there. A third center of work in prisingly small, only 4 in the list. The mission has 24 stations in the Assam is in contemplation. districts of South Canara, Coorg, Southern Mahratta, Malabar, and The The Burma Railthe Nilgiris; there are also 112 outstations. The native church has a I,.ocomotive as ways Co., Ltd., membership of 14,696. There were 170 adults baptized during last year, a Missionary. builds railways in also 291 children; the births among the converts were 536, and the re- Burma that it may admissions 28. The contributions of the church members toward their make money for its shareholders, of course, but it actually does something better-it helps the mis- sionary to do more work, do it faster and easier. Hsipaw, in the Shan States, has been at least two weeks' journey from the Rangoon, and all supplies have had to be taken thither by bullock-cart and pack-train from Mandalay; but the opening of the railway to Hsipaw on June 1 has changed all that.

Hsipaw is now only 48 hours from Rangoon, and our Dr. Leeds is greatly rejoiced thereat.

Bassein and Henzada have each been from 24 to 36 hours away from Rangoon by river steamers, and the journeys expensive. The en- gine of a construction train now " toots" .in Bassein, and ere long the trip from Rangoon to Bassein will be an inexpensive OJie, done all

in daylight, and Henzada will be banks advanced a sum of 20,000 taken in on the way.-Indian Wit- taels, and a special delegate was ness. sent up the river to distribute re- lief. Foreign houses of commerce How they A Burmese paper also contributed. The floods have Bury in of Mandalay con- proved destructive beyond all ex- Burma. tain!!; a long account pectation. It is certain that there of the preparations will be intense suffering during the coming wintfr, and it is feared that that are being made for the funeral the distress will lead to civil dis- of a much-revered Buddhist bishop order. A committee of foreigners who died, 01', as the Burmese ex- has been formed to receive sub- press it, "returned," some time scriptions and conduct relief work ago. It is well known that in such in conjunction with a native com- a case the body is kept in the mon- mittee. astery for weeks, months even, until all the funds necessary have How We According to Rev. been collected, and the prepara- Seem to W. S. Ament, the tions for the cremation brought to Chinamen. Chinese are not a close. In Dalla, some time ago, an old hpoongyi was thus kept wholly destitute of several months, gilt all over, just a sense of the fitness of things, or like a statue. For the present in- even of a sly humor, for he says: stance, the elders and other influ- " In China little is made of denomential persons in Mandalay decided inations. The native Christians at a recent meeting to have a coffin have denominational names of made, the cost of which is to be their own. They call the Methodabove Rs. 3,000. It is to be covered ists the 'hand-shakers'; the Pres with pure gold and ornamented byterians the 'won't-Iet-womenwith silver designs. It will be speak-in-meeting society'; the placed on the representation of a Baptists, 'the bathing society,' and white elephant, made according to the Congregationalists, the 'one· the ideal type described in the man-as-good-as-a~other society.'" Buddhist scriptures. There is probably no other nation in the world Change in Rev. Timothy Rich· so lavish of their money on things Methods ard, of Shanghai, useless as are the Burmese, and if Demanded. the veteran mis· they could be induced to spend it for humanitarian purposes, Burma sionary who is so would certainly be one of the rich- influential with the Chinese govest of countries in useful public in- ernment, writing in the Examiner, stitutions. -Idem. London, on "Some New Conditions of Pacified W orkin China," asserts The Deluge After the devasta- that mission work must henceforth in China. tions of Boxers and be carried on "in the f~ce of the foreigners, China ignorance and suspicion of the Chinese, in opposition to the wishes has now to suffer from a flood of of some of the powers, and in spite appalling severity. The Yangtse of the neutrality and indifference River has overflowed its banks and of the British and American gov· laid waste the valley. Ten million ernments." But in planning for persons are reported to be without the new campaign, Dr. Richard has homes lj,nd without provisions for in mind something more than the the coming winter, and the floods old village Gospel preaching have not yet subsided. Immediately method. He says that 60 years' on hearing of the floods, 2 Chinese experience has convinced the mis-

G~NERAt MissioNARY iNrlllLLlGENCE

sionaries that they can do vastly removed, and the people are free to more in shaping the future of China receive the Gospel, I have great by dealing with the government, faith that large success will attend the viceroys, the student class, the missions. The accession of the through systematic distribution of Chinese race, or a considerable por- literature describing not only the tion of it, to Christianity will be a Gospel, but the best fruits of civili- great achievement, and will ma- zation and the discoveries of the terially change the history of man- Occident; and by using the tele- kind. 'China for Christ' is destined graph and formal letter to bring to be the watchword of that vast influence to bear upon Chinese offi- body of Christians who believe in cials, providing the communica- the binding obligations of that last tions are prepared by competent command of the Master, 'Go ye persons. into all the world, and preach the American Prior to the passage Gospel to every creature.'"

Soldiers of the anti-canteen The Old Japan Rev. Will i am E.

in China. law by our national and the New. Griffis writes thus legislature, Rev. optimistically: Mr. Tewkesbury, missionary of the " Japanese civilization lacked as its American Board at Peking, after corner-ston!) the glorious ideas of some months of observation of the the personality of God and the in- troops of the different nationali- dividuality of man. These ideas ties in that city, wrote: "The are now-having been introduced, American soldiers are more given enforced, and illustrated by the to drink than those of any other Christian missionaries-as steadily nation, I think." as leaven in meal, transforming the Henry Savage Landor, the dis- Japanese people. All the silly tinguished traveler and author, Chauvinism, all the hysterical and was in China's capital during its false patriotism, all the owls and occupation by the foreign. forces, the bats that thrive in the dark- and in his recent book, "China and ness of insular ignorance and the Allies," he says: "Vere the Oriental conceit, can not ultimately American soldiers to possess a . hinder the growth of Christian stronger physique and a more Japan. In the Sunrise Empire we healthy constitution, both of which have now the new home, the new he does all he can to ruin, he would family, the new patriot, the new probably be the best soldier in the book, the new political and social field." principles, the new faith based on John In the Interior for the idea of God as spirit seeking spiritual worshipers, upon the idea W. Foster's J u n e 27th, Mr. of a loving Father to whom his Japanese children are very dear. Testimony to F 0 s t e r, form€'rly As we write, the news of the spiritual revival in the cities and Missions. Secretary of State, the national capital, bringing hun- dreds of n~w-bor~ souls into the and more recently Master's kingdom, seems to waft Amen! Banzai! Banzai! (ten filling important diplomatic posi- thousand generations) to the new state in the new Asia! " tions in the far East, says: " I have a high estimate of the Chinese race.

As we study their history and re- call their achievements in the past four thousand years, we can hardly wonder at their spirit of exclusive- ness and conceit. When once the The Buddhists are so impressed barriers of official conservatism are with the value of medical mission

work that they have bought a Touring in The missionaries in piece of land in Hakodate, and are West Africa. the Gabun keep up going to build a large hospital for the poor; they propose to make nb a constant itineracharge for attendance. ting work. The Rev. W. C. John- ston recently made a 24-day trip, AFRICA. in which he held 67 meetings in 65 towns and villages. He thus de- Caution The British author- scribes a bamboo swamp: "As far as you can see there is nothing but and ities in the Eastern wild palm. It is pretty, but under foot it is horrible. Black mud into Cowardice. Sudan are taken which you often sink up to your knees, when you slip off the sticks vigorously to task that you are trying to find, but which are out of sight in the mire. for forbidding anythii-tg approach- Then, too, the water is black and bad. We had several days of such ing to evangelizing effort in the country."

Khartum region; and the voice of Christian Britain is heard in solemn protest through the Church Mis- sionary Society. Well does the Independent affirm: " It is an ex- traordinary condition of affairs Missions on In the Kongo Free that has continued now for two or the Kongo. State we have 1,000,- three years in the Sudan, under 000 square miles, or which a Christian Power (Englan~) as large as the United States east forbids Christian missionary work. of the Mississippi River, with about There is not a pagan Power or Mo- 20,000,000 inhabitants. The follow- hammedan on the face of the earth ing is the missionary force working of which this is true. When Khar- there: tum was captured, the authorities, Mission· Church Stations. aries. Members. whether General Kitchener or Lord SOCIETY.

Cromer, were so afraid of exciting English Baptist…….. 12 45 500 Kongo BoloJo Mission. 6 25 the pretty thoroughly awed Mos- Free Church, Sweden. 7 25 • i;5ciO lem people that they planned to Christian and Mission· ary Alliance……… 4 10 placate them by establishing a col- 200 Presbyterian, U. S. lege at Khartum, from which all (South) . . . . . . .. . . . . .. 2 10 . 2;900 Disciples of Ohrist…. 1 5 American Baptist Un. 9 30 Christian influence should be shut Totals …………. 41 150 5,100 out, for the instruction of the sons These stations stretch from the of the Moslem chiefs. Nothing was mouth of the Kongo to Stanley to be introduced that could offend Falls, a distance of 1,400 miles in- their prejudices, and missionaries land. Between Stanley Falls and were forbidden to carryon any Toro is a distance of 400 miles be- labors in a newly opened country. fore we have another link in the Weare not surprised that the chain of missions across Africa.

Church Missionary Society has sent a most courteous communication, A Report on Sir H. Johnston, Uganda. the Commissioner signed by the Archbishop of Can- for Uganda, has terbury, to His Majesty's Secretary issued a report, in which he shows the importance of that country. Its of State for Foreign Affairs, calling value is indicated, for one thing, in the fact that within the mnge of attention to the anomalous condi- the protectorate are the head waters of the Nile. If a hostile tion, recognizing what might be power, therefore, were' to gain pos- session of the region, it might, by supposed to have been a necessity temporarily for police purposes, but which can no longer be such, and asking if the time has not come to withdraw the prohibition."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

engineering, affect the irrigation of The friars have issued a circular to Egypt, imd also the freedom of our the public, through the Centro quickest route to India. Besides, Catolico, in which they anathema- the country in itself has great un- tize the government in the disguise developed resources. It has great of an eloquent and passionate mineral wealth, and its 12,000 appeal to Catholics. The circular square miles are largely unin- declares that <!overnor Taft has habited, and well fitted to be the declared war against God, and de- abode of white men. The success nounces the members of the Philip- of missions in this quarter has, as pine Commission as 4 rickety is well known, been remarkable; brawlers. The pamphlet calls the and it is satisfactory to hear, from government officials buffoons, talk- so high an authority as the com- ative pigmies, vile persecutors, and missioner, that Christianity has pusillanimous politicians who are not spoiled the natives, as in some seeking to overthrow the Church other parts of Africa it has been under the guise of a pernicious accused of doing, but has in every liberty, and are attempting to way improved their condition and eclipse the sun of the moral world. character. The construction of the It calls on Catholics morally to railway continues to be carried on, unite against this impious and irre- and when it is finished we may ligious government. hear of this interesting country being occupied by a happy and Islam in the A force other than prosperous people.-The Record. Philippines. heat h en is m or The Bible in An A b y s sin ian Romanism will Abyssinia. Christian teacher, have to be reckoned with in mis- sionary operations in these islands, named Tajelenj, has and that is Mohammedanism. It accomplished the task of making dominates the Sulu archipelago, the first corrections in the Swedish and is seeking to extend its propa- Society's edition of the Ethiopic ganda among the northern islands, New Testament, printed in 1830. and has already begun operations This teacher's return to his old in Manila. Several conditions home in the heart of Abyssinia, at seem to favor some success in such Hag, near Gondar, the former endeavor. The fact that under a royal capital, with copies of the spurious form of Christianity such New Testament prepared by his abuses arose as to force the people consecrated toil, has been hopefully to arms against the friars, makes regarded by the friends at the mis- it difficult to overcome the prejusion. In spite of much persecution, dice they have conceived against the tributary king, Ras Mengascha, Christianity. At such a juncture has recently accepted a copy of the Islam steps in with a monotheism Scriptures from this native evan- that is vastly superior to the surgelical teacher, and even the Em- rounding heathenism, and presents peror Menelik has shown him favor. an unbroken front, while the Fili- pinos conceive Christians to be THE ISLANDS OF 'fHE SEA. divided among themselves-Catho- lics and non-Catholics. Rome in the The report comes Philippines. from Manila that 9 Protestant The Baptist Mis- Success in the sionary Union has new Roman Catho- Philippines. a petition from 7,000 lic bishoprics will be established in the Philippines, 7 of them with Filipinos in one American bishops. The present particular district of Panay, who staff is 1 archbishop and 3 bishops.

have petitioned the Union's agents two or three feet deep near the in the Philippines to come and doorway, and the body with all its labor among them. They live in worldly possessions laid there. It 7 villages, cluster around the town is then "roofed" over, and the roof of Janiway, which would be the covered with mud so as to be about center of operations should the six inches above the floor level; on union answer the petition in the this mound the women lie, and affirmative. Unfortunately, Mr. abandon themselves to their grief. E. Lund, who went from Spain to The widow's mourning in New carryon the work among the Fili- Guinea is very severe. vVhen, after pinos for the union, has been com- the first paroxysms of grief, she pelled to retire from the islands, comes outside the house where her owing to ill health. Both he, wri- husband lies buried, she will be so ting in the Missionary Magazine, exhausted by fasting and mournand Rev. Charles W. Briggs, wri- ing that a woman is ueeded on each ting in The E.:caminer, are most side of her for support. She will sanguine concerning the avidity suddenly throw up her hands and and rapidity with which the Fili- fall flat on the ground, or dash herpinos will embrace a purer form of self with great violence against a Christianity than they have known tree; or gash her cheeks with hitherto. shells. She will also plaster her- self with mud. Then, when the Germans A correspondent first stage of her mourning is over, Making Mis- of Christian Work she will retire inside the house, and chiefin Samoa. in Samoa reports begin to make her widow's jacket of threaded seeds, "Job's tears," that the German and only emerge to view again Governor of Savii and Upoln, the when it is completed and put on.- islands owned by Germany in the Mission Field. Samoan group, has served an ultimatum on the officials of the Lon- Development In 1810, according don Missionary Society, ordering in Australia. to Sydney Smith, that a less rigorous observance of Sunday obtain; that the annual there were only gathering of the mission at Apia 1,000 Europeans in Australia, and be omitted, at least those features they were largely convicts. The of it which bring together the population has grown to 4,000,000, native Christians; and that no the island continent has yielded more churches for the natives be $2,500,000,000 of gold to the world's built. Orders forbidding the teach- assets, it has built $750,000,000 into ing of English in the mission public works, has constructed 13,000 schools had been issued prior to miles of railroad, has a public this ultimatum. revenue of $150,000,000, and a public debt of $1,000,000,000, and an ex- Widows' On the river Mam- port and import commerce of $700,- Woes in ba, where the An- 000,000. The Australianconfedera- New Guinea. glican Mission now tion is the most English of all the annexes to the British crown. has a station, death seems to be without hope. The MISCELLANEOUS. relatives of the deceased and others give way to great outbursts of A Good Word A correspondent of weeping. Then the body is wrapped for Missions. the Nation writes up in a mat, and in spite of the government regulations is often still significantly about buried in the house. A hole is dug the tendencies in the Eastern Hem- isphere. He refers to the fact that

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTEtLIGENCE

all parts of the world-the Western yes. a bridgeless chasm which no nations and Chi n a- are being theory of evolution can ever span. brought closely together; that the Go forth, then, ye missionaries, in natural tendency, where different your Master's name; go forth into standards of morality and civiliza- all the world, and. after studying tion are brought into close contact. all its false religions and philoso- is toward the degradation of the phies, go forth and fearlessly prohigher, since to resist the demoral- claim to suffering humanity the izing influence of the lower civili- plain, the unchangeable, the eterzation requires consciom; and vig- nal facts of the Gospel-nay, I orous effort; that China, increasing might almost say, the stubborn, in strength with every improve- the unyielding, the inexorable facts ment of ships, engines. and trans- of the Gospel. Dare to be downcontinental railways, constitutes a right with all the uncompromising serious menace to the rest of the courage of your own Bible, while world. He declares that to remain with it your watchwords are love, inactive, quiescent, is to be con- joy, peace, reconciliation. Be fair, quered, and the solution is not to be charitable, be Christ-like, but be found in force or education let there be no mistake. Let it be alone. Mere education would take made absolutely clear that Chrisfrom the Orientals their religious tianity can not, must not, be wabelief without giving them any- tered down to suit the palate of thing in its place, and the result is either Hindu, Parsee, Confucianist, a commuqity of persons morally Buddhist, or Mohammedan, and weak and characterless. He affirms that whosoever wishes to pass from that our best hope must be in the the false religion to the true can success of Christian missions. never hope to do so by the rickety "This method of influence," he planks of compromise, or by help says, "is the only one which goes of faltering hands held out by halfdirectly down to the root of the hearted Christians. He must leap great material evil of all non- the gulf in faith, and the living Christian civilizations, the degra- Christ will spread His everlasting dation of women, and lifts the arms beneath and land him safely mother and her child to the level of on the Eternal Rock. the mother and child in Christian lands. It is the only method which Max MUller In the discharge of has the strongest conceivable mo- Testifies. my duties for 40 tive power-that of disinterested years as Professor love. It is the cheapest; for thousands stand ready to do the work of Sanskrit in the University of for no other reward than the priv- Oxford, I have devoted as much ilegeof doing it, and millions stand time as any man Ii ving to the study ready to furnish them with the of the Sacred Books of the East, necessary means." and I have found the one key-note- the one diapason, so to speak-of Sir Monier The Christian and all these so-called sacred books, Williams the non-Christian whether it be the Veda of the Testifies. may shake hands Brahmans, the Puranas of Siva and Vishnu, the Koran of the Moham- and interchange medans, the Zend-Avesta of the similar ideas in regard to essential Parsees, the Tripitaka of the Budtruths, but a veritable gulf exists dhists-the one refrain through all which can not be bridged over by -salvation by works. They all any science of religious thought; say that salvation must be pur-

chased, must be bought with a lege which she founded, and which price; and that the sol~ price, the everywhere bears the mark of her sole purchase-money, must be our strong but gentle personality. own works and deservings. Our Cholera was the cause of her death. own holy Bible, our sacred Book of the East, is from beginning to end Miss Thoburn was born on March a protest against this doctrine. 29, 1840, near St. Clairsville, Ohio, Good works are, indeed, enjoined and was graduated from the Female upon us in that sacred Book of the College at 'Vheeling, Va. When East far more strongly than in any she wrote to the Secretary of the other sacred book of the East; but Methodist Missionary Society she they are only the outcome of a was told that there was no work for grateful heart-they are only a a single woman missionary to do. -thank-offering, the fruits of our She therefore applied to the Union faith. They are never the ransom- Missionary Society, and was in money of the true disciples of correspondence with them when Christ. Let us not shut our eyes the Methodist women organized to what is excellent and true and of their Foreign Missionary Society. good report in these sacred books, Miss Thoburn was at once accepted, but let us teach Hindus, Buddhists, and with Clara Swain sailed for Mohammedans, that there is only India in November, 1869. one sacred Book of the East that can be their mainstay in that awful Miss Thoburn from the first dehour when they pass all alone into voted her energy to educational the unseen world. It is the sacred work for women. She commenced Book which contains that faithful in Lucknow a girls' school in one saying, worthy to be received of room. The school, through Miss all men, women and children, and Thoburn's effective and loving not merely of us Christians-that service, has developed into the Christ Jesus came into the world to beautiful college now known as save sinners. •• The Harriet Warren Memorial." Ten years ago the college was The Gospel There are 1,100 hos- affiliated with the Allahabad Uni- of Healing. pitals connected versity, and it now sends up grad- uates both for the B.A. and M.A. with Protestant degrees. Miss Thoburn thus had missions in foreign lands, treating the honor of founding the first over 2,500,000 patients yearly. This women's college in this land. ministry of healing is a most effective and practically irresistible Miss Thoburn's last furlough was means of gaining entrance into the taken in 1899-1900, when she athomes and hearts of the heathen. tended the Ecumenical Mission- It removes prejudice, inspires con- ary Conference .in company with fidence and hope, and reveals the her accomplished helper, Miss true genius of Christianity as per- Lilavathi Singh, M.A. Scattered haps nothing else can. throughout India and even in Burma are educated Christian DEATH NOTICE. women of all denominations, who have been educated iii her college, Miss Thoburn, On September 1st and who now as leaders and teach- of India. Miss Isabella Tho- ers are influencing countless num- burn died in Luck- bers, and these in turn will influence others, as one ripple on the still now, the city in which she has lived for so many years, and in the col- lake is the progenitor of auother.

-The Bombay Guardian,